The Missionary Review of the World — March 1917

Leonard was for over twenty-five years Associate Editor of the

He was born on July 20, 1834, and was for some years a Congregational Home Missionary in Utah. He died at his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on Friday morning January 26, 1917. He was well known as a missionary historian and statistican.

MISSIONARY

EVIEWife VOL. MARCH, 1917 NUMBER THREE XL SIGNS OF THJETXMES THE UNITED STATES AND SIAM SIAM enjoys the good will and friendly feeling of all the world, but she has no more earnest and sincere friends than the people of the United States. Her just and patient conduct in international relationships, the freedom and happiness of her people under their government, and the cordiality of the relations between the American citizens-almost entirely missionary-in Siam, and both the government and the people, have fostered and strengthened the special go~d will of America toward the Siamese. As has been the case with Chosen, the chief relationship has been through the Christian missionaries, and in consequence the problems have not arisen which are likely to grow out of the collision of commercial or political interests.

When the first treaty between the United States Government and Siam was negotiated in 1856, Dr. Wood, of the American Embassy, who was later surgeon-general of the navy, wrote that "the unselfish kindness of the American missionaries, their patience, sincerity and faithfulness, have won the confidence and esteem of the natives, and in some degree transferred those sentiments to the nation represented by the missionary and prepared the way for the free and national intercourse now commencing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension they felt in taking upon themselves the responsibilities of a treaty with us would be diminished if they could have the Rev. Mr. Mattoon as the first United States Consul to set the treaty in motion."

In I 87 I the Regent of Siam frankly told Mr. Seward, the United States Consul-General at Shanghai, ."Siam has not been disciplined by English and French guns as China has, hut the country has been opened by missionaries."

The Siamese Government has often given expression to this deep

appreciation of the spirit and work of the missionaries. During the reign of the present king's father there were many utterances like the following: "Many years ago the American missionaries came here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in the affairs of government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. They have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The government of Siam has great love and respect for them, and h",s no fear whatever concerning them. When there has been difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things." The missionaries brought the printing press, modern education, the hospital, the use of quinine and vaccination and the care of the leper to Siam. "Your missionaries first brought civilization to my country," said the present Minister of Foreign Affairs. And some years ago, at a banquet given in honor of Prince Damrong, then the leading statesman of Siam, the prince said to the American Minister in a voice to be heard by all present: "Mr. King, I want to say to you that we have great reo spect for your American mis.sionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work that they are doing for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone, and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. The work of your people is excellent."

The present king, who was educated in England, has been equally cordial in his expressions, and has now sent a number of Siamese students to colleges and universities in America. Among them has come his own brother, who, although one of the highest princes in the land, desires to be treated in America as a private citizen, and who is applying himself to a long seven-year course of study in sanitation and hygiene with a view to returning to devote himself to meeting the conditions of life in Siam. It has required no small measure of courage for one of the leading princes of the kingdom to choose such a sphere of activity, and all who have met him have been greatly pleased with his modesty, his good sens~, and his ability. At a recent dinner in New York, where he was the guest of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, he gave renewed expressions to the friendly feeling of the Siamese Government toward the American missionaries, praising their careful abstention from all political interference, their sincere and unselfish efforts to serve the Siamese, and the purity and consistency of their lives as representatives of Christianity.

It is greatly to be desired that the present group of Siamese students should make such friends and gain such help from their studies in America that larger numbers will follow them to take back to their own land the best that America can give. Christian people in the com-

OF THE

munities where the students are living have a distinct Christian duty of helpfulness and friendship toward them.

PROMISES FOR MEXICO THE withdrawal of American troops from Mexico and the appoint- ment of Mr. Fletcher as United States representative to the de facto government of Carranza is the result of the joint deliberations of the American-Mexican Commission. What will be the ultimate effect is yet to be seen. The Mexicans should recognize in these concessions the helpful spirit of the United States and the desire to avoid the use of superior power to enforce rights. It is unfortunately true that the United States has spent some $200,000,000 in the unsuccessful pursuit of Villa and in the protection of the Mexican Border from armed raids.

Many in the United States are working to preserve the peace and to create confidence in the Carranza government. The Mexican-American League, under the lead of Dr. David Starr Jordan, has recently issued a pamphlet to explain the progress which Mexico has made since the outbreak of the Revolution. The pamphlet says: "Communal lands have been restored to the Indians, a sixteen-year factory limit for children established, arbitration courts, minimum wage, eight-hour day, and needed divorce legislation, are all in running order. There are in Latin America twenty times as many schools in existence as five years ago. President Carranza has sent to the United States 500 teachers for advanced normal instruction. Laws have been passed against bull fights, cock fights, and, in many states, drinkshops have been suppressed.' , Encouraging news comes also from the evangelical mission reports. AIexico, the Methodist organ, speaks of 700 girls in its Puebla school and 600 in that at Pachuca. Several able men in the State schools are on the teaching faculty. Mr. Davis of the Baptist Mission says that 200 new converts have come into the membership of the mission-seventy of whom are already baptized. "We have a big doctrinal class which meets every Monday night. It is the most enthusiastic class I have ever taught. .These new converts want to get as far as possible from Rome." Mr. Fritts of Chihuahua mentions a canvass for new members which the Young Men's Christian Association of that place conducted. The Roman Catholic priest publicly warned the people to have nothing to do with the enterprise, but more than 1,000 new members signed, everyone paying fees three months in advance. People are much more accessible to the Gospel than in former years.

The revolution has continued to make it impossible to carry out the missionary program for Mexico. The Constitutionalists only nominally control the country, for outside of the larger centers bandits roam

at will, and very little effort is made to get rid of them except when they molest the lines of communication. A correspondent writes to the Bap- tist World: "The Constitutionalists have abolished the constitution which they were supposed to be fighting to uphold, and there is now no other law than that of the will of the military chiefs. The people, seeking by force of arms to rid themselves of the dictatorship of Diaz, have fastened upon themselves a dictatorship still more arbitrary. The economic situation is critical in the extreme. The masses. were in Paradise in the times of Diaz compared with their misery and suffering now.

"Yet good has been accomplished. The power of the priests has been broken, although by no means annihilated. The common people have learned that no dictatorship can sustain itself perpetually, even though it cover itself with the seamless robe of religion or clothe itself in the sheep's clothing of constitutionalism. But in the country at large, by the mere fiat of the first chief, the national pastime of bull-baiting was abolished, and in some States the military governors have effectually suppressed the traffic in alcoholic liquors. A small amount of land has also been divided among the common people, though not much, and some of the egidos or communal lands have been restored to the Indian villages. But as a whole the revolution lacks that moral motive which would make it the success it might be.

"Evangelical work has suffered the inevitable consequences of a condition of revolution, lawlessness and brigandage. The American missionary societies, under the idea that their responsibility for the safety of their workers was greater than their responsibility for the work, recalled their missionary workers. Many schools of all grades from primary to theological have closed. Outlying stations have been abandoned, and the work in general has been greatly interfered with. Yet our churches in the larger cities have had a most prosperous year. The workers on the field are agreed that there never was a time when the people were so ready to hear the Gospel as at present. Bibles, Testaments and tracts are eagerly accepted and read with avidity. There seems to be a general expectation of a great movement toward evangelical Christianity in the near future. Various denominations are planning a union theological seminary and college, and a fusion of their missionary work."

STRUGGLE FOR PROGRESS IN HONDURAS SOME Latin American States are endeavoring to lift themselves by their boot straps. It cannot be done. There is need of a power from without or new life within. Last year the Department of Public Instruction in Honduras made a spasmodic effort to educate the neglected and primitive Sambos and other aborigines along the malarial coast of "The Mosquitia." Much of this great "un-

known," the largest and least known part of Honduras, awaits her Livingstone and Stanley. Four or five teachers were equipped with schools for primary work. This is good, but it should be supplemented by an evangelical Gospel-the only true regenerator and hope for such unfortunates.

Last year Jesuits were expelled from Honduras as they were making an attempt to impose another Bishop upon the poverty-stricken people.

The Government is now making spasmodic efforts to improve material conditions. A good macadamized road is being built from the Capital northward, 125 miles toward the railroad, which extends inland from Puerto Cortes some 65 miles. A big theater building, which the city needed about as badly as a small rural school needs a big brass band, has been put up with amazing speed. If these $200,000 had been expended upon a good graded road north to the coast new life-blood would quickly flow into this sequestered and rather self-complacent "Athens." The principal business mail of the capital city now comes in once, sometimes twice a week, on the back of an Indian! If the government money that is invested in the Boanilla Theater were invested instead in soII"ie good fruit steamers plying between the North Coast and New Orleans, Mobile and Galveston, by which private parties could market their produce, the country would soon feel the benefits.

Unfortunately, Honduras has been caught by the sophistry of government control, ownership and revenue, by means of the traffic in intoxicants. Since millions of bananas rot for want of transportation facilities, a mistaken remedy was propounded by which these decaying bananas could be converted into aguardiente, the intoxicant by which the country is already cursed. The two products most fatal to the welfare of the Republic are aguardiente (native rum) and tobacco. The sagacity and courage of the Governors of Yucatan and Sonora in MeXICO, who have put a ban on tobacco, are qualities needed in Honduras.

Another evil is the recently organized national lottery, which was doubtless instituted to check the flow of thousands and thousands of pesos pouring into the coffers of the Salvador lotteries. The Government winks at the great immorality and the example and temptation to gambling that is set before the people. Honduras should also suppress immoral pictures and vile literature. The moral corruption of the youth seems as universal as it is abominable and degrading.

We believe that the authorities measurably recognize and deplore the existence of some of these evils, but know not how to begin the campaigns of reformation and purging. When the life of the body politic is at low ebb morally it takes rare courage and skill to play the reformer. They need the courage to undertake these reforms speedily, but there is no hope that this will be done effectively until there is a better knowledge of God through Jesus Christ.

DEVELOPMENTS IN PORTO RICO WORKERS in Porto Rico may well be encouraged in considering the progress which has been made there in the last few years. Illiteracy, superstition, a low moral standard, fanaticism, and open opposition confronted those who came as the pioneer messengers of the Gospel. Then only fifteen per cent of the population could read or write. This has been raised more than twenty per cent and is stead· ily rising. At that time only six per cent of the children of school age were in attendance at school. Now the splendid schools in every town and barrio of the island are filled.

It may be said that it is too much to count this as a result of the Gospel, yet it is indirectly so. Less fanaticism and open opposition exist. Because of the fruits of the Gospel and the general diffusion of knowledge which has come through improved educational advantages, there is a greater spirit of tolerance on the part of all and of sympathy and friendly interest from many. Where it was impossible to get any recognition whatsoever from the press toward evangelical work, now the leading periodicals send their reporters and photographers to religious conferences.

All of these might be mentioned as results of the Gospel as a moral force. Its direct influence upon the religious life of those it has touched and blessed is seen in the churches, Bible schools and Young People's Societies which have been established throughout the island.

DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERS I NDIGENOUS Christianity with native leadership is the goal of missionary endeavor. It is therefore encouraging that the past year has shown an increase of forty-five per cent in the secretarial staff of the National Council of the Young Men's Christian Association in India. Eighty.five new secretaries have been secured during the year, making a total of 275. The largest portion of these was sent from abroad through the efforts of Mr. Edward S. Carter. Twenty promising young Indians have been taken on the staff during the year as probationers looking forward to the secretaryship. Of these all but two or three have already been engaged by local Associations for a period of years. More encouraging than numbers is the advanced position of responsibility which many of the Indian secretaries have taken.

Scarcely three months of 19 I 6 had passed when it seemed necessary for Mr. Carter, the senior national general secretary, to go to England and America to recruit more secretaries and raise aaditional funds. In February he sailed, and left Mr. Paul, an Indian, in entire charge of the work, both British and Indian. During Mr. Carter's absence Mr. Paul guided the Movement with the utmost prudence and ability, so that it had advanced in all directions by the time of Mr. Carter's return. Mr. Paul is an example of what Indian leaders may accomplish.

THE WORLD TURNING TO CHRIST?

ANSWERS to this question will vary according to one's viewpoint and understanding of what "turning to Christ" means. There is unquestionably an increasing appreciation in all lands of many of the ideals and blessings of Christian civilization. A writer in a recent number of a secular magazine declares that Christianity is conquering the world. He declares that in Korea there is an average of 3,000 converts a week; in China 7,000 students, scholars and officials are enrolled in Bible classes; in Japan evangelism is winning thousands; in India the mass movement is enrolling 150,000 candidates for baptism, and whole villages are turning to Christ. Afrka has single churches with memberships of 10,000, and even South America is showing signs of evangelical awakening. There are enough signs of the working of God's Spirit in the world to encourage everyone who works and prays for the coming of God's Kingdom on earth.

On the other hand, there is far too much worldliness in the Church and too much ungodliness in so-called Christian lands to give ground for complacency or satisfaction with present conditions. The world can never be termed Christian, even in outward life, until the marriage tie is held sacred, while dishonesty is countenanced in business, and selfseeking rules in politics, until white slavery is unknown and intemperance is ostracised. The world will be Christian only when man's laws are identical with God's laws and man's conduct is in harmony with them, when God's Name is hallowed, God's Word is known and obeyed, and God's Day is sacred to rest, worship and Christian service. When will this time come? It is worth working for and praying for, but it will not be ushered in by wholesale movements for political and social reforms. It will come when Christ Himself comes to reign in the hearts and lives of men.

THE WAR AS A STIMULUS TO MISSIONS THE great opportunities which the European conflict presents for furthering Christianity, that have been mentioned in the REVIEW, are also revealed in the recent visit to the front in France by Mr. J. H. Oldham, editor of the International Review of Missions.

His recent book, "The WorId and the Gospel," has been read and pondered over by soldiers in their hours of respite from shot and sheIla fact that is an augury of good for the future of British Missions.

Still more directly stimulating were the instructions recently give~ to outgoing missionaries of the Church Missionary Society, when attention was called to the lessons of the war that are applicable to the pres-

ent mIssIOnary situation. The great principle of co-operation and corporate action taught by the unity of the Allies must be fundamental in this enterprise if missions are to succeed. The missionaries were told the value of unity in diversity; the value of united enterprises, like the union language schools, the Madras Christian College for Women and the union of Chinese medical missions to provide proper medical instruction for that Republic; above all, the supreme need of an intimate spirit of brotherhood is taught by the war. The importance of the indigenous Church becoming self-propagating and the urgent need for equipping natives themselves as ministers and leaders in their own communities was illustrated by Britain's sending her armies to France, "not to deliver her, but to assist her to deliver herself."

Strategy in missions is also to be learned from the present conflict. India needs it for her problems in great mass movements, and in the Christian approach to Moslems and others there. CHina is confronted by questions such as these: Which party must be won first, old or new China? Which work must go forward, the old village evangelization, or the new work for students? The need of co-operation among women in their work, just as men are laboring together, must prove equally strategic. Rev. E. S. Woods, Chaplain of the Forces, struck another chord, that of a holy spiritual world warfare. He sounded the appeal from the "Prince Leader" for soldiers of the Cross to strive for worldwide issues in this time, when history is working out on broader lines, and when world crisis may lead to world redemption.

"The thing which is over and over again deciding the fate of engagements, where the other factors are more or less balanced, is that triumph of light-hearted joyousness which has been one of the revelations of the war. Vhat is the secret of this characteristic joy manifested broadcast in types of character as far removed as English and Colonial, French and Russian? It would seem to have three conditions and to appear wherever the three are present all together. First, a great and worthy cause; second, full and complete sacrifice for that cause; third, leadership that inspires confidence. Given these three, and you will also find this joy, which is a very harbinger of victory."

Such advice, given by the Society to its outgoing candidates, and such manifest proofs that these three may be in every missionary's life, are stimulating to American missionaries as well as to those from Great Britain.

DELAVAN L. LEONARD-MISSIONARY HISTORIAN F EW men have done more, in a quiet unostentatious way, by the • use of mind and pen for the missionary cause than was done by Delavan L. Leonard, who was called to his reward from his home in Oberlin, Ohio, on the morning of January 26th of this year. Dr.

Leonard was for over a quarter of a century the statistician and news editor of the REVIEW. It was his painstaking effort that first gathered

COMMENT

the yearly statistics from all the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world, and tabulated them for the use of students. These yearly statistics, printed in the REVIEW, have been for twenty-five years the basis of comparison in studying foreign missionary progress. Dr. Leonard for many years examined some three hundred papers and magazines a month to take from them the cream of missionary news and the most interesting facts and incidents. Even at the age of eighty-two, when his eyesight was rapidly failing, his appetite for missionary intelligence was as keen as ever, and he was as eager to gather up and serve the best items discovered in his daily search for the benefit of our readers. He was the author of several well-known standard volumes, including: "A Hundred Years of Missions" ; "Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century," and "The Story of Oberlin."

Delavan Levant Leonard was next to the youngest of fourteen children of Thomas and Betsy Peck ILeonard. He was born on July 20, 1834, on a farm in Pendleton, Niagara County, New York. His parents were earnest Christians, and after a district schooling, the young lad decided to study for the ministry. He entered the Union School at Lockport, N. Y., and from there went to Hamilton College at Clinton. It was here that he first formed what became a life-long friendship with Arthur T. Pierson. Both boys were working their way through college,' and later through Union Seminary, New York City, and the young man from the farm and the lad from the city each saw in the other sterling qualities of courage, honesty, thrift and high ideals of Christian service' that drew forth respect and admiration.

Arthur T. Pierson was called to large city churches and prominent leadership in foreign missionary campaigns. Delavan Leonard served smaller, but needy fields in Connecticut, Wisconsin, Illinois, Missouri and Minnesota, and then became Congregational Home Missionary Superintendent for Utah, Montana, Idaho and Western Wyoming. He lived in Salt Lake City from 1881 to 1887, and became an authority on Home Missions and on Mormonism as it is in theory and in practice. He endured hardship as a good soldier of Jesus Christ during those pioneer 'days. Many long hours were spent in summer arid winter in stage coaches on the western plains as he visited small churches and explored the country to see where missions were most needed.

In 1887, Dr. Leonard moved to Oberlin, Ohio, where two sons were attending college. He became pastor of a Congregational church in Bellevue, and later Secretary of various Church and Missionary Societies. In 1890, he became Associate Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD, and so continued until his death.

Dr. Leonard was a diligent worker, a faithful friend and a humbleminded follower of Christ. His physical heart weakened after eightytwo years of service, but his heart of loving devotion to God and man beat strong even to the end of his earthly journey. Then the Master called him to cross the river of death easily where the ford was narrow and shallow, and he entered into the unlimited Life beyond.

SCOTCH MEMBERS OF THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE IN

(From a photograph loaned hy the founder 01 the League_ MIS_ Charles M. Alexander)

God's Battle-Line

Two Crowded Years of Work and Witness Among the Soldiers BY MRS. GRACE PETTMAN POFT, BRIGHTO~, ENGLAND Mrs. Pout, as a loyal English q].'oman, ltas avoided tlte mention of names of places that might embarrass Iter country in the present conflict. She gives, ho'wever, a graphic story of Christian service in the midst 0/ 'War.-EDITOR.

'TWO years and six months ago, when, out of the silence of a sum- mer midnight, the word WAR! flashed round the world, the word rang out as a challenge to the Church of God to awake-to mobilize its forces-to shoulder arms and be about the business of the King ~f kings. In a few hours the whole nation suddenly sprang to "Attention I" Armies of men flocked to the colors. Within a few hours, too, the forces of God's Far-Flung Battle-Line were being marshalled for the spiritual conflict: plans of campaign were drawn up, men and women were on their knees seeking special enduement of Power from on High for the great opportunity thrust suddenly upon them-for that this war has brought unparalleled opportunity and unparalleled victory to the Gospel, and the Word of God, none can deny.

To crowd into a short article a record of all the Christian service that has been done among the warring nations would be to attempt a task impossible-one can only touch a point here and there, and cry in wonder and praise: "What hath God wrought?" The front rank in this battle-line of gospel effort in the midst of a world at war is, of course, occupied by those societies which have been distributing the Scriptures.

THE WORD OF GOD ITSELF The Scripture Gift Mission easily surpasses all records for actual numbers, for in the first two crowded years of war service they have distributed about se'l;enteen millionJ of '''Active Service'" Testaments, "Khaki" and "Navy" gospels and text-books, in eighty-eight languages, including all the tongues of nations engaged in the war, at a cost of £70)000 ($350,000) -the free-will offerings of God's people. Such a record is unique, and the story of the distribution would fill a volume. Soon after war broke out the late revered Lord Roberts wrote the now famous autograph message which is inserted in the millions of Gospels and Testaments issued by the Scripture Gift Mission. It is as follows: "1 ask you to put your trust in God. He will watch over you, and strengthen you. You will find in this 'little Book guidance when you are in health, comfort when you are in sickness, and strength when you are in adversity.

"ROBERTS, F.M."

Shortly after penning these words Lord Roberts was called to his eternal reward, but the message he gave to our soldiers still goes on. Admiral Sir John J ellicoe also kindly autographed two verses to be inserted in the Testaments and Gospels issued to the men in His Majesty's navy: H.M.S. IRON DUKE "Be strong arid of good courage, be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed; for the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest. Honour all men.

Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the King. "Yours very truly, "JOHN ]ELLIeOE."

At the end of each Gospel a few familiar hymns are printed, and a decision form, which reads: . "Being convinced that I am a sinner, and belie'ving that Christ died for me, I now accept lfim as my personal Sa'uiour, and with His help I intend to confess Him before men."

What this has meant to thousands of soldiers when face to face with danger and death can be judged by the fact that a lance-corporal wrote from the trenches "Somewhere in France," enclosing a British Treasury note for £I, dirty and crumpled, looking as if it had been through many engagements, to help send out more Gospels to his com- rades. This lance-corporal said it was part of his work to go and reverently tend the bodies of those who had laid down their lives upon the battle-field, to collect their belongings and search their pockets. He found in nearly every case that the man possessed an "Active Service" Testament containing Lord Roberts' message, but the most cheering thing about it was that the men had signed the Decision Form! In- deed, in the case of one young officer, whose body had been stripped of every identification mark before it was found, the only clue to his name was his signature to this Decision Form in an "Active Service" Gospel, and this, sent back to England, brought comfort and solace to his widowed mother.

Results like these might be multiplied, for workers everywhere have been busy placing the Two-Edged Sword of the Word of God in the hands of the British soldier from the day of his enlistment till he reaches the first-line trenches and the firing-line. Hundreds of letters have been received telling the story of God's blessing on this work. The Secretary of the Scripture Gift Mission has seen numerous well-worn and much-read Testaments that have passed through the fiercest of the warfare. In many cases, too, the copy of the Word of God, carried in the breast pocket, has stopped the bullet and saved the soldier's life, and the mutilated Testament has come back as a trophy. It is no idle boast to say that the best way of recording this wide work of distribution of the Word of God is to take a war map of the world and enumerate everyone of the fighting nations, for the Word of God is

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

spreading ev.erywhere. In France, open doors have been entered in all directions. The Belgians in England and Holland have received the VV'ord of God. The workers of the Scripture Gift Mission among the soldiers in Belgium were allowed to go right to the front-line trenches, and had the honor of an interview with the heroic Queen of the Belgians herself. She accepted a khaki French Testament, and said: "I think this is very nice for the sol- diers to have, and it is very kind of you to give it to them I" In Rou- mania, too, a princess of the royal house has taken the deepest interest in the work of distributing the Word of God to the soldiers of her coun- try. But the story of the distri- bution of the Scriptures in Russia is the most wonderful of all, for the honorary superintendent of the work of the Scripture Gift Mission in that country has been able to cir- culate among the Russian troops Testaments, Gospels and smaller por- tions of God's Word to a total of over five millions! The royal fam- ily of Russia have identified them- selves with this effort by allowing A POCKET TESTAMENT THAT SAVED THE the following message to be printed LIFE OF A PRIVATE SOLDIER IN THE in each Gospel and underlined in 1ST WORCESTER SHIRE AT ARMENTIERES, red: AUGUST 20, ]915 "His Imperial Highness, the Heir-,1pparent to the Russian Throne, most graciously gives this Gospel) which has been sent to him by Sundayschool scholars in the British Isles and Colonies.)) The secretary to the Empress of Russia wrote recently: "Her Imperial Majesty, the Empress, has asked me respectfully to report: Concerning the gift of Testaments and Psalms by the Sunday-school children of England and the English Colonies placed by'you at the disposal of His Imperial Highness, the Czarevitch, for consignment to the active army, Her Imperial Majesty has graciously commanded me to thank the contributors in the august name of His Imperial Highness for the above-mentioned gift, and to have the same forwarded to the active army by means of Her Imperial Majesty's own supply train."

Thank God for the open doors of such an opportunity I What hath God wrought? No wonder the superintendent of this work in Russia wrote only the other day: "It is grand to be living, and to be living here at present I"

Associated now with the Scripture Gift Mission is the old and val-

uable work of the Naval and Military Bible Society, which, founded in 1780, has over a century's record of successful service.

Turning to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which for over a century has been circulating the Word of God all over the world in no less than 500 languages and dialects, we find, as we might expect, that directly war broke out their plan of campaign was formed for seizing the tremendous opportunity thus given. Over five million copies have been issued in the various languages· required by the war; the staff of trained colporteurs in all countries were ready to deal with the work. When war broke out the Bible Society already occupied "strategic points"-a depot in every country at war. Thank God, even in the countries with whom Great Britain is at war, not one has closed the Bible depot! In spite of the war, the Bible depots in Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Warsaw and Constantinople have been able to keep open. This has given the British and Foreign Bible Society opportunities of work that are altogether unique, and the story the workers have to tell is wonderful indeed.

Besides a huge work of distribution among soldiers in the fighting- line of many countries, the Bible Society has done a marvelous work among the sick and wounded and prisoners of war. The Bible House in London is in touch with over 1,200 military and voluntary aid hos- pitals for the wounded in Britain. For King George's Hospital in Lon- don alone Testaments were provided free for 1,680 beds, and to this and hundreds of other hospitals new supplies of the Scriptures are sent as fresh convoys of wounded arrive. The real missionary service that Red Cross workers are doing among those who are broken in the war, let . a noble Christian nurse's own letter tell, written from a great British hospital after a convoy of wounded had arrived. She says: "Our big rush began on Wednesday. . . . To get them fed, bathed and their wounds dressed was a task we did not finish till 10.30 P.M. Some of the poor boys are very' badly wounded. Friday and Saturday we worked from 6-45 until IO P.M., only taking three minutes for dinner, which consisted of bread and butter and water, and for tea we got what we could in passing. The boys have done their duty, and it is now our turn to do ours. The privilege God is giving us is a very great one, and the boys are all so cheerful and brave. Pray for me very specially at this time. God is so good to me. You will be surprised to know that I never feel tired either in mind or body. If you will send me some Tes- taments I shall be so glad."

Needless to say, a grant of copies of God's Word was immediately sent to help this noble nurse in her work for the bodies and souls of our fighting men!

A Canadian officer confessed that he had set little store by the Bible until the day came in France when he and his battalion found themselves in a perilous corner. They were under fire and dared not move. The officer noticed a few of his men who had crawled into a

GOD'S BATTLE-UNE

group together, and saw one man take out his knife and cut a,T~sta"

ment into half a dozen bits and distribute them among his comddes, who there and then began to read. It must be wonderful to read the story of Gethsemane, the story of Calvary, the story of the Rede~ption while lying under fire, and those men had learned by actual experience what it means to be obedient unto death-learned, too, that nothing else matters but the things of the soul, the sinner and his Saviour, the real.ity of God's message in His Word concerning salvation when face to face with eternity.

Despite the loss of books, which to some extent has been shared by of all the societies through the torpedoing of vessels carrying consignments of the Scriptures, the work distribution has gone on in every country affected by the war. In one eastern country, where the officials naturally now require all mission workers to be registered," a policeman stopped a Bible Society colporteur and asked for his permit.

"Here it is !" said the colporteur, and opening his Bible he pointed to the words of the "Great Commission," "Go ye into all the world and prea"ch the- GOspel to every creature." , "He was allowed to pass. The work,of distribution on "every: hand has been dorie with care and discrimination and prayer. An officer noticirig a man firing wildly and blindly one day cried out: "Where in the world do you think your bullets are going?"

"I don't know, sir," said the soldier, "but they're leaving here!" "

Not so do the workers seem to distrihute aimlessly the Word of ", G~ The Bible Society records one fact which alone js sufficient to point out the" horrors involved by war. Men who have been eniployed as native colporteurs" in different lands have been called 10 the colors of the various countries, some actually fighting each other as enemies ! No nobler record exists than the wonderful work which all societies have done amongst the enemy prisoners of war of all countries and interned aliens in our midst. Besides this, copies of the Word of God have been sent to the prisoners of war interned in warring countries, of whatever nation and class and creed, and in some camps a real revival of the work of God has taken place. At one large camp over a hundred men have decided for Christ.

While actually penning this article the writer received this postcard from an Irish lad, a prisoner of war, sorely wounded when captured two years ago, and ever since interned in a German prison camp: "I am more than thankful to you for your kindness toward me, also very thankful for the books which you sent. I wish you could send some more, as we could pass away our time more easily!"

Besides the societies distributing the Word of God among prisoners of war in all countries, there are other societies who have answered nobly to the claims made by the war, and enabled us to respond to letters such as these. To the fighting men on" land and sea,to prisoners

of war, to the wounded and the suffering, to the soldiers of all countries engaged in war the Religious Tract Society has sent Gospel books, tracts and text-cards to the number of many millions. In addition to the 286 languages in which the Society has already issued Christian literature, special publications in seventeen languages have been prepared for soldiers and others affected by the war. A great work in this connection has also been done by the Sterling Tract Enterprise of Scotland. In addition to their usual work on manifold lines this society has disposed of about two and a half millions of gospel publications among soldiers, the wounded and prisoners of war. Standing true to the clear Gospel of sin, substitution and salvation, this society has done a valuable work in many countries, and at least one of their allied agencies is practically unique, the ministry of comfort to the sorrowing, some eighteen thousand booklets containing messages of hope and solace to the bereaved having been posted to homes of all ranks stricken by death.

SOCIAL WELFARE WORK Much more might be written concerning the work done by these and kindred organizations, for all have been trying to do their bit; but attention must now be given to those agencies which have had for their object the personal welfare and comfort of the soldier. First and foremost in this, the magnificent work accomplished by the Young Men's Christian Association stands out prominently. Wherever Britain's fighting forces have gone, there has gone also the sign of the Red Triangle-the Young Men's Christian Association. In a thousand training camps at home, in more than a hundred centers in France, in various parts of the Mediterranean and the East, there the sign of the Red Triangle marks a place of rest and recreation and refreshment-a welcome and safety and shelter for the soldier and a center for spiritual work as well. Within ten days after the outbreak of war the Y. M. C. A. had erected 200 marquees for the men, continually increasing the number as time went on, and replacing the canvas tents by substantial wooden huts as winter drew near. Where other buildings were available they were promptly "commandeered." The editorial secretary tells the story of strange contrasts in some of the places utilized as Y. M. C. A. centers: from an old disused pig-sty and a converted brewery to a "Court" in the Crystal Palace, His Majesty the King's own riding-school at Buckingham Palace, and a Sultan's place in Egypt, while huts have been given by royal donors, by school children, by towns and cities. Their Majesties, the King and Queen, Queen Alexandra and Princess Victoria of Schleswig-Holstein are among those who have taken the keenest interest in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and visited the huts in person. Officers and men, soldiers and sailors and munition workers j men in training and men in the trenches j men of every nationality and color j men who need a shelter and men who need a meal; men who want a book to read or a sheet of paper to write a letter-all wants are met

GOD'S BATTLE-LINE

at the Sign of the Red Triangle, while the spiritual needs of the men have not been forgotten. Special services have been held, many have signed the war roll, pledging themselves to the service of Jesus Christ, while thousands of Testaments and Gospels have been given to those who wished to have them.

What the Y. M. C. A. has done on a scale of immensity hitherto undreamed of for the men, the Young Women's Christian Association has done in a much smaller way, quietly, but nevertheless effectively, for the vast arousing of Britain's girlhood and womanhood, who, by setting free a man for war service, are "doing their bit" for King and country in various ways.

While not forgetting the social needs of the soldiers, the work of the Soldiers' Christian Association has specially met the spiritual needs of the vast armies which the war has called into being. Besides the S. C. A. huts, which have been built in camps all over this country, there are eight at least in France, and at each and all of them a great work for eternity is going on.

The Army Scripture Readers' Society is an older organization, which, formed in I852, has done a wonderful work, having the seal of royal approval. Men of mature age who have seen long years of actual service in the army, and proved their Christian character by years of faithful witnessing for Him in the ranks, should surely be useful workers among soldiers, and some sixty are employed as army Scripture readers, spending and being spent in the service of their fellows.

The Church Army and the Salvation Army have both, in addition to their manifold organizations, done much, very much, for the welfare of the soldier-building huts and canteens, arranging for special services, for meals, for reading and writing-rooms, lastly, but by no means least, doing a grand work in alleviating the awful sufferings of British prisoners of war, hundreds of parcels of food and clothing being despatched every week to those unfortunate men in German camps.

Out of the strange new circumstances that are daily bringing the changes in the quiet order of our lives, every opportunity is an opportunity to witness for God.

A city missionary whose work lies among the men of a great British fire brigade tells a wonderful story. One dark night of desperate danger and death a Christian fireman had been called out five times to extinguish fires caused by bombs dropped from a Zeppelin upon "somebody's home" "somewhere." The danger was over at last, and the crowd, to relieve the tension of pent-up feeling, was ready for a laugh and a joke. The fireman, exchanging his heavy helmet for a cloth cap, dropped a paper out of the lining and a rough-looking man shouted out in fun: " 'Ere, look, 'e's dropped a love-letter!" Stan~ing six feet high, the giant fireman stooped and picked up the paper, saymg:

'~Aye, aye, mates,' it is a love-letter. You can have it, here you are I" Greatly surprised, the laughter of the crowd was hushed, and the fireman went on: "I'll read what it says!" And slowly and clearly he reads from the paper, the printed invitation to a Gospel service, and underneath the old familiar verse. John iii. 16. "Let me tell you what it means I" went on the fireman, addressing the crowd, who had just escaped from dreadful danger and possible death. "This is God's love-letter, and it is for you, for me and everybody else. That love has done everything for me ! 'Vhen the bombs began falling to~night I was ready for the work. I answered the call and have done my bit. I'v.e been as tough a customer as any of you, but when I came across God's love-letter it pulled me up and changed me, and here I am, to face bombs and fire, because I believe in that love-letter. Now; let me ask you, weren't you in a fright when the bombs began bursting? You need have no real fear if you believe in God's love-letter 1 I've done, and must get away; you take that letter home and think about it!"

The fireman climbed on his engine, the crowd dispersed. The Gospel message had been given in the darkness of midnight from the lips of a workingman-a message out of the recent horrors of a Zeppelin raid. Has it not been written for all time that God maketh even the wrath of man to praise Him? – Until the clock was actually on the very stroke of that fateful summer midnight, two years and a half ago, when the nations suddenly sprang to arms, the cry went up to God fro,m a myriad hearts for peace-if peace were possible 1 Instead, God permitted war~war which has drenched half the world in blood and tears.• Why were our prayers for peace unheard? 'Vas it because God-'who sees the end of all things from the beginning-was giving to 'Us 'the answer to another longuttered prayer ? For years we had cried to Him to show us how to reach the young manhood of the nation-the manhood that would not listen to a Gospel message, or open the Word of God j the young manhood and yoangwomanhood who cared only for pleasure and were lost to the things of God, sunk in the deadly sleep of utter indifference? God heard that cry and gave us the answer-not in our way, but His 1 Those who were the hardest to reach-the young manhood of the nations-are just the ones in whose hands millions of copies of God's own Word have been placed, just the ones who, in the midst of danger and death, have come face to face with the reality of eternal things. Out of the midnight darkness has gone forth the cry: "The time is short. . . . Be ye also ready. . . . Prepare to meet thy God." Those who have spent two crowded years of busy service for the warring nations have one story alike to tell-many, very many, are yielding themselves to Christ and crowning Him King! To Him be all the praise for all the work of witnessing the glory and the victory in God's own Far-Flung Battle-Line 1

in the Mission

"The Weapons of Our Warfare Are Mighty to the Pulling Down of Strong- . holds ?"-2 Corinthians x. 4 BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON ISLANDS I Na recent battle in Europe a strong position had to be taken. The enemy's lines were so defended by trenches, parapets and barbed wire that any assault, however determined, by whatever number of men, must have failed. However brave the attackers might have been, not a man would have reached the enemy's trenches alive. It was quite impossible for the place to be taken by infantry assault. But the attacking general had collected large numbers of artillery, firing the most powerfully explosive shells. Vith this excessive strength of massed artillery a continuous fire was kept up for sixty hours on the one objective, until trenches were blown in, palisades thrown down and wire entanglements torn to pieces.

Then, when the artillery had done its work, the waiting troops were at last able to go up "every man straight before him," and.to capture the position with comparatively little loss. What had been absolutely impossible to them before had been made possible by the sustained fire of the artillery.

This is an instructive picture of spiritual warfare. There are positions of the adversary that canriot be stormed or starved. There are defences that are impregnable. There are obstructions which effectually bar the progress of the most devoted members of God's great missionary army. Before such can possibly succeed the sustained and continuous fire of the artillery of prayer is necessary. Nothing else can take its place. Nothing will avail till this has done its work.

Too often, in the absence of prevailing prayer, the assault is made and precious lives are sacrificed, time is lost, and all efforts are in vain; not because God is unfaithful, or the servant not devoted, but because the artillery of prayer has been lacking, and no breach has been made in the enemy's defences. Many defeats and tragedies come to mind where, after brave efforts, often for years, teachers have barely escaped· with their lives, and where, though bright prospects and brighter hopes once prevailed, nothing now remains but the ruins of little churches, and there is no present prospect of advance.

Why has the assault failed in these places? Why have precious souls been passing out, while the bread of life was at their gates and while in other distritts hundreds of heathen are passing from death unto life? Whyhas God's Word thus apparently failed in its effect after long years of effort? There seems one main answer. These devoted soldiers of the Cross have been leading the assault without adequate sup–

port. Some of them have had to advance almost alone against the entrenchments of the enemy. They have not been sufficiently served by the artillery of prayer. The breach which should have been made with the dynamic power of intercession has not been made.

A WAR OF MUNITIONS This holy war is a war of munitions, and of these there has too often been a tragical shortage. "To your tents, 0 Israel," has too often been sounded in the Church's ears, while the cry of the great Captain of our Salvation still rings out: "Ye that are the Lord's remembrances, take ye no rest, and give Him no rest" (Is. lxii. 6, R. V.). These wild outposts of God's everlasting empire may rise or fall and pass unnoticed, but I believe that we may find in them vital object lessons in spiritual warfare. Would that the Church at home might learn such lessons, and ensure that no more of God's pioneers in the regions beyond should need to advance to the attack without more adequate support, that no more devoted soldiers of the Cross should need to dash themselves in vain against the Edoms of the enemy. Would that, through the sustained artillery fire of prevailing prayer, the walls might be caused to "fall down flat" that every man might go up straight before him.

For prayer in the Spirit is God's provision for all the perils and problems of the Church. Until the breach is effected, the Church must have recourse to prayer. That is the only weapon which may prevail. It seems to me that the failure of an attack is often more a reflection on the intercessors than on the attackers. The sooner we realize the allimportant function of prayer the sooner we shall learn to put first things first, and to be resolved that, in our lives at least, nothing shall be allowed to usurp its place; and that we will not allow ourselves to be so cumbered with other clamant duties that prayer shall be crowded out.

In England there is a historic body of men known as The Honourable the Artillery Company. Commissions in this brigade have long been coveted and hard to obtain. Their function is the all-important one of breaking down and destroying the enemy's defences. They have their counterpart in God's great army of occupation, which contains a body of saints who have an equally important and essential function to perform. These might well be called the Honourable Company of the Intercessors. Their numbers, alas! are far too small, their ranks too thin. This service, in spite of its honor, is little sought after. For the great bulk of God's children are so short-sighted-indeed, so blind to spiritual warfare-that they cannot follow the flight of the projectiles of prayer nor realize the effect they produce.

Yet God will give the far sight of the seer to those who desire it, that at last we may realize the function and the urgency of prevailing prayer. This work of breaking down the walls and effecting a breach has got to be done. It is going to be done. But is it going to be done

PRAYER IN THE MISSION FIELD

by you? All cannot be great preachers or teachers. But I do not see anything in God's JVord that would prevent the humblest saint or the simplest believer from becoming a great intercessor. George Muller was raised up by God to be, not an exception, but an example. Intercession may be hidden service, yet it is none the less effective, none the less honorable. It is a service, too, with which many might be trusted, for it does not expose us to the deadly chill of popularity and applause. H ow often we ask for power from God that we might do greater things, and He needs to give us weakness that we might do better things! Here is a service worthy of the highest or the humblest. Recruits are needed, never so much as to-day!

PRACTICfL PRAYING Speaking as a learner to other learners, the best way to become a true intercessor, to learn to pray really, is to do it; to make a definite and sober beginning. We need not be so much concerned at first about knowing how to pray. 'Ve need to be intensely concerned about giving God a chance to teach us how to pray. Being then convinced that prayer is the greatest essential to holy living and effective ministry, it will be found a great help to make a covenant with God, that by His grace and as far as He enables we will devote a certain definite time each day to waiting on Him in intercession. As has been recently said, "God's acquaintance is not learned by pop calls," though that is all that many give Him. To know God, to have power with God, time is needed. Throughout the Word of God the greatest emphasis is laid upon waiting. There is something particularly healthful to the soul, and specially effective with God, in waiting. Short prayers have power mainly because of the long seasons of waiting that have preceded them.

If we are (or think we are) too busy to wait, then we must at once abandon the most effective service of the soul for God. Such waiting may be found toilsome at first; persisted in, it becomes a passion.

The one paramount essential, however, to power in prayer is, of course, and must always be, the enduement of the Spirit. However He may come in fullness; whether like a slowly rising tide in the surrendered soul, or, as with many of us, after long years of bitter wandering, through a single act of faith and a revolutionizing experience, more resembling the sudden change in the disciples at Pentecost; however He may come, He must be in charge. He must be, not Guest but Guide, not on the threshold but on the throne. With His enabling we shall have repeated the experience of the disciples-"When they had prayed the place was shaken where they were assembled, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost." Then indeed shall we pray effectively; then indeed shall our weapons become mighty to the pulling down of strongholds, for He is the first prerequisite to prevailing power in prayer.

A Woman's Escape from

This story of this missionary's escape from the land of the Turk has a vital interest, especially in view of the fact that there are about .2,000 A meri- cans in Turkey who may be in difficulti~s in case of war with Germany. For obvious reasons the name of the Author is not g;ven.-EDIToR.

G ETTING out of Turkey, especially out of the most interior part of Turkey, is no small problem even in normal times, and in war times it truly seems next to impossible. Contrast the ease with which a man in New York may make a sudden decision to go to Chicago, throw a few necessary articles into his bag and start on the long journey, made short by electricity and steam, with the difficulties of a journey in the land of the Turk, as pictured in the following story. In America you pay three cents a mile and try not to complain too bitterly of the discomforts of the journey. How would it seem to pay fifteen cents a mile fQr the transportation of yourself and your steamer trunk and to spend fifteen days or more covering a distance of about two hundred and seventy miles! Luxurious travelers in America, "count your blessings, name them one by one."

Our journey was divided into two distinct parts: the first from Ba to Beirut, from November 15th to December 14th, only one day of it being by rail; and the second from Beirut to America, from June 23d to July 25th, all but twelve hours being by train or steamer. The first difficulty in both parts of our journey was that of getting government permiSSIOn to go. In each case the application waited over two weeks before the permission was granted. Not only a written Turkish permit was necessary, but an American passport; and for crossing Europe we had to have our passports viseed by the consuls representing each. country to be crossed. For each vise we spent much time and patience and about one dollar in cash. A letter, written in Turkish and si.gned by Jemal Pasha, the "king" of Syria, rec<,>mmending that oUT party be allo'wed to use military trains, etc., was without doubt the cause of our getting quickly and safely to Constantinople, and for this we have to thank our influential friends in Beirut. A second difficulty was that of finding means of transportation. It took several days and careful management finally to secure the vehicles with which we traveled from S—. All respectable horses had long since been commandeered by the government, and most of the professional drivers h<;td peen sent off to the front as soldiers. Of the spring wagons, without seats, in which we usually travel, only one was to be found, and tllat was furnished with horses too small and wretched for military use, even as pack animals, and with a drunken driver, whose one ambition was to compel those poor horses to go a little faster than they were able. This wagon carted one family- a father, mother, and two babies. N ext we engaged an ancient and decrepit landau, in which three ladies rode, so packed in with bundles and baskets that they dared not move lest they lose out their precious provisions for the journey. A springless wagon was also secured, with a skeleton of a cover, over which was thrown a bit of carpet_and, when it rained, a piece of oiled canvas j in this wagon another family of four rode. And for our trunks we had another springless wagon, wholly uncovered. A third difficulty was in the matter of food and drink along the way, We could, and did, carry along with us practically all the food we ate, but a party of eleven cannot carry a fifteen days' supply of drinking water. On the road going to Beirut we were traveling in the wake of the deported Armenians, ONE MEANS OF RAPID TRAKSIT FOR THE MISSIONARY -and'we did not dare to drink the water from springs and wells along the' way unless'it had been boiled for twenty minutes at least. It was as if w'e were traveling constantly through a cemetery where not half of the bodies had been buried. In the Turkish villages through which we passed we found sickness and death very prevalent, undoubtedly caused 'by the use of water ·which was not fit to drink. Whole villages depended for their drinking water upon wells into which, they told us, Armenian women" had thrown themselvesiri their despair. And between Beirut and· Cons"tantinople the numerous cases of cholera, typhoid, and other disease's among the soldiers ori and near o'ur route made it unsafe to drink a <:!rop of unboiled water. Our solution of the problem there was to get boiling water from the engine of our train, whenever ·we could, add sufficient tea to conceal any apparent impurities, arid drink it either hot or cold. .

Our journey from S– to Beirut was a memorable one. It was a time when law and order seemed to have been forgotten, and no redress for anyone could be expected and no human help depended upon in case of attack. We were supposedly traveling with police escort, but of the five mounted police requested, only two started out with us, and that number soon dwindled to one. These guards would travel along with us for only a few hours, then disappear. Generally another would join us after a short time to take the place of the pre- vious man. Sometimes we were much delayed by having to wait for our guard, for it did not seem safe to go on without one. After spending a day or two in one large city, we started early, with the as- surance that our guard would be waiting for us at the city gate.

But no guard was there, and after sitting in our wagons for three long hours, one of our number went back to the police headquar- ters to hunt up our man. At one stopping place we were plainly told that there was no guard for us, because they were all off on loot- ing expeditions. Before morning, however, some of them returned and we were able to have one to "protect" us! We traveled eight or ten hours a day and had to put up with whatever accommodations we found for the nights. Several times the so-called rooms offered TURKISH ZAllTIEH us were human pig-pens, and we were obliged to set up our beds out under the stars or stay in our wagons all night long. It was not easy, after riding all day through a veritable battlefield, where the contest was entirely one-sided and the slain were our fellow Christians, to close our eyes in sleep on an open flat roof, easily accessible from the ground.

But even there we could both lay us down and sleep, for the Lord made us to dwell in safety. All along our way were signs of cruelty and mur- der, and we even saw the ending of an innocent life at the hands of cruel men. Was it not a marvel that we were not molested from the beginning of our journey to the end? We constantly felt that the ninety-first Psalm was being fulfilled in our case.

At one place we left the direct road and took a less frequented

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

one in order to visit our friends in a mission station. A steady ram demoralized the already degenerate road, one wagon wheel went to smash and the wretched horses were almost exhausted. Some of us had to walk through mud and water for about five miles to reach our destination; and then at the entrance to the city we were made to wait for four hours, shivering in the December wind, because the quarantine doctor's permission was necessary for us to enter. If our good missionary doctor had not heard of our predicament and secured the necessary permit from the quarantine doctor (without examination) and come after us with a lantern, we would probably have been obliged to spend the night there. We were thankful enough a little later to find ourselves in good, clean, wholesome American homes, where we could stay for a few days and recover from the hard experiences we had been through. One never realizes more the blessings of an American home than at the end of such a journey.

IN A KHAN YARD, WHERE THE MISSIONARY STOPPED Our purpose in going to Beirut was to be able to go aboard an American man-of-war and sail toward our homeland. But during the next six months no steamer entered that port, where in normal times steamers are coming almost every day. Finally, in June, after the close of the school year, a party of adults started on the long overland journey to Denmark. Only adults in good physical condition could take that journey, because of its privations and exposures to fatigue and disease. Most of the way there were railroads, but there were no such luxuries as sleeping cars nor, as far as Constantinople, dining cars.

And, since the Amanus and the Taurus mountains between Aleppo and Konia have not yet been tunneled, we were obliged to leave the train, using other means of transportation over the mountain passes. We considered ourselves fortunate to be able to ride in military automobile trucks, springless and seatless, but more or less speedy. The roads were thick with the dust of the dry season. In lieu of seats, we tried to use our dress-suit cases and shawl bundles, but at every bounce these seats would be dislocated, and we often found ourselves on the hard floor of the truck.

At the end of the second of these rides we were informed that the filthy floor of the railroad station was the only place available for us to stay till time for our train, thirty-six hours later. We appealed to the German commander of the military camp for a tent. He was courteous, but replied that there was none available. Then, pointing to an officer's restaurant, he said: "Go and ask the man who keeps that place." With a prayer for help we approached the shack, noisy with Turkish soldiers. "Weare American missionaries," I explained, "on our way out of the country, and must spend the night here. Can you provide us a fit lodging?" His reply was like water to our thirsty souls. "I, too, am a missionary," he said in German, "and was forced to leave my field in Africa. So we gladly make you very welcome to the best we can offer for the night." He provided us with two rooms in his unfinished house, where the doors and windows were not yet in, and our heels sunk into the wet mud floors. But this was a palace compared to the station, with its publicity and -its filth, and we thanked God for the shelter.

When we reached Constantinople, after a most strenuous journey of one week from Beirut, we were informed that the through train, called the "Balkanzug," was out of the question for us, as we were neither invalids nor children_ So we set about getting the necessary papers and small money of various denominations and bank checks for our journey. By dint of unwearying perseverance we astonished all our friends by succeeding in getting off on a way train, the second morning after our arrival. That train carried us through Bulgaria to a point on the Danube, where we took steamer for an all-day ride up the river to a place in Austria, where we again took the train.

Those who have traveled in Europe know what a nuisance the customs regulations are, and how difficult it is to get back into trunk or suit-case the things that have been pulled out by the officials in their vain search for -something contraband_ We were searched at every frontier, not only our baggage, but our persons. Once we were examined by a doctor to see that there was no rash or eruption on us. And several times the examiners looked over each garment, separately, to persuade themselves that there was nothing concealed in, or on, the garments. The sales of our feet, the roofs of our mouths, and the coils of our hair were objects of special investigation. We were

A WOMAN'S ESCAPE FROM

relieved of every book and every paper, except our passports, and, after much discussion and consultation, our drafts, with which we were to pay for our passage to America. Our Bibles were placed on a shelf, with the remark, "You give these to the Red Cross."

Except for the brusque and severe treatment which we received in these places of examination, we met with uniform courtesy and kind- ness. We saw signs of the war-soldiers and officers everywhere, wounded and maimed men, women in widows' weeds, and many women in kinds of work which are generally considered men's work-and there was a certain strain and stress in the atmosphere which was wearing to the nerves.

SOME REPRESENTATIVES OF ASIATIC TURKEY It was a real joy to go aboard our steamer and feel that that was the last stage in .our journey. For us, who had seen a bed only six of the fifteen nights of our land journey, the complete rest of an ocean voyage was delightful.

There are blessings in a journey like this: the blessing of getting out of such a land as Turkey; the wonderful blessing of coming into a land like America; and especially the blessing of realizing that it was God's hand that led all the way.

A Continental Program for South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK, Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Lat.in America M ISSIONARY statesmanship to-day is thinking in terms of con- tinents. This has never been better illustrated than by the remarkable document recently prepared by the deputation holding regional' conferences, following the Panama Congress, in the four great centers of South America-Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, and Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation which sailed from Panama was composed of some twenty well-known Christian leaders, representing practically all the American mission boards doing work in South America. From one to two weeks were spent in each center studying the problems with the Church leaders. Each conference made out a set of findings dealing with local problems, all agreeing on: I. The need of a division of territorial responsibility; 2. A common name for the Evangelical Church; 3. A union of effort in production of literature; 4. United effort in the education of a native ministry; 5. The appointment of permanent committees to continue the work begun by the conferences.

Aside from these pronouncements drawn up by the forces on the field, the deputation from North America, under the chairmanship of the Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, D.D., met recently at the College of Missions and drew up a remarkable set of findings which mapped out a cooperative missionary program for the whole continent. Dr. John R. Matt says of them: "These findings constitute a remarkable statement. I have had to give not a little attention to similar activities in different parts of the world, and I am constrained to regard what you have done as the finest example of this kind with which I am familiar."

Dr. Jose C. Rodriguez, editor of the J ornal de Comercio of Rio de Janeiro and one of the most influential men in South America, says: "You have here admirably condensed the conclusions arrived at, as to Latin American Christian needs, by the most devoted and intelligent investigators of that vast field. While we are now being visited by great numbers of commercial, financial, and other committees, your Committee on Cooperation are fully alive to the primary necessities of our people; they want not a business intercourse wherefrom they will increase their own wealth, but they strive to have us come to Christ and to keep ourselves all profit from it."

The most profound conviction of the deputation is concerning South America as a needy missionary field. Business men and board secretaries alike, who before had seen only the Oriental fields, came back with the conviction that South America is one of the greatest mission fields on earth.

NEGLECTED AND UNOCCUPIED AREAS The first section of the Findings deals with .the paucity of evangelical work as compared with. the great need. The field is divided according to the extent to which it is occupied by evaJ?gelical missionaries.

1. UNOCCUPIED AREAS include: The Republic of Ecuador, with a population of more than 1,500,000. Though there are five or six independent missionaries in the country, none of the larger and wellorganized boards of missions are represented. The country enjoys religious liberty. The spirit of modern progress and development is being awakened and foreign capital and enterprise are being invested in the country.

The northern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000. Bolivia, with a population of nearly 2,500,000, is an unoccupied territory, with the exception of three centers-La Paz, Cochabamba, and Oruro-and two or three industrial farms among the Indians. The great area of the Argentine Provinces of Misiones, Corrientes, and Entre Rios, lying north of Buenos Aires and between the rivers Parana and Uruguay, with a population of three-quarters of a million. The Republic of Paraguay, with a population of about 800,000, an unoccupied field, save for some work among the Indians and activities recently begun by the Salvation Army. In Brazil mission work has been limited to the southern section and the coast cities, leaying more than three-quarters of the entire area of a country larger than the United States and with a population of 22,000,000 altogether untouched.

II. INADEQUATELY OCCUPIED AREAS include: The southern half of Peru, with a population of 2,000,000, is very inadequately occupied. At Lima, the capital city of 300,000 inhabitants, is located the famous University of San Marcos, antedating the founding of Harvard University by a century. The present evangelical missionary force in Peru comprises a mere handful of workers, only one of whom has been on the field more than six years. This force needs to be greatly enlarged.

The Republic of Chile, with 4,000,000 inhabitants, has been generally, considered, and rightly, the best occupied territory of South America, but our deputation found it to be in need of large reenforcements. Most of the small force now in this field is at work in the central part of the country.

The southern half of Argentina, with the exception of the Prov- . ince of Buenos Aires, is practically unoccupied. The area west of the

Parana River and extending through the central and northern parts of the country is partially occupied. The deputation believes there is no call for new societies to enter Argentina, provided existing societies greatly reenforce their work and adjust their territory so as adequately to occupy this rich and rapidly developing country.

Uruguay was found to be the most Latin of the South American republics. Free from racial and international problems, it is making steady and rapid progress in the solution of educational and social questions common to all the republics. With comparatively small effort a strong and thoroughly representative national church has been established. In this important country there are very few missionaries, all but three of whom are engaged in educational and Y. M. C. A. work.

THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA A small but excellent work is being done by two or three European and Australasian societies among the Indians, but no North American society has yet included in its program any work for the uncounted millions of these aborigines who are still living in primitive or in slightly modified paganism. Here is a challenge to every mission board to take its share in pioneer evangelism among non-Christian peoples.

NEEDS OF THE CHURCH IN THE FIELD The deputation was profoundly convinced that the North Ameri- can Christians, through their mission boards, must also form a much larger program for the work already established. The liberalizing movements of education, of politics, of international commerce, and of social reform are presenting to the Evangelical Church most wonderful opportunities. While in some places notable results have been attained, a hesitant policy by the boards, due to a lack of interest on the part of the home churches, the pathetically inadequate facilities for training a native ministry, a failure to impress the social message of the Gospel, the lack of dignified and adequate church buildings, and too little cooperation among the various forces at work, are causing the forces to fail to enter in these great open doors as they should.

A deep feeling is expressed that the time is ripe for all the evangelical forces on the field to undertake, with the cooperation of the boards, a thoroughgoing reconstruction of their work, keeping in view in a large-minded way the great common ends of all missionary endeavor. South America has come to the psychological and providential moment for Christian evangelization. For the Church in this field to keep unchanged the methods and standards and type of administration which have obtained in the past would be disobedience to the heavenly vision vouchsafed at Panama and at the Regional Conferences.

For the more rapid development of the Church the following needs are particularly stressed:

Increased Responsibilities of National Churches.-"The deputation is convinced that it is neither possible nor desirable to delay further the commitment of greatly increased responsibilities to the national churches for their own administration. In all the countries where a substantial work exists there is a considerable body of sentiment favorable to the recognition of greater autonomy for the Church in the field. In Brazil, Argentina, Uruguay, and Chile this sentiment might fairly be described as clamorous."

"Urgent as is the need of wisely encouraging the development of the churches under the direction of independence and self-support, the deputation holds that it is equally important to guide them into the unity which Christ prayed that His followers might ever possess. Our observations convince us that denominational divisions have been a great handicap to the growth of the Christian Church in South America. The members of the deputation cannot be true to their own consciences and fail to take high ground as to the sinfulness of further developing these Latin churches along lines of Anglo-Saxon Protestant denominationalism. We believe that if there must be divisions among them-which God forbid I-they should be divisions growing out of issues which are vital to the churches themselves, not the unmeaning divisions imposed upon them by our denominational propaganda."

The Training of a N alive Ministry.-It became a strong conviction in the minds of the deputation that a trained, competent national ministry is one of the most urgent needs of the evangelical movement in each of the South American republics. The limitations of a foreign missionary are obvious. Only as evangelical leaders are raised from within the national life can we hope in any adequate way to reach large numbers of individuals with the Gospel, or to release and control those forces whose cooperation will reconstruct the social order. It is evident, therefore, that increased stress should be laid upon a program for the equipment of Christian leaders. The deputation worked out a careful recommendation that three union theological institutions for the training of Christian workers be established at Lima, Peru, Santiago, Chile, and some Brazilian city, and an international union theological seminary be established at Montevideo to offer advanced training of a character equal to that afforded by the best theological seminaries of North America.

THE MISSIONARIES AND THE MESSAGE NEEDED In regard to the missionaries needed for South America, the deputation placed great stress upon the fact that, in addition to having a thorough technical equipment such as that outlined by the Board of Missionary Preparation, they should be men and women of broad culture, accustomed to move in refined society and possessed of the diplomatic temperament.

On account of the cost of living in most countries of South Amer- ica being exceptionally high, the mission boards are requested to con- sider the question of a readjustment of salaries and allowances.

After seeing the mission work at first hand, the deputation found itself in full sympathy with and desired to reaffirm the positions taken by the report of the Panama Congress on Message and Method, which advised the constant maintenance of a positive, constructive, sympa- thetic attitude in all departments of work. Several methods are sug- gested to secure a wider hearing for the Gospel.

Evangelistic and Apologetic Lectureships.-There are multitudes in South America whose intellectual attitude toward evangelical Chris- tianity makes it impossible for them to be reached by the present mis- sionary activities. It is the judgment of the deputation that an effective means of bringing the Gospel message to the attention of this large and influential class, whom it is difficult to bring into the church services, would be the presentation of Christian truth by means of lectures in theatres or other public halls. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was asked to enlist foreign and local leaders who, under their general supervision and in cooperation with the regional committees in South America, could be set apart periodically or permanently for this public ministry.

Individual Evangelism.-We are persuaded that, perhaps as with no other people, the method of private presentation of the Gospel by individual to individual should be especially emphasized in South America.

Institutional Jf7ork.-There was found to be a lack, in both the Roman Catholic and the Evangelical churches, of agencies and institutions aiming to express the Christian spirit by ministering in practical ways to the community life of the different classes of people. The extension of the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations' work to other centers is urged, and also the establishment of institutional churches in the larger cities on the order of the People's Central Institute in Rio de Janeiro.

The deputation was also impressed with the strategic importance of the government universities of South America. These institutions, few in number, are educating the future leaders of every department of thought and activity in their respective republics. While providing an excellent intellectual training, these universities have as a rule not concerned themselves with the larger problem of character building, and the nature and spirit of their philosophical and scientific instruction have been such as to discredit religion and to force the students into an unbelieving or antagonistic position. It is suggested that the mission boards now operating in South America divide among them the fifteen or sixteen chief student centers, agreeing to set aside in each center at least one pastor who shall give his whole time to regular evangelistic

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR SOUTH AMERICA

work for students and who shall be provided with a church edifice and such other equipment as may be adequate for this important task.

Sunday-schools and Education.-We believe that the value of the Sunday-school as a recruiting and educative agency in South ~America should be emphasized, that the recent appointment of a continental Sunday-school secretary is a step forward, that it should be supplemented as soon as possible by the appointment of two other secretaries, one to work on the west coast, the other in Brazil.

Some of the most valuable findings refer to education. The establishment of evangelical primary schools is encouraged where the government provision is inadequate or unsatisfactory, and it is urged that the standard of these schools should in every case equal or surpass the government standard, the teachers being able to give elementary instruction not only to the pupils, but to their families, in sanitation, personal hygiene, and care of children.

An increasing demand for the standardization of secondary schools is recognized, as is also the demand for an improvement in dormitories, which should not be inferior in comfort and sanitation. Laboratories, gymnasiums, and general classroom equipment must stand comparison with those provided by the government. Teachers must measure up to the level of the government teachers.

The necessity for meeting these demands emphasizes as funda-' mental the need that the evangelical denominations cooperate in their educational work, as none of them is strong enough single-handed to meet the situation.

If together they could adequately equip and man one secondary school in each republic, that would lead in the secondary education of the nation, evangelical Christianity would be sensibly advanced.

. In several countries it did not seem wise to attempt the establishment'of normal schools to compete with government institutions, but to seek a Christian influence over the future teachers by means of hostels provided for them near the institutions they attend. It is recommended that this experiment be made in Santiago and in Buenos Aires, by particular or ·cooperating denominations in rented quarters, or by the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations.

In Peru, however, the establishment of an interdenominational school at Lima is strongly urged, in which shall be offered instruction from the kindergarten through the normal course, in the belief that such an institution would hold a vital place in the development of evangelistic work in Peru.

It is rather surprising to have the deputation say that efforts to establish Christian universities in South America are not practicable at the present time. The expense would be so enormous that it is better to foster less pretentious secondary schools and federate these along the lines of the present movement toward the coordination of the four

higher evangelical schools of Brazil-Lavras, Mackenzie, Granbery, and the Baptist College at Rio de Janeiro.

In view of the imperative demands of the educational situation, and of the need for an adequate literature, the deputation recommended that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America seek two associate secretaries to work under its direction, one to give his time to evangelical education in South America and the other to literature in all of Latin America.

They also urge that the executive secretary of the committee make a trip to South America at the earliest possible time to confer with regional committees, which each conference appointed to continue its work, and to study minutely the problems on the field.

The Committee on Cooperation has already passed on several of these recommendations and is now seeking the right men for the two secretaryships. It has requested the executive secretary to make a visit to South America, lasting some six months, beginning in the spring of 1917. The mission boards are taking a profound interest in their conti- nental program, and a number of them have already voted to set aside definite workers and funds for carrying out the plans.

NOTE.-At the annual meeting of the Committee on January 8th, Dr. G. B. Winton, the author of "Mexico To-day," and closely identified with the production of evangelical literature in Spanish for many years, was elected as Editorial Secretary. Dr. W. E. Browning, director of the "Instituto Ingles" of Santiago, Chile, one of the best known missionary educators in South America, was elected as Educational Secretary for that continent. The Southern Methodist and Northern Presbyterian Foreign Boards, respectively, will allocate these men to this service.

A STREET IN LIMA, PERU ON A FESTIVAL DAY

W. A. P. Martin, D. D., of

BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D.

THE death of the Rev. Will- iam Alexander Par son s Mar tin, D.O., LL.D., marks the passing of one of the last of the great pioneer mission- aries of the modern Church. The life and work of that remarkable man deserve larger consideration than it is possible to give within the brief limits of this sketch. I can only epitomize a few of the essen- tial facts and express the hope that someone will in due time write a volume which will be an appropri- ate addition to the great mission- ary biographies of the Church.

Born in Lavonia, Indiana, April 10, 1827, educated at the Univer- sity of Indiana (class of 1846) and at the Theological Seminary in New Albany, Indiana (afterward removed to Chicago and named McCormick Seminary), he died in Peking, China, December 17, 1916, ~ell advanced in his ninetieth year -the senior in age and continuous service of all the foreigners resident in China. It is difficult for Chris- tians of this generation to realize the vastness of the change which has taken place within the period of a single lifetime. When Mr.

Martin and his young wife were appointed missionaries to China by W A P. MARTIN the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, January 29, 1849, conditions were so different from those which now prevail that they seem to belong to a far-off era. The young couple-for Martin was then only twenty-two years of age and had just been married to Miss Jane Vansant, of Philadelphia-sailed November 23, I849. The small ship was over four months in making

her tedious way to port. When the missionaries, somewhat battered by the experience, landed April 10, 1850, they found a China still under the sway of age-old customs and superstitions, and almost wholly uninfluenced by the movements of the modern world. The' Chinese knew little about foreigners, and that little was so unfavorable that they regarded the few white men they saw with suspicion and often with open antagonism and contempt. There were no foreign legations in Peking, the capital, until 1861, and, if we exclude three old treaties between Russia and China in 1689, 1720 and 1727, respectively, the first modern treaty was the Treaty of Nanking with England in 1842, the first one with the United States being two years later. Only five of China's cities had been opened as ports by the Treaty of N anking- Nanking, Shanghai, Amoy, Canton and Foochow. The interior was almost as unknown to the outside world and almost as inaccessible as when, in 1552, the dying Xavier had cried: "0 Rock, Rock, when wilt thou open I"

Missionary work was in its infancy-a small, obscure movement, deemed of no consequence except as a nuisance when an occasional missionary had to be protected from violence on account of his citizenship in a western nation. When Martin was seven years old, there were only three Protestant Christians in the Empire. Ten years later there ° were only six, and when he arrived in 185 there were less than three °) hundred. The report of the Presbyterian Board for that year (185 shows only three stations in all China, with twenty-four missionaries, including wives, a total expenditure of but $ I 8,000 and no Chinese communicants. Missionaries and supporters of to-day, who feel that progress has been slow, may be encouraged by the contrast with the present facts. Dr. Martin's Board reports ten times as many new baptisms last year as there were Protestant Christians of all communions in China when Dr. Martin arrived in 1850, and the Board's appropriations for China were forty times as much as the Board's appropriations in 1850. And this is only a part of the mighty work of God in China to-day, which, as conducted by all Protestant communions, is now represented by 5,338 foreign missionaries, 20,460 Chinese ministers, teachers and evangelists, 6,716 stations and out-stations, 4,748 primary schools, 902 academies, colleges and industrial, medical, nurses' and normal schools, 330 hospitals, 76 special institutions, such as orphanages, leper asylums, homes for untainted children of lepers, boarding schools for the blind and for deaf mutes, rescue homes for fallen women, opium refuges, industrial homes and an asylum for the insane, 3,880 churches with 33°,926 members, a Christian community of 750,000, and property valued at millions of dollars, all this not including the missions of the Roman Catholic Church. Surely we may thank God and take courage. Such statistics are not dry, but are vibrant with the life of Christ.

The young missionary applied himself not only to the Chinese Ian-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

guage but to the study of Chinese history, literature, art and customs. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of the American Board Mission, has observed that "his early school preparation was what would not be thought patchwork and casual, yet by using it to its limit he got more out of it than most young men from the far better advantages of to-day." He speedily won such recognition as an expert that, when the diplomatic representatives of western nations began the negotiations with China which culminated in the Treaty of Tientsin in 18S8, Mr_ Martin, although

only thirty-one years of age, was called upon to assist the famous Rev. Dr. S. Wells Williams as interpreter and adviser of the United States Minister, the Honorable William B. Reed. During all the long and difficult discussions which these negotiations involved, Mr. Martin was closely in the confidence of Mr. Reed, and he and Dr. Williams deserve no small share of the credit for that epoch-making treaty, which was successively signed by Russia, the United States, England and France, and which really opened China to the modern world and marked the beginning of the great movement for the regeneration and reconstruction of China.

In 1863 the Presbyterian Board opened a station in Peking, and he was transferred to that city from Ningpo. He did not obtrude his opin- ion in political matters, but it was sought on so many important ques- tions that he became an unofficial and confidential adviser of the Ameri- can Legation. His fame grew among the Chinese as well as in the diplomatic world, and in 1 S68 the Emperor asked him to organize the International Law and Language School in Peking, called the Tung- Wen College. That the Chinese Government, with all its pride and exclusiveness and veneration for years, should have turned to a foreign missionary forty-one years of age to train its own young men for its highest posts is a remarkable testimony to the absolute confidence which the Chinese authorities had formed in his ability and trustworthiness. Missionaries are seldom willing to leave their distinctively missionary work to accept government service; but this opportunity was deemed so exceptional that there was universal concurrence of opinion that he should not refuse it. He therefore resigned as a member of the Presbyterian Mission and entered upon his responsible duties under the Government. This college has been well called "the first little rill from which the refreshing waters of western learning trickled into the minds of the coming statesmen of China." In "The Lore of Cathay" he wrote that he began with a class of boys, ten in number, who were studying English. In after years he wrote: "Our students, who went abroad in connection with embassies, were some of them interpreters, some secretaries, some consuls and vice-consuls, while one or two even rose to the dignity of minister plenipotentiary: notably was this the case with Mr. Ching Chang, late minister to France. The late Marquis Tseng, minister to England, though not a student of the college, took private lessons from me."

When, in I 898, the Government founded the Imperial University of China, Dr. Martin was called to the presidency. But the high hopes that were cherished for this institution were shattered by the Boxer uprising of 1900. This tragedy was a peculiarly trying experience for Dr. Martin. He might have been justified in assuming that the prestige of his services for the Chinese would exempt him from the fury of that unhappy period. But the frenzy of the Boxers against foreigners knew no distinctions, and even Dr. Martin and the all-pow-

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

erful Inspector of Imperial Maritime Customs, Sir Robert Hiut, were forced to take refuge with other foreigners in the British Legation. His laborious and valiant participation in the toils and dangers of the siege were gratefully recognized, and his photograph, with a rifle slung over his shoulder, appears as the frontispiece of his graphic book on the siege.

DR. MARTIN AND SOME OF HIS STUDENTS (From "The Lore of Cathay," published by Fleming H. Revell Co.) After the Boxer outbreak had been quelled he returned to America for much-needed rest. He was then in his seventy-fourth year, and might fairly have considered his active life-work done. But he was still in vigorous health and with his extraordinary mental powers unabated. The Chinese, now in saner mood, again turned to their wise and faith-

ful friend of many years and begged him to return to China. Among several offers he chose that from the great Viceroy Chang Chih-tung to take the presidency of the new government university at Wuchang for a period of three years and to instruct the junior officials of his viceroyalty in international law. After fulfilling this engagement he again returned to America, this tim"e to ask the Presbyterian Board to reappoint him to Peking, where he said: "New openings for usefulness in connection with a union mission college are beckoning me forward. While I can do such work I am too young to quit the field." A characteristically noble utterance, this, by a man then seventy-eight years of age, and its unselfishness appeared in his refusal to accept any salary. The Board gladly made him an honorary member of the North China Mission, and he promptly sailed for Peking, happy as a youth in the thought that he was to close his manhood's life, as he had begun it, as a missionary. The Chinese Government again availed itself of his ripe experience and expert knowledge of international law by seeking his advice in several disputes with European powers. When I saw him in Peking in 1909, the son of Yuan Shih Kai, afterward the famous President of the Chinese Republic, was coming regularly three times a week to Dr. Martin's residence to receive special instruction in political economy and international law.

This many-sided man was keenly interested in scientific discoveries and inventions as well as in the problems of education and government. Nothing escaped his alert mind. When the telegraph was coming into general use in the West, he secured a set of instruments, installed them in his study, learned how to operate them, and then invited some of the highest government officials to see the working of the new wonder. They did so, and listened with unconcealed wonder and awe to his illustrated lecture. When he urged them to adopt the telegraph for China, one of the dignitaries replied that China had gotten along four thousand years without the telegraph and did not need it now. Within a few years, however, the telegraph was established, not only in the capital but in all the principal centers of the Empire, including the one hundred and eighty-one prefectural cities.

Dr. Martin was probably more familiar with China than any other foreigner of his generation, and perhaps than any single Chinese. He said in his book on "The Awakening of China": "To more than half of the provinces I can offer myself as a guide. I spent ten years at Ningpo and one year at Shanghai, both on the southern seacoast. At the northern capital I spent forty years; and I have recently passed three years at Wuchang, on the banks of the Yang-tse Kiang, a special coign of vantage for the study of central China. While residing in the abovementioned foci it was my privilege to visit six other provinces, some of them more than once, thus gaining a personal acquaintance with ten out of the eighteen provinces and being enabled to gather valuable information at first hand."

W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., OF CHINA

As an author he was prolific. In addition to hundreds of news- paper and magazine articles, he published the following volumes in English: "Hanlin Papers," "The Analytical Reader" (English and Chi- nese), "The Lore of Cathay," "The Siege in Peking, It "A Cycle of Cathay," "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," "The Awakening of China and the Chinese-Their Education, Philosophy and Letters." In addition to these books, Dr. Martin published many in the Chinese lan- guage. I do not have a complete list, but among the titles are the fol- lowing: "Evidences of Christianity," "History of Greece," "History of Rome," "Three Principles-International Law, Geography, Arithme- tic," and "National Philosophy." These books have had a wide circula- tion and great influence. One or more of them are to be found in every well-stocked public library in America and Great Britain. The volumes in Chinese are read all over China, and some of them have been trans- lated into Japanese and Korean. The Christian Literature Committee reported at the China Centennial Conference in Shanghai that Dr. Mar- tin's "Evidences of Christianity" has received the most votes as "the best single book" published in Chinese.

Honors in abundance were showered upon this eminent missionary.

The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by Lafayette College in 186o, and the degree of Doctor of Laws by N ew York U ni- versity in 1870 and by Princeton University in 1899. He was elected a member de l'Institut de Droit International, and de la Societe de la Legislation Compare. In China, the Imperial Government made him a Mandarin of the Third Class in 1885 and of the Second Class in 1898.

A writer in The Outlook of August 24, 1907, said: "If the question were asked: 'vVho are the most remarkable two foreigners in China to-day?' there would be but one response-it would be 'Sir Robert Hart and Dr. Martin.' In several respects the two careers have been paral- lel. Both have been resident in China for more than half a century; both have mastered Chinese, which has been wittily described as 'not a language but an oculage'; both have practically made themselves neces- sary to the Chinese Government, the former in the administration of the maritime customs, the latter as adviser on questions of international law; both have survived the heart-breaking experiences of the siege in Peking; and both have received exceptional honors at the hands of the Chinese Emperor."

Dr. Martin's family life was very happy. His wife was his devoted companion and helpmeet until her death in 1893. In 1894 he dedicated his little book, entitled "Chinese Legends and Other Poems," as follows: "To the Memory of My Wife, Whose Love Made Life a Poem, and Whose Presence was a Constant Inspiration." Two sons were born to them, both of whom became prominent in America. – He retained his remarkable physical and mental powers far beyond the usual period of active life. On his eightieth birthday he rode a don- key two hours to the Western Hills, proceeded on foot a thousand feet

to the summit, walked down, rode back to the city, received many callers, foreign and Chinese, with congratulatory greetings, after dinner made a social call on some missionary friends a mile from his own house, chatted vivaciously with them, and then returned to his home apparently unwearied.

It would be difficult to over·estimate the value of his services. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, in an article entitled "The Nestor of Protestant Missions in China," wrote in 19 ro: "At some perhaps distant day the Chinese will begin to get an idea of what it means to have a scholar of the West give the whole of a long and fruitful life to China for no other reward than the service of man and the glory of God. When the American traveler, Bayard Taylor, had an interview with Alexander Von Humboldt, then advanced in years, the great German savant remarked sadly: 'You see before you a ruin!' 'No,' said Taylor, 'not a ruin, but a pyramid!' Dr. William A. P. Martin is a 'pyramid,' with the widest base and the highest peak that was ever seen in the ranks of at least American missionaries in China."

Eminent as Dr. Martin was as a scholar, an educator, an author, and an authority on China and on international law, it was as a missionary that he most desired to be known. He went to China as a missionary. He brought the missionary motive into all his numerous and varied activities. In the service of the Chinese Government, as much as a member of a mission, he never permitted his allegiance to Christ to be obscured. By voice and pen and daily life Christ was "all and in all."

One speaks of the passing of such a man with sorrow indeed that he has gone from our sight, but also with solemn pride and rejoicing for a life of extraordinary length, marked by extraordinary powers, filled with extraordinary labors, and crowned with extraordinary achievements. The missionaries of the second and third generations who are now conducting the work in China owe much to the mighty men of the pioneer era. Morrison, Nevius, Kerr, Taylor, John, Mateer, and now Martin-these, and others that might be mentioned, form a group of the first magnitude, men of God who laid foundations broad and deep for later workers to build upon. Maya double portion of their spirit rest upon those who follow them!

ANOTHER TESTIMONY TO MISSIONS.

By a Professor of the University of Michigan, now an advisor of the Chinese Government at Peking.

"When I came out to China, I did not think much of foreign missions or foreign missionaries, but I now take off my hat to the missionaries. I have never contributed much to foreign missions, but when I get home I shall put everything I can spare into the foreign missionary collection. They are a noble lot of men and women and are rendering a very great service to the people of China."

bu the InttJTnafional Fitm

A CHINESE WOMAN VOTER AT THE POLLS IN CALIFORNIA Some Oriental American Citizens BY THE REV. GEO. W. HINMAN, SAN FRANCISCO America is the soil in <which groqu some peculiar plants. The care quith v:liich they arc cultivated determines 'Whether they 'Will be fair flowers or noxious weeds.-EDITOR.

I T is used to be taken for granted that every immigrant would be- come an American citizen by a sort of political law of gravitation within a few years after he had landed in America. For a time the assimilative forces of Western civilization seemed to work automatically and with fair success. But in recent years the machinery has not been running so smoothly, and the work of transforming the immigrant into a true American citizen has claimed the serious attention of the leaders of missionary work and social service.

The Y. M. C. A., in its citizenship classes and the public schools of various cities have also systematically undertaken the preparation of immigrants for citizenship by night classes in English and civics. Most noteworthy, however, is the splendid movement for education of the immigrant under the leadership of a department of the United States

Bureau of Education, with its slogan "America First," and its extensive publicity program through the newspapers and striking posters and through direct co-operation with great factories in establishing immigrant classes. The dignity of American citizenship is impressed on allnative-born and new-comers-by naturalization festivals, like the graduating exercises of a school, when the new citizens receive, with proper recognition of its significance, a certificate of citizenship.

The granting or refusal of the privilege of naturalization to immigrants is coming to be recognized as of little significance unless an adequate opportunity is given for that Americanization of spirit which should precede formal entrance into citizenship. Many who have been refused naturalization on account of coming from Asiatic instead of European countries have shown a stronger sympathy with American ideals than have some against whom there are .no legal barriers. Few persons familiar with the conditions of Oriental immigration and settlement on the Pacific Coast would favor the removal of all restrictions to the coming of Chinese and Japanese and Hindus, but it is difficult to understand why the Oriental, who has been given proper opportunities and helpful contacts with American life, should be "incapable of assimilation," or should be denied the right of naturalization.

The native-born Americans of Chinese parentage, who comprise 20 per cent of all Chinese in the United States, are not so different from their fathers and mothers who can never become Americans as to make clear any logical reason for refusing naturalization to foreignborn Chinese. No county in California has more than 9 per cent of Orientals in its population, and throughout the State the proportion is only 3 per cent. Neither the number of Orientals in the United States nor their concentration in one locality would give the Oriental vote any special influence or significance, and the refusal of citizenship to Chinese and Japanese is an arbitrary, unnecessary and invidious distinction.

Before the courts began to reflect the anti-Chinese feeling in their decisions denying the right of naturalization, and the exclusion law expressly disallowed it, several Chinese were naturalized, among them the great reformer Yung Wing, the first Chinese to graduate from an American university. In 1876 he came to New England in charge of the first Chinese Educational Commission, invited by. General Grant, and was always a leader in the movement to bring Chinese students to America. When he went back to China to advocate American ideals in education and in government his naturalization papers were not recognized by the American consular officers. He took a prominent part in the reform movement of 1398, and when I saw him in 1899 he could get no protection from the United States Government and was hiding from the vengeance of the reactionary Empress Dowager, who had suppressed the efforts of the young emperor, Kwangsu, to inaugurate reforms.

The census reports of 1910 give 1,368 foreign-born Chinese who

ORIENTAL AMERICAN CITIZENS

have been naturalized and 483 more who have received first papers. This is probably very much in excess of the actual number who have legal naturalization papers, as the census enumerators would be unable to check up statements made to them through misunderstanding or misrepresentation.. Only 132 Chinese are reported as naturalized in Hawaii, though the Chinese there have been generally recognized as especially loyal to the United States, :lnd have taken a considerable share in patriotic demonstrations. It is not likely that more than a few hundred Chinese have ever been naturalized. A bulletin of the United States Census states that probably most of these were naturalized prior to 1882, when "their legal ineligibility was made more explicit," and a few more Chinese and also some Japanese "admitted illegally prior to 1906, when the Federal Government undertook a closer supervision of the matter."

The census reports show 420 Japanese as naturalized citizens of the United States and 387 more who have first papers. It is known that about three hundred Japanese in an agricultural colony in Florida were naturalized at one time, and the others have probably been in scattered localities in the Eastern and Central States. Only eleven Japanese have been naturalized in Hawaii.

Recent action of leaders of Japanese opinion in Japan as well as in the United States and official action of the Japanese Government make it probable that a large proportion of the Japanese now in America would welcome the opportunity to become American citizens, and would be quite as loyal to American ideas as immigrants from other countries. Japanese thinkers have realized and have declared in an extensive publicity campaign what seems to have been unrecognized by many Americans, that the actual Americanization of the Japanese in America is the only solution of the problem which they p,resent. One of the foremost Congregational pastors of Japan was called to the United States two years ago; and visited every large Japanese community on the Pacific Coast to preach the gospel of Americanization. This campaign was suggested and financed not by any American religious organization but by the Japanese Association of America, interested only in caring for the general interests of its members.

AI1ERfCiN-RORN ORIENTALS Whatever may be the progress of actual Americanization among Orientals, and it appears to be much more rapid among the foreignborn Japanese than among the Chinese, there is little doubt that the native-born American of Oriental descent is becoming quite as insistent a problem as is the Oriental immigrant. In IgIO there were in the United States II,921 native American males of Chinese descent, 8,463 of them twenty-one years old or over. There were 3,614 native American females of Chinese descent, of whom 1,000 were over twenty-one years of age. There is in San Francisco a Chinese organization of

"Native Sons," with branches in twelve cities, including Boston, New York, Philadelphia and Chicago. It enrolls altogether 8,000 members in the central and branch organizations. Its officers declare that there are many Chinese eligible to membership who have not taken the opportunity to assert their birthright as American citizens. Actual registrations for voting are only a small proportion of the American-born Chinese.

Considering that the practice in reference to the Chinese right of residence and right to vote is exactly opposite to that of our law courts, where a man is to be regarded as innocent until he has been proved guilty, it is discouraging for most Chinese to attempt to claim citizenship -rights. Still, politicians think the Chinese 'vote in San Francisco is worth cultivating. There are probably 'at the present time about 10,500 Chinese male voters, born in the United States, and perhaps 1,300 Chinese women over twenty-one, born in the United States, of whom about a thousand have the right to vote. Women in Massachusetts and New Jersey who were refused the ballot might well feel that there were some prejudices stronger than anti-Chinese feeling when the State of Dennis Kearney allows Chinese women to vote.

CHINESE AMERICANS OF INFLUENCE One of the best known American-born Chinese in San Francisco is Luk Tin Eli, president of the Canton Bank and manager of the ChineseMail Steamship Company. He is a man of wealth and influence among both Chinese and Americans. Sid Back, Jr., is a practicing lawyer, born in America, the son of one of the wealthiest and most respected Chinese in Portland, Oregon. A number of American-born Chinese are engaged in engineering work in the East, and some are in newspaper work, among them Leong Kow, editor of the Chinese Republic Journal and vice-president of the Chinese "Native Sons." A clever Chinese student, who IS thoroughly Americanized, if not Ameri- can-born, draws cartoons for the Seattle Post-!ntelligencer. Another young man, American-born, in some respects the most cultivated and consecrated Chinese I have known in the United States, has grown up in the Congregtional missions in California, and is now in charge of one of the most important of them.

Many American-born Chinese are doing splendid service in the land of their fathers, and are not at a disadvantage there, like other foreigners, except through their lack of thorough education in Chinese. Samuel Young, a graduate of the University of California and Columbia, has been president of the Tong Shan Engineering College, and invited to assist him the two older sons of Rev. J ee Gam, who brought up his large family in the Congregational Chinese Mission House in San Francisco. One of these brothers, Luther M. J ee, was on the staff of the Chinese Legation in London, and Dr. Pond J ee helped fight the

ORIENTAL AMERICAN

pneumonic plague in North China a few years ago. Another Americanborn Chinese is chief engineer of extensive coal mines in Canton province, another has been building railroads in North China, another is president of the Canton Bank in Hong Kong, and another shows his true American spirit as a daredevil aviator, in charge of the aviation school at Canton. Not a few of the American-born Chinese who have gone back to help China, though still retaining their American citizenship, are products of our Christian missions.

AMERICAN-BORN JAPANESE Comparatively few of the Japanese born in America are old enough to vote. There were 2,340 native American males of Japanese descent and 2,162 females in 1910, of whom only 209 of both sexes were over SOME PROMISING AMERICAN CITIZENS Japanese children in training at the Congregational ChurchJ~Lo(Angeles twenty-one. It is probable that there are now 500 American-born males and 250 females of Japanese parentage who are voters by right of birth. The increase among the Japanese by birth is very considerable, causing a continual slight increase in the numbers despite the return of many to Japan and the almost complete stoppage of immigration. The Japanese are pathetically eager for educational and cultural opportllllities for their children, organizing kindergartens wherever practicable for those too small to attend public schools. Mission day schools supplementary to the public schools help greatly in Americanizing these little Japanese Americans.

Though the proportion of the Japanese communities who are American-born is still comparatively small, about twelve to fifteen per cent, there is a gradual alienation between them and their parents which is already deeply concerning the more intelligent Japanese in America. A large number of Japanese young people, educated in American schools, do not readily follow a sermon or lecture in the Japanese language and cannot read the Japanese newspapers, and are consequently losing touch with any influence over the other members of the Japanese community. They cannot be teachers or leaders of public opinion, even though they may have considerable acquaintance with the English language and American ideas, for they have lost one important source of power in gaining another.

The new Americans of Japanese parentage are also providing a new and important factor in the solution of the land question. There have been a number of cases where the law against sales of land to Japanese ("aliens incapable of naturalization") has been evaded by transferring land titles to the minor children of Japanese farmers, who as native-born Americans have every right guaranteed under the constitution to other Americans. Of course, the situation is not at all changed by this technicality, and never can be changed till religion and education have made real the Americanization of the community.

The American of Oriental descent finds a great gulf fixed between himself and other Americans, and the bridging of that gulf is still an unsolved problem. No wonder that the Chinese Americans and the Japanese Americans find it hard to break with the old life, knowing • that there is scanty place for them in the new economic life, the new social life, or the new religious life of other Americans. Is it not clear that only by an assimilation which affects the entire Oriental community will we be able to assimilate completely any part of that community? The program of the Japanese Association of America, in an educational campaign reaching communities rather than classes, should have been adopted long ago for the Americanization of all immigrants, as is now being done in the great "America First" campaign. Our public schools and our religious organizations must both recognize the new social viewpoint, particularly in dealing with the immigrant communities, seeking to educate, Christianize and Americanize the community and not simply the individual, till "there shall be no more strangers and foreigners" in the Kingdom that is to come.

Prayer is not primarily asking God to do special things for us; prayer is never expecting God to alter His plans to suit our whim; prayer at its deepest must always be the soul's endeavor to open the way for God to do His divine will. 'Ve do not try by prayer to "move the arm that moves the world," but rather so to enter into spiritual fellowship with God's purpose, that the arm that moves the world can move us. Prayer is one form of co-operation with God, by which we give Him the opportunity of doing in us what he has wanted to do, perhaps, for years.-Harry Emerson Fosdick.

@~"""""""B""E"""S~bT~'""M""""B""T"''H''O'''D'''S''''''@n

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

HUMOROUS STORIES FROM MISSIONARY LITERATURE T HERE was a time, years ago, when periences, written for his children and levity was considered unbecoming illustrated by his own pencil. That in a missionary and the' fitness of a can- must have been a remarkable susceptibil- didate who engaged in much laughter ity to the ludicrous which made soaked was seriously called into question. clothes by day and wet sheets by night Even as late as 1850, when it became powerless to 'damp' his spirits; which known that pretty, vivacious, witty made him laugh outright, notwithstand- Murilla Baker was going to Burma as ing his illness, when, as he lay half the bride of Missionary Ingalls, her shielded by his umbrella, a hippopotamus Baptist sisters shook their heads and almost stumbled over his cot and, 'bel- sighed their disproval. Such a frivolous lowing out its surprise,' started on the young woman ought not to be allowed double quick for the lake; nay, which, to go to the mission field. Yet Mrs. when he thought he was about to be Ingalls proved a missionary of rare murdered, made him laugh aloud at the power and achievement, and her mem- very agony of his situation-his clothes ory is still fragrant in Burma. She it torn to pieces and wet through, and his was who sent to America for a large body half naked, and every limb strained, iron dog to guard her premises, and while he was deliberately dragged, when the natives ridiculed the idea of pushed and jostled along at five miles the image of a dog being able to pro- an hour."

tect her, turned the tables on them and What Doctor Pierson says of Han- said that if her dog was no good neither nington has been true of other mission- were their idols! They were quick to aries also. The recent life-story of see the point, and the dog may still be Mary Slessor shows how constantly this seen at Insein, where he continues to heroic woman was saved from depres- preach his silent sermon. sion by her sense of humor, and how In these days we have come to appre- often she was able to turn tragedy into ciate the value of the missionary who comedy by her ability to make the na- can laugh as well as pray, and to realize tives laugh. "She is very serious," she that the power of seeing the humorous wrote of a newcomer in the mission, side of a serious situation is a very great "and will take life and work more in the asset. sense of tasks than of a glad free life.

"Hannington's humor was his actual . . . We want one to laugh, to hitch salvation in more than one experience," on to the yoke and joke over all we says Doctor Arthur T. Pierson. "In don't like."

the midst of the most intense suffering Many of the great mIssIOnary writ- it never forsook him. In an encounter ers have been blest with a sense of the with a lion he forgot the danger as he ludicrous and have written in humor- saw his excited companions rally to his ous vein. Missionary literature, there- defense, one armed with a revolver, the fore, contains many amusing stories that other with an umbrella! There was a have the power to entertain and, in heroic element in his humor, and it many instances, to teach a lesson as well.

enabled him to say of all the multiplied The following stories, which by no tortures of his journey that they were means exhaust the supply, will be found 'trifling drawbacks.' Nothing could be useful for after-dinner speeches at mis- more delightfully serio-comic than his sionary banquets and luncheons, and oc- own description of his 'hammock' ex- casionally for missionary meetings.

SUNSHINE AND SHADOW his nerves by going into an old aban- doned church which had its windows William Goodell, the saintly and be- broken out and its floor broken up.

loved missionary of the American Board There was a graveyard close by, and the to Turkey, had a sense of humor that superstitious regarded the place as was keen and refreshing. It bubbled haunted. In "My Life and Times"

up on all occasions, sparkling even in Doctor Hamlin tells the story of what the darkest hours of tribulation and per- happened as follows: secution. On the other hand, his chum It was a ghostly night with flying and much-loved colleague, Daniel Tem- clouds and a heavy wind, but the freak ple, of Smyrna, was grave and serious took me of going out there and climb- in temperament, always looking on the ing up into that old pulpit in absolute dark side. In "Fifty-three Years in darkness, and offering a challenge to Syria" Doctor H. H. Jessup gives these all the ghosts of the buried dead and stories illustrating their difference in the hobgoblins of the air to meet me temperament. and do me wrong and I would send One day at Andover, when they were them howling into the abyss. I accom- sitting together in their room, Temple plished this with great care, lest in the said to Goodell with a heavy sigh, "Ah, absolute darkness I should tumble into me! I don't see how I shall ever get a hole and the joke would be on me. I through the world!" began my address, competing with the "Why," replied Goodell, "did you roaring of the wind, when unmistakably ever hear of anybody who stuck fast by I heard a groan or a grunt. .

the way?" "Halloo, there! who are you? what Just before they started abroad as do you want?"

missionaries they were visiting together Then two or three heavy raps on the at the home of a hospitable lady in Sa- side of the house and a peculiar scraping lem, Massachusetts. sound and another grunt or groan!

"Take the rocking-chair, Mr. Tem- I was in for the contest I had chal- ple," she said, after welcoming them. lenged and I would see it through. I "No, madam," said Mr. Temple; "if got out of the old house as quickly as you please, I will take another. Mis- I safely could, and stepping upon some sionaries must learn to do without the sticks lying around, I picked up, by feel- luxuries of life." ing, a good club and went around to "Well," said the lady, turning to Mr. call the intruder to account.

Goodell, "you will take it." The first thing I stumbled upon was "Oh, certainly," he replied; "mission- a good old cow! I found that a whole aries must learn to sit anywhere!" herd of them had sheltered themselves Goodell's wit and mirthfulness made from the wind under the lee of the old perpetual sunshine, but sometimes church, and licking themselves, as cat- Father Temple felt called upon to re- tle will, had knocked their horns prove him. . against the church! I went away satis- "Brother Goodell," he once said to fied that ghosts could not frighten me, him, "do you expect to enter heaven and that I had no fear of a graveyard in laughing?" the night or darkness. Why should "I don't expect to go there crying," anyone have?

was the quick retort.

CYRUS HAMLIN'S GHOST RATS TO THE RESCUE STORY At one time the Judsons found them- After eleven o'clock one stormy night, selves in sore straits for food in while on his way home from a college Burma, and Mrs. Judson (Emily supper during his sophomore year at Chubbock) became so reduced in Bowdoin, Cyrus Hamlin decided to test strength that sometimes in walking across a room she fell to the floor from

METHODS

sheer physical weakness. But one day said, "We have nothing in the world they had a grand dinner. Mrs. Judson for the great man; not bread enough tells about it in a letter to a friend: and no roast; we shall all die."

"You must contrive and get some- My wife told him she would take no thing that mamma can eat," the doctor bread and that canned meat would said one day to our Burmese purveyor; suffice for "potluck"; and as the com- "she will starve to death." missioner was a considerate gentleman there really was no occasion for any "What shall I get?" one to expire. "Anything. " "Anything ?" "We shall all die and go to perdi- "Yes; anything." tion," he insisted, meaning that the Well, we did have a capital dinner, honor of our house would fall. though we tried in vain to find out by the bones what it was. Henry said it Dinner was served, the boy came was touk-tahs, a species of lizard, and I sweeping in with the soup as though should have thought so, too, if the lit- there were an abundant supply. Later tle animal had been of a fleshy consis- we were awaiting the modest remnants tence. Cook said he didn't know, but of bread and canned meat, when the he grinned a horrible grin, which made door swung on its hinges, and the boy, my stomach heave a little, notwithstand- with an expression of oily radiance ing the deliciousness of the meat. In peculiar to the East, burst into the room the evening we called Mr. Bazaar-man. with a roast of beef fit for Confucius! "What did we have for dinner to- There was bread enough and to spare. day?" My wife sat asphyxiated. What could "Were they good?" she do but accept a choice piece for her- "Excellent." self and express the hope that the com- A tremendous explosion of laughter, missioner would be helped a second in which the cook from his dish-room time! joined as loud as he dared. "What were they?" .It was an eminent success as a dinner, "Rats!" but the question of where the roast was A common servant would not have procured in a city destitute of Chrisplayed such a trick, but it was one of tian beef, and hread where there are no the doctor's assistants who goes to the hakers, 'was bearing hard upon her; yet bazaar for us. You know the Chinese it was not curiosity, but fear that filled consider rats a great delicacy, and he her soul. When we withdrew for cofbought them at one of their shops. fee, she asked in breathless suspense: A BORROWED DINNER "Kamyongt, where did you get the roast and bread?" In the Orient the head servant is called the "boy." Like the "maid" in "Just sent over to the commissioner's American households, he may be young and said, 'The great man will dine here; or old, married or single. In "Korean bring along anything you have cooked!' " Sketches," James S. Gale devotes a chapter to "The Boy," and tells a num- With a look of mortification that was ber of stories in which he plays a lead- pitiful, my wife confessed then and ing part. One of them is as follows: there to the commissioner. He was an old hand in the East, and the light of The boy is full of resources; a situa- past days twinkled in his eye as he ention that will baRIe him is hard to im- joyed to the full the joke of that most agine. The commissioner of customs excellent dinner. made us an afternoon call, and we prevailed on him to remain for dinner. THE DRAGON'S PROPOSALS· When my wife informed the boy that we would have him for our guest, he BY JAMES S. GALE The Dragon, WiIIis' "boy," was old, he was over twenty, and not yet mar- ried. He had been betrothed, yes, years .. Condensed from "The Vanguard."

ago, when he was a baby, but his parents This was like a stroke of paralysis and the Dragon was stunned. A new were dead and the agreement had been kind of girl he had met! He really did not like her in this reply; yes, he did, lost; he must look out now for himself too, it showed character.

or go unmarried. "If I had only left that Confucian nonsense out and gone at it with Scrip- He wanted a wife, one who was ca- ture, I would have done better, but I thought she'd like poetry." pable and a good Christian, and, withal, The Dragon was distressed. Yes, he pretty. However wide he wandered in was the goose, and she had answered that geese had no sense; what did she his search for one, he always came back mean by it? He would give anything in the world to know her thoughts. to Chungee, the best scholar in Miss He must take time now and go· steadily. He would write again, and this was Stillman's school, whose name meant the letter: Bright and. Clever. He had seen "To MISS CHUNGEE.

Chungee across the meeting-house, and "Please condescend, be kind enough to con- sider! she had looked at him, but had turned "If Pilate had minded his wife, he had away. He had heard her voice but had not sinned. I'm like Pilate, and need help.

never spoken to her. "THE DRAGON."

Now that he was a Christian, the The answer came quick by the bearer.

Dragon launched out on no projects "To THE DRAGON.

without praying first and asking the "Adam would have been better without a wife, and so. would Ananias. moksa (missionary) as well. "CHUNGEE." "Moksa," he began one day, "I'm, "Pshaw! This is no answer at all, eh-eh, thinking of marrying." not a bit of sense in it. I'll give her up and try some one else." "Indeed, with whom will you Something of the old unconverted marry?" asked Willis. Dragon almost showed itself as he clashed around among the tinware, but "With Chungee, Mrs. Kim's sister." he thought better of it. Never had he ventured on such a contest. Did she "Have you asked her, does she refuse? Not exactly, but pretty nearly. N ever in the historv of Korea had it know?" been so. He would' Jay the matter be- fore the M oksa. He showed him the "Oh, no," said the Dragon, "not yet; letters he had written and the answers. Willis laughed and said: but that part is easy enough." . "But, Dragon, why did you hint at "Hadn't you better ask her before it in that kind of vague way? Why not write it plainly?" you decide to marry her? She is a good "But this is the only way I know, girl, you have all my heart in the mat- and she can understand this."

ter." "Let me write you a letter that you can copy," and Willis took up the brush The Dragon went to his room and pen while the Dragon looked on. This is what he wrote: wrote a letter. "DEAREST CHUNGEE. "To MISS CHUNGEE. "I love you better than anyone else in the "Please consider. whole world; will you consent to be my "When the wild goose /lies too long alone, wife? he calls plaintively. It means that his heart is lonely and desires a companion. "THE DRAGON."

"MA, THE DRAGON."

The letter was rolled into the smallest sort of size, and entrusted to the brother of one of Chungee's girl friends who was calling at the school. The night passed and no answer came, and the next day dragged out like a thousand years. The Dragon had never dreamed of this and felt shaky. But with nightfall came the letter. He tore it open and to his amazement read the following: "To MA, THE DRAGON.

"I know nothing whatever about the wild goose. Geese seem to me to have very little sense, anyway.

"CHUNGEE."

METHODS 21

The Dragon's eyes opened wide with "In a few seconds Yakin appeared. wonder. "Speak it right out like that?" Nelwang's bearing and appearance were rather inconsistent with the feeling of "Just as you please, Dragon, but I worship-but what on earth was I -to would have more confidence in that kind do when the figure and costume of of a letter." Yakin began to reveal itself?

So he copied, sealed and sent it off. "The first visible difference betwixt I t was Friday and no answer came that a Heathen and a Christian is that the day, nor on Saturday. On Sunday, Christian wears some clothing, the deeply crest-fallen, he went to the meet- Heathen wears none. Yakin was deing-house. The letter had failed and termined to show the extent of her he sat in the corner humble. Christianity by the amount of her cloth- ing. Being a chief's widow before she In came Miss StiIIman's school, and became Nelwang's bride, she had also all sat down behind the screen. But he could see a little and there sat ehungee, some idea of state occasions, and had composed and quiet. She watched the donned every article of European appreacher and her head absolutely re- parel, mostly male, that she could beg fused to turn. They were about or borrow! through and would all put on their cloaks shortly and depart. He looked "Her bridal gown was a man's drab again and-sunshine was nothing to it. colored great-coat, put on above her Chungee's face met his. She sort of native grass skirts, and sweeping down dropped her eyes for a moment, and to her heels, buttoned tight. Over this then looked up again and the expression she had hung on a vest, and above that -no words could half express it. again, most amazing of all, she had superinduced a pair of men's trousers, On that Sunday afternoon there came drawing the body over her head and a note, a very short note; it simply said: leaving the legs dangling gracefully over her shoulders and down her back. "Chungee loves the Dragon, too, and gives Fastened to one shoulder there was also her consent." a· red shirt, and to the other a striped shirt, waving about her like wings as It was the Dragon's passport into she sailed along. Around her head a the world's elysium. They would red shirt had been twisted like a turban shortly be married. The M oksa was and her ideas of art demanded that a right and the Dragon hastened to tell sleeve thereof should hang aloft over him so. each ear! She seemed to be a moving monster, loaded with a mass of rags. HER BRIDAL ATTIRE The day was excessively hot and the perspiration poured over her face III In his "Autobiography," John G. Pa- streams. ton tells the story of Nelwang, a stalwart young native who, at his sugges- "Nelwang looked at me and then at tion, eloped with Yakin, a young widow her, smiling quietly as if to say, 'You with thirty suitors, each of whom was never, in all your white world, saw a prepared to shoot down the lucky man bride so grandly dressed!' who won the prize. The pair were married and remained in hiding three "I little thought what I was bringing weeks. Then, at Doctor Paton's re- on myself when I urged them to come quest, they made their public appearance to church. The sight of that poor creaat church as man and wife. Doctor ture sweltering before me constrained Paton teIls of this as follows: me for once to make the service very short-perhaps the shortest I ever con- "As the beIl ceased, Nelwang marched ducted in all mv life! in, dressed in shirt and kilt, and grasping very determinedly his tomahawk! "The day ended in peace. The two He sat down as near me as he could souls were extremely happy; and I get and then turned and looked eagerly praised God that what might have been at the door through which the women a scene of bloodshed had closed thus, entered the church.

even though it were in a kind of wild some of her colleagues jollied her on grotesquerie !" the number of trunks she had with her.

A PATENT STOP-COCK "You are surely richer in household gear than usual," they remarked. On one of his medical missionary tours in Labrador, Doctor Wilfred "Household gear!" she retorted. Grenfell was obliged to pass the night "They are filled with cement. I had in a small, over-crowded house where nothing else to bring it in " there was no place for him to sleep except the top of a chicken-coop. He Once a lady in Scotland asked her was so used to hardships that he did not if she had had any lessons in making mind it at all until a rooster in the coop cement. began to make a great disturbance. The missionary needed sleep and the noisy "No," she replied. "I just stir it lik~ bird seemed determined not to let him porridge; turn it out, smooth it with a have it. stick, and all the time keep praying, 'Lord, here's the cement; if to Thy What should he do? He could glory, set it'; and it has never once gone wring the rooster's neck but that was wrong." not to be thought of. At last he reached down between the slats, grabbed the dis- A Novel AlarTn Clock turber by the neck and held it tight enough to keep it still, but not to strangle To Mary Slessor's mind there was a it. This worked like a charm and way out of every difficulty and she lost Grenfell soon dozed off. But as his no ti:91e in finding it. sleep grew sound, his hold relaxed a little. Once when a lady missionary from Calabar stopped at her new headquar- "Cock-a-doodle-do I" crowed the roost- ters at Use to see her, she found her er, glad to be free. "Cock-a-do–" living in a one-room native hut and sleeping on a mattress laid on a sheet Alas! for the rooster. The first note of corrugated iron. aroused the sleeper and his grasp tightened so that the poor bird could not The visitor had to leave early and make a sound. In a moment Grenfell there were no clocks in the hut. So was asleep again and once more relaxed "Ma" promptly adopted the novel dehis hold. vice of tying a rooster to her bed! The plan succeeded; at the first cock-crow "Squawk! Sq-" began the rooster, the sleepers were aroused from their only to find itself again cut off. slumbers in ample time for the journey.

This performance was repeated the Saving Her Face long night through. In the morning the rooster was alive but it had a stiff Buried in the wilds of Africa and busy neck and Grenfell had slept-a little! with multitudinous tasks, Mary Sles- sor's calendar occasionally got tangled "MA" SLESSOR STORIES· and a few times she misplaced Sunday.

Though a woman, Mary Slessor was "I lost it a fortnight ago," she wrote, a "Jack of all trades." She became "and kept it on a Saturday. Never quite expert in making cement and mind. God would hear the prayers and when her house at Itu was completed, answer them all the same." laid the floor herself. Cement underfoot was preferred for many reasons, On another occasion she was discovone being that it was proof against ants ered on a Sunday on the roof of the which were a terrible pest. house making repairs, thinking it was Monday. On one of her trips up from Calabar Mr. Ovens, the mission carpenter at * Condensed and adapted frem "Mary Duke Town, relates that once when he went up to her station on a Monday Slessor, of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone. to do some work, he found her holding Published by George Doran, New York. a service. She was glad to see him; "but what," she said, "is Duke Town coming to when its carpenter travels on the Sabbath Day?"

METHODS

"Sabbath Day!" he echoed. "It's few who still came unclothed would, in Monday." future, have to put on something, were it only a fathom of calico, which they "Monday! I thought it was a Sab- all had or could easily secure; that, a bath. Well, we'll have to keep it as a month's warning being given, thereafter Sabbath now." no naked or painted person would be allowed to enter the church. "Na, na," he replied, "it's no Sab- bath wi' me. I canna afford twa Sab· When the month was up and we were baths in a week." assembling in the church, there slipped in a heathen, clothed in nothing but the "Ah, we must though," she said, most startling war-paint! adding in a whisper, "] was white- washing the rooms yesterday /" I spotted our friend and vowed he should not escape the Missi's notice Realizing that he must "save her either. So, when John had finished read- face," he took part in the services and ing the hymn and looked across for me started his work the next morning. to begin playing, he found me calmly leaning back with folded arms. His SHE ASKED TO GO! amazed face said, "What's the row?" I gave a slight inclination of the head In "Black Sheep," Miss Jean Ken- toward the painted individual and John yon Mackenzie tells of an absurd blun- at once took action by requesting him der she made in the early days in Africa to leave the church. owing to her imperfect knowledge of the language. She wrote it home as The gentleman, however, had no follows: more intention of leaving the church than I had of beginning the hymn. It SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER I I. was a question of which would win, and soon began to be exciting. Had I been "Yesterday I tOQk to myself and went given to betting, I would have backed for a long walk. I meant to say to "our side" to any amount. Bitum, 'I will walk presently.' I said something in Bulu, very proudly. Af- John repeated his request firmly, but terwards Mrs. Lehman explained to me, kindly, setting forth the reasonableness between her laughs, that I had asked to of the rule. This was enforced by walk in hell. Small wonder that Bitum whisperings all around, but our young looked at me oddly, shaking his head. I hero sat complacently grinning, with his suppose he thought it was time to call chin resting on his knee. The Missi a halt." then began gently to collect his books saying that he meant his rules to be A TUSSLE IN CHURCH* obeyed, and would therefore leave the church and worship with his family at BY MRS. JOHN G. PATON home.

One of the things I fought for on That, however, would not be toler- Aniwa was that no one should enter ated, as the young man gathered from the church without what appeared to me the ferocious looks directed against him. a decent covering. John was thankful to On the chief of his district being seen get them there in almost any condition, to move with serious intention of ejectbut I maintained that we had a right ment, the big fellow swung out of the to church privileges as well as the building like lightning, carrying his natives, and that I could not worship dirty nakedness with him. the Lord in his sanctuary with practically naked people stuck right in front That same afternoon at a preaching of us, nor was it good for our children. service at this man's village, the poor savage, who had got one side of his face So the Missi was at last induced to washed, turned that to the Missionary. fire off one of my bullets amongst his But John told him to make himself "beloved flock." He solemnly an- comfortable, as there were no rules to nounced in the church assembly that the exclude him from the open-air service.

* Condensed from "Letters and Sketches from the New Hebrides," by Maggie Whitecross Paton.

AN INCONSIDERATE HEN was attracting, for the people retained their gravity until he rolled over like a In "Forty Years Among the Zulus," ball on the floor! Then the risibles of the Rev. Josiah Tyler, a missionary of the missionary as well as the natives bethe American Board in South Africa, came uncontrollable. tells the following story of a hen which greatly disturbed the peace of a native WHICH ARE YOU? in church. In Chengtu, West China, not far One Sunday morning a man walked from the Tibetan border, there is a into church carrying a beaver hat of fine educational institution known as which he was very proud; the gift of Union University, which is the outsome European and his only article of growth of an educational union formed civilized dress. He seated himself, the by the Baptists, Methodists and Quakers, hat by his side, and listened attentively all of whom are working in this field. to the introductory exercises. Then a By agreement the denominational prachen took occasion to walk in, fly up, and tices of the co-operating bodies are relay an egg on one of the boards over- tained but denominational names are head. The egg rolled over to one side omitted-all are simply called Chrisand then fell directly into the beloved tians. hat! But the natives were quick to note The Zulus have a great repugnance the differences and felt the need of some to eggs. They will not touch one if way of distinguishing the different they can possibly help it. The man's groups. So they invented names of disgust was indescribable as he arose, their own. They call the Baptists who took up his hat, and holding it at arm's immerse "Big Wash;" the Methodists, length, walked out of the chapel. It who sprinkle, " Little Wash;" and the completely upset the gravity of the audi- Quakers, who do not observe the rito, ence and he did not return to service "No Wash!" that day. STORIES FROM HAWAII Pride Before a Fall In the early days of missions in the Another amusing episode related by Hawaiian Islands, many amusing things Mr. Tyler occurred at Umtwalume, a happened owing to the fact that the conneighboring station. verts grew in Christianity faster than in civilization. Some of these are as One Saturday evening a young man follows: who had decided to abandon heathenism, called on Mr. Wilder, the missionary at A Tardy Bride Umtwalume and asked for a shirt. One afternoon there was a wedding "I want a long one that will cover in the church at Kohala. Half a dozen my knees," he said. couples came to be married at the same time and they presented themselves in The sewing machine was brought a long line before the missionary. When into use and in a short time the man their names were called and their hands had the satisfaction of putting on his joined, one of the brides was found first article of civilized clothing. On missing. Sabbath morning he did not take his seat with the unclothed heathen in the "Where is she?" the missionary asked. back of the chapel, but sat down di- "At the door, putting on her dress!" rectly in front of the pulpit. the bridegroom replied, without the slightest embarrassment. The bench he occupied had no back She had probably carried her costume and to make the most of his new gar- for miles under her arm. In a few minment he raised his feet and pulled his utes she appeared and the ceremony proshirt over his knees. He remained in ceeded. this attitude and presently, a fit of drowsiness coming over him, began to sway to and fro. He was entirely unconscious of the general attention he

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS OFFICERS OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS President, Mrs. James H. Moore (Congregational), Chicago, Ill. Vice-President, Miss Margaret Hodge (Presbyterian), Philadelphia, Pa. Secretary, Mrs. E. M. Bowman (Disciples), Lake Forest, Ill. Treasurer (pro tern.), Miss O. H. Lawrence (Dutch Reformed), 25 East 22nd St., New York City.

CHAIRMAN OF STANDING COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRs. E. C. CRONK (Lutheran), Columbia, S. C. Summer Schools-MRs. MARY CLOKEY PORTER (United Presbyterian), Pittsburgh, Pa. Student Work-MRs. H. R. STEELE (Southern Methodist), Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. H. W. PEABODY (Baptist), Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE M. KYLE (Congrega- tional), Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRs. WM. FRASER McDoWELL (Methodist Episcopal), Washington, D. C.

AT GARDEN CITY-JANUARY TWELFTH work. Again and again did interces- BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER sion arise, or the Doxology become vo- cal, while in the eyes of the women A WOMAN who doubted the charm gleamed faith and hope, and, as one dear of friendship in the foreign mis- worker said, "Our hearts surely burned sion service was sent to Garden City within us." as a delegate to the annual meeting of the Federation. She tested the tran- Praying never hinders a work of God sition from the usual January outdoor -not even a business session. Changes theme of cold breeze and wintry sun to in the constitution and by-laws, as well the spiritual warmth of Christian har- as suggestions from the Executive Commony which pervaded that much-con- mittee, were considered and voted with ferenced hotel. She studied the ninety- commendable speed; reports of treasurer four women, winsome, consecrated, and of standing committees were precompetent, gathered there from Canada sented and discussed. Certain recomand from nineteen States, including mendations that were carried will be such distant ones as California, Ver- noted in the April REVIEW.

mont and Georgia, women chosen to FRIDAY AFTERNOON represent twenty-seven Boards of for- Changes in the officers are inevitable eign missions. Seeing was believing. and advisable-inevitable, because the She returned home to say, "Who would leaders are all burdened women; adhave expected so wonderful a house visable, that the Federation may gain party! What a pity we cannot meet the viewpoints of different localities and oftener !" churches. The election resulted as in- FRIDAY MORNING dicated at the head of this department.

Mrs. Montgomery, the President, The chief interest of this session cen- greeted the delegates, many of whom tered in the presentation of our Union had attended the preceding conference, Institutions on the Foreign Field. The and the session was opened by a tender, Federation realizes its wonderful op- earnest service of prayer and praise, led portunity to shape along Christian lines by Mrs. William Frazer McDowell. the higher education of young women By her was struck the keynote of con- in India, China and (we hope soon) fidence in a God who lives in us and Japan.

works through us, and it was never lost Miss Frederica Mead spoke for Gin- in the varied harmonies of the day's ling College, Nankin, China, and we

were all urged to pray for a much- given to each member of the class, and needed science teacher. l/[iss Kate G. the balance will pay necessary expenses Lamson spoke of the development of when the classes number from 100 to Madras College, of which Miss Eleanor 500. Discussion at the close of each McDougall (London University) is lecture adds greatly to the interest. The the Principal. An eloquent appeal for Peace Pageant may be given at the the Medical College of Vellore, India, close of the course on a small or large was made by Dr. Belle Allen, who has scale. been a medical missionary under the Methodist Board, and is now making Mrs. Twitchell, 832 Carteret Avespecial preparation before going to India to assist Dr. Ida Scudder in this nue, Trenton, N. J., will furnish, at promising and needy work. moderate prices, programs and costumes On Friday evening, after necessary for the pageant, and may be secured business, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick gave an to direct its presentation. illuminating address in regard to the contribution missionary women may EXTRACT FROM REPORT OF CHAIRMAN make to promote international friend- OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF ship. THE FEDERATION CENTRAL CO:fMITTEE NOTES BY MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY VORLD MISSIONS AND WORLD PEACE, I T is evident, from correspondence and by the popular author, Caroline At- conference which members of the water Mason, author of "The Little Executive Committee have had, that the Green God," "The Lily of France," function of the Federation is not yet and valuable books of travel. Price, clearly understood by all. The possi- 30 cents, paper; 50 cents, cloth. bility of future usefulness of the Fed- Postage, 7 cents. eration may be seriously impaired, if at this time it is attempted to make the This powerful "Tract for the constitution a too rigid or minutely Times" has had a remarkable sale, not- supervisory instrument. It has seemed withstanding the general desire to to the Executive Committee that the study Latin America. The first edition experience of the Garden City Conferof 75,000 is exhausted, and the second ence of the General Boards is most edition is out. It is hoped that many valuable to us in this respect. That Lenten classes will be formed for a Conference has found that the confercareful study of this profoundly inter- ence with purely advisory functions esting and important book. and no legislative power has steadily grown in weight and influence with thOe I t treats of the rise and growth of Boards. The temptation which is permilitarism, its power over the Church, haps particularly strong with women to its effect on missions, the contrast be- define and map out an exact program tween the constructive work of foreign for the Federation is, we believe, to be missions and the destructive results of avoided. A brief, flexible instrument, war and of the glorious heroism and leaving much for the future to detercourage displayed in the peaceful con- mine or develop, would seem to be the quest of the world. ideal constitution for our type of Fed- eration. A copy of the book will be sent free to any pastor who will organize a study Another question which needs discusclass or a lecture course before May 1st. sion is that of emphasis. Is the princi- Several such courses are now in prog- pal function of the Federation to be disress. The various churches in a town cussion of Board problems and methods, furnish the lecturers; pastors, profes- promotion of fellowship between Board sors or some one person finely quali- members and sharing the stimulus of fied may give the course. At the price of helpful presentation through thoughtful 50 cents for the course a book may be addresses and papers? Or is there a further work of stimulation and inspi-

ration among the constituency which years ago. The same results, on a more can be done jointly with a power which limited and less spectacular scale, would no separate endeavor can hope to have? follow the annual pilgrimages of the Federation, with its emphasis on our But are not the activities enumerated common faith and duty to those who under the second head those that ought know not Christ. to claim the chief place of emphasis? There are many arguments that might ENLISTING STUDENTS FOR MISSIONS be urged. 1st, The women of the Protestant churches are still, except for BY MRS. H. R. STEELE an aroused minority, unconvinced of either the duty or need of foreign mIs- N0 part of the great missionary work sions. In some denominations not one- for which we are responsible is tenth are yet enlisted, in a few, if any, more important than the work of the are one-third convinced and loyal sup- Young People's Missionary Societies, no porters of their Woman's Board of For- opportunity greater than the opportunity eign Missions. Here is a great body of enlisting the students in our schools that ought to be reached. 2nd, Little is and colleges in the great enterprise being done to advocate and advertise, in which has so truly been called the great- a worthy and compelling way, the cause est business enterprise of the day. to whose advance our Boards stand com- mitted. 3rd, A National Federation of Many times we have heard it said that all the Boards, by its very nature, has the young people of to-day are the the power to do a work of inspiration world's to-morrow, that the young peo- and information which no less compre- ple of to-day are the Church's to-mor- hensive body can hope to have. row. We know that the future pastors and teachers, Sunday-school superin- In view of these facts does it not tendents and missionary leaders are to- seem that the work to which this Fed- day in training, and the responsibility is eration is preeminently summoned is great to touch the young life of the along these lines? There are many lo- churches with a spirit of service. cal missionary federations. There ought to be more. Who is to stimulate The young men and young women of them? There is at least one State Mis- to-day occupy a unique position of sersionary Federation, that of New Jersey. vice. What the world will become when Might there not be one in every State? the present terri"ble war is over largely Vho is to promote them? The Coun- depends upon the students now in our cil of Women for Home Missions has colleges and universities. Their standalready begun to do fine work in the ards of life, their faith in Jesus Christ, line of popular stimulus and inspiration. their surrender to God will hasten or Does not our particular work stand in hold back the Kingdom of God in the even greater need of emphasis and ex- earth. planation to the big church public? The work of the Committee on Stu- Is the policy of always holding our dent Work of the Federation of Foreign meetings in or near N ew York City Mission Boards of North America is to one that tends to spread and increase ascertain the present status of missionthe usefulness of the Federation? arv work in denominational schools and Would it not be possible, at least bi- coileges and to secure, as far as pracennially, to arrange for a strong, ticable, the presentation of foreign misdeeply spiritual and permanently im- sions in these schools and to direct the pressive presentation of the claims of missionary giving of students during foreign missions upon American Chris- their college life to the enterprises for tian women? Such a conference, if which the respective Boards are responwell planned, could hardly fail to stimu- sible. late the organization and the work of local federations. We have not yet lost I t is most important to preserve dethe impetus given by the Jubilee of five nominational loyalty during the college life and to prepare young women for definite service in the home church. By

agreement between the representatives of now about 3,100, and is lengthening. the denominational Boards and of the Each month the magazine, with its Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. and quaint Chinese pictures and its borthe Student Volunteer Movement, the rowed American cuts, goes now into almissionary cultivation of the students in most every province in China, where the denominational schools has been there are missionary friends, into homes given to the representatives of the of the Chinese in Burma, and subscrip- Boards. The missionary work done tions are now and then sent by friends through the Missionary Committees of interested in Chinese in America for the Association in these schools shall be use in Chinese Bible schools. the work done by the Young People's Missionary Societies of the church Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, the dewhich the various Boards represent. A voted editor, serves entirely without great responsibility rests upon the repre- compensation, but her task has so ensentatives of the Boards to use this op- larged this past year that she has been portunity to keep these young people- compelled to employ a young Chinese citizens of to-morrow, upon whose shoul- woman as her assistant, and for her salders will soon fall the burden of the ary and small office rent she asked an work of the world-in touch with the additional $400 from the committee, work of the church to which each be- which, however, they were unable to longs, that the full measure of their grant in full. God-given opportunity and responsibility may be met. The experiment of having a Chinese picture book, made up of selections and A Questionnaire has been prepared by cuts from the magazine, proved so sucthe Committee on Student Work of the cessful last year that an edition of Federation and sent to the co-operating 10,000 of a similar book was prepared Boards, by which we hope to ascertain for this last Christmas, for which twenthe number of denominational schools ty-five cents a copy was charged, thus and colleges in North America, and the increasing the revenue of the magazine. provision that has been made by the We hear, however, from Shanghai, the various Boards for the missionary culti- same story of increased cost of paper vation of students, and to secure, if pos- and ink, so familiar to magazine and sible, the presentation of foreign mis- bookmakers here, and the entire $500 sions and svstematic mission study, so pledged by the committee has been that the y~ung people of Christian needed to meet the higher prices of pub- America, who, by the manifold grace of lishing. God, are permitted to live in this twentieth century of opportunity, shall be Most commendatory notices of the prepared for service and for leadership. little visitor are received from the mis- sionaries of many boards and from lead- The call of the world is the call of ing Chinese. It is published in Man- God. He is ever saying, "Follow thoJ darin and easy Wenli, and the friends Me." Our service is but the continua- in South China are asking for a special tion of His work upon His plan, in His edition in Wenii for their constituency. power, and for His praise. Perhaps this step may be taken in the coming year, thus enlarging the influ- CHRISTIAN LITERATCRE FOR THE ence of this, the only magazine for Chi- ORIENT nese children, with distinctively Chris- tian teaching, in all China. EXTRACT FROM A REPORT TO THE FEDERATION A small grant of $50 was given to BY ALICE M. KYLE Rev. A. C. Clayton, of :Madras, to aid him in printing some simple Bible text- THE little magazine for Chinese books to be used by the Bible women in children, Happy Childhood, is in visiting the homes of the Tamil-speaking women-the first work in Tamil which its third year of life, and is a lusty- we have aided. growing child. The subscription list is

THOUGHTS

MIS SKONAJRY ADDRESSES MISSIONARY THEMES AND TEXTS brought into the Christian Church in the next two years. God's Vision at the Warld. Genesis vi. 5. 5. The Challenge of China. Unusual opportunities. The students (I) Disorder. (2) Sin. (3) God's of Christian China are turning to Remedy. Christ. Two thousand walled cities without a missionary. At the Fran! and at Harne. Numbers xxxii. 6. 6. The Challenge of the WorId. While the Church of Christ is send- (I) The Minority at the Front. (2) ing out only 8,000 male missionaries to Those Who Stay by the Stuff. (3) overcome 800,000,000 heathen, Canada The Need for Cooperation. (4) The is sending 80,000 men to fight in Eu- Value of United Effort. rope, and plans to send four times this number to aid the Allies. Meanwhile, layful Offerings. I Chronicles xxix. 9. the Church is ten years behind the ( I) The Willing Giver. (2) The providence of God in following up the opportunities that He has provided in Resultant Blessing. the world. "We have been saying that we could not afford to give eighteen A SERMON OUTLINE million dollars a year to foreign mis- sions or to send four thousand men BY PRESIDENT J. CAMPBELL WHITE abroad. Yet to-day Great Britain, with less than half our population, is spend- Challenges Confronting the Church ing twenty-five million dollars a day; and Canada, with less than one-tenth 1. The Challenge of the Home Land. our population, is sending three hundred Over fifty million in America are thousand men to fight and die in Eustill outside of any church. rope. We are asking too little for the There are one-quarter of a million cause of Christ and the salvation of the immigrants returning to Europe this world." year. What a missionary force that would be if we had led them to know IMPRESSIVE FACTS Christ! Mhlsions Versus "",~ar 2. The Challenge of Latin America. Of the seventy million people in our American Protestant Christians gave sister continent, one-half are illiterate $28,000,000 for foreign missions last and one-half are of illegitimate birth. year. That is encouraging, because it is an increase over the preceding year, 3. The Challenge of the Moslem yet we are told that Great Britain is World. spending for war over $28,000,000 a day. For missions, $28,000,000 in a There are only 531 mIssIonaries year; for war, $28,000,000 in a day! among the 200 million Moslems. The Can we quite take that in? We wongreat problem in Africa is not the con- der how long it is going to take the version of the pagans but the stemming world to learn that the best possible of the tide of Islam. armament, the only armament which will effectually prevent war, is the 4. The Challenge of Hinduism. armament of the clean heart and the If a missionary had begun to go the right spirit. If the Christian nations of rounds of the villages of India on the day that Christ was born and had proclaimed the Gospel in one village each day from that time until now he would not yet have given the message of Christ to all the villages. Bishop Warne says that if he had the men and the means two million people in India might be

the world should spend in any two years for local current expenses and $9 for for missions, home and foreign, the missions in the last ten years. In twenamount which some of them have spent ty-three years that church has given during the past two years for war, would more than $153,230 for missions. For there be any more war ?-Exchange. fourteen years it gave an average of $6,880 a year, and about nine years, *** $8,272 a year. The current expenses of this church have never exceeded The American Government is re- $3,000 a year. ported to have spent $200,000,000 during the last year for the armed expedi- (hnittiIlJ~; the Fourth Stanza tion into Mexico and the protection of the border. This is ten times the BY MRS. E. C. CRONK amount spent for evangelical Christian missions in :Mexico, in one hundred years. "Let us conclude our meeting by The money spent for the military expe- uniting in singing Hymn 102, omitting dition would have put a church, a school the fourth stanza," announced the preand a hospital, with the necessary siding officer, with an effort not to apequipment, and with salaries of workers pear hurried. included, in one thousand cities and towns in Mexico. Number 102 was a favorite hymn, and the society sang heartily: Cost of City Churches "Take my life and let it' be, w. C. Poole, in The Expositor, re- Consecrated Lord to Thee.

ports the following facts in regard to Take my moments and my days, Let them flow in ceaseless praise." the finances of six large city churches in "Madam President," said a voice America compared with cost in smaller when the third verse had been sung, "I am opposed to omitting that fourth churches: 6 Large 140 Small stanza."

Churches Churches People looked in amazement, for :Miss Sparkman had never opposed any- Capital invested $1,95°,000 :"1,900,000 thing in the society before. She was a wheel horse, and pulled hard and never Running expenses … 65,900 34,000 balked. Now two spots of bright red burned in her cheeks, which were usu- Cost for ministerial ally colorless.

support ………. . 47,°00 170,000 Almost unconsciously the women Total cost of main- opened the hymn books they had just closed, to see the fourth stanza. Miss tenance ………. . 300,000 Sparkman read aloud the words of Offerings for benevo- the omitted verse, on which the eyes of every member of the society now lence ………… . 75,653 30 ,000 rested. Membership reported. 9,7 80 50,000 Converts reported …. 286 "Take my silver and my gold, Average spent per 5,200 Not a mite would I withhold."

convert ……….. 736 36 "I'm opposed to omitting the fourth stanza," said the little lady. "If it were The average spent per convert by just in our singing it wouldn't be so churches in Philadelphia was reduced to bad, but we are omitting it in the life of one-third through the Sunday Cam- our society. The amount of money that paign. America spends $250,000,000 a has come into our treasury this year is year for building and running churches; shamefully small. The appeals from double this amount, or $500,000,000, our mission fields are read and we for candy and ice cream, and four times listen to them and say placidly, "How the amount, each, or $1,000,000,000, interesting,' but we 'omit the fourth for moving pictures, automobiles and stanza.' " jewelry and bric-a-brac. Is it time to go over accounts with the Divine auditor and allow Him to suggest changes with a view to efficiency?

STORIES FRO:}I LIFE A Giving Chur('1t – One church in Pennsylvania has given an average of $25 per member

fROM MANY 1ANDS

LATIN AMERICA ica at Lima, Peru," writes Missionary Hays P. Archerd, "are uniting to form Fact.. About Argentina a Young Men's Club for the moral and social benefit of its members. It is based BISHOP STUNTZ, m a recent re- on the model of the Young Men's port letter from Buenos Aires, Christian Association. Some of the friends here believe that it will lead to gives some interesting facts: the entrance of the Association into Argentina is as large as all of the Peru.

United States east of Omaha. One "Our local missIOnary society in province in it is as large as Illinois, Lima, composed, with one' exception, Wisconsin, Indiana, Iowa and half of wholly of native Peruvians, has col- Missouri. It is enormous. lected funds for opening a mission hall in one of the popular centers of the city, Buenos Aires, the capital, is as large where, up to the present, no evangelisas Philadelphia and quite as rapid. It tic work has been done. This is to be is a great center, and is the third city a self-supporting enterprise, carried on of the American continents. New York and directed by the society with the aid comes first, Chicago second, Buenos of the pastors in Lima. As soon as a Aires third, and Philadelphia fourth. suitable hall can be found the work will If Buenos Aires and Chicago continue be started." to grow at the same rate they have followed in the last fifteen years, Chicago The Religion of Brazil will be behind Buenos Aires. I t is a city of outstanding importance, but NOMINALLY the people of Brazil with appalling spiritual destitution. It are Roman Catholics. For four has only fifteen evangelical churches, while in Philadelphia, a city of about hundred years the Roman Catholic the same size, there are seven hundred. Church has been without a rival in South America, free and favored in her I have gone through a section of Ar- enterprise. With what result? Bishop gentina, including 4,000 towns, with Kinsolving, of the Protestant Episcopal but forty-seven evangelical churches in Church in Brazil, asserts that not two the whole area! One hundred mission- in a hundred of the students acknowlaries should be sent to various large cen- edge relationship with any religious orters where the people have not yet a ganization. One who was for six years witness to the saving power of Jesus a Roman Catholic priest in South Amer- Christ among them, but where agnos- ica said several years ago: "I do not ticism, or atheism, or an encrusted, think that the Church in any case superstitious, sacerdotal Catholicism is reaches ten per cent of the people, and in the citadel. in many places this is saying too much. I do not believe that of the 1,000,000 The Methodist Episcopal Church has people in Buenos Aires there are 200 successful schools and churches at vari- men on any given Sunday at service." ous points in Peru, Bolivia, Chile and The Honorable James Bryce, in his Argentina, having entered into an agree- book on South America, makes this ment some years ago with the Metho- statement: "The absence of any religdist Church South, according to which ious foundation for thought and conduct the latter confines itself to work in the is a grave misfortune for Latin Amerplaces where Portuguese is spoken, and ica." One of the most influential men the Northern Church is free to develop in South America said to a traveler: "It in all the Spanish-speaking countries in is sad, sad, to see my people so miserable South America. when they might be so happy. Their ills; physical and moral, spring from a Cbristian Activities in Pern "T HE young men of our two Metho- dist churches and the church of the Evangelical Union of South Amer-

common source, lack of religion." The supposed to be especially effective in Bible has been kept from the people; curing the sick and bringing evil upon the Bible colporteur has been persecuted an enemy.

and his books burned. This is the cause A of lack of religion and of illiteracy and Ne,"v HOSI)ital in San Juan immorality. No country in the world NEW building, with accommoda- is more in need of real Christianity. tions for seventy-five patients, has been erected for the Presbyterian Hos- The Indians of G'natemala pital in San Juan, Porto Rico. The old THERE are in the republic of Gua- wooden building, which this structure temala between 1,200,000 and 1,- is to replace, has a capacity of only for- 700,000 individuals of pure Indian ty-three beds, and was planned and blood. A good-sized proportion of equipped conservatively in the days these Indians, through being employed when a hospital on the Island had much on the plantations or living in daily con- the significance of an almshouse among tact with the Spanish-speaking people in the poor people, and to it the well-to-do their towns, are losing their distinctive did not care to go. But, as the people characteristics and are adopting the Eu- learned what an American hospital was ropean dress and the Spanish language. like, antipathy gradually vanished and There remain, however, many large In- the work of the hospital increased from dian communities which are practically year to year, until, with this limited ca- uninfluenced by the Spanish civilization. pacity and equipment, by the end of De- The proportion of the Indian population cember some thirty thousand patients which can read either their own lan- will have been treated in clinic and hos- guage or the Spanish will probably not pital during the year 1916–exceeding exceed ten per cent. The proportion. by several thousands the number of pa- that can be reached directly with the tients in any previous year. In some Gospel by the Spanish-speaking evan- months there have been as many as gelist will perhaps be twenty per cent. ninety surgical operations. The pa- The social organization of the Indian tients have been from all classes and communities where they are as yet unin- conditions-the cultured and the illit- fluenced by outside civilization borders erate; the wealthy and the indigent; the on communism. Each community has a white and the colored; American, Eng- costume which is peculiar to it. In the lish, French, German, Dane, Syrian, Republic of Guatemala alone there are Porto Rican, and also those who inhabit some thirty-six different languages and other of the West Indian Islands.

dialects spoken. Even between villages With the present capacity, if so much which use the same language there is can be done, how much more may be little or no fellowship between the in- accomplished with the new seventy-five- habitants, and an Indian from a neigh- bed hospital properly equipped?

boring village who should come preach- The Woman's Board of Home Mis- ing the Gospel would probably be sions has planned a special cruise to looked upon with more suspicion than Porto Rico in March for the dedication a Spanish-speaking evangelist. of this hospital.

The Catholic Church has a nominal hold over the majority of the Indians, Haiti Deli,~ered frO-ill Fear and practically all of them baptize their ROMAN CATHOLICISM is nomi- children into it. But much more deeply nally and officially the religion of seated than their Catholic faith is the Haiti, but Voodooism, or African ser- ancient pagan religion, which, in spite pent worship, is the real religion of of the opposition of the priests, has sur- Haiti to-day.

vived until the present day. This is a Under the veneer of Romanism to be sort of primitive sun worship, having. seen in the towns is established a firm be- altars on the high hills and volcanoes. lief in these African superstitions; while The prayers of the witch doctors are in the country the veneer furnished by

FROM MANY LANDS

Romanism is almost altogether wanting. press, against the freedom of worship, In a country where trees and plants against public elections and other demo- are sacred as the abode of malignant cratic institutions. The close alliance and powerful spirits, whose propitia- of the Roman Church with the dicta- tion must be sought, and where the torial and absolute power of the State witch doctor is a recognized power has also been resented by the people.

whose threat causes even the President Another factor in the uprising of the to tremble in his chair, the liberty people against the Church has been the brought to the soul through belief in the loose life of the clergy in general, and gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is a the frequent public scandals affecting very real thing indeed. the moral life of the community and in An illustration of this liberty is to which one or more priests are involved.

be seen in the Baptist Church of Jacmel Finally, the Roman Catholic Church and vicinity,.which has some seven hun- has done little in Mexico for the real dred members. They have erected betterment of the poor classes. The their own church building at Jacmel, charity work of that Church generally and several chapels in the country. The has a tendency to degrade the individual doors of the church in Jacmel are made instead of putting him on his own feet."

from the wood of a tree which had been NORTH AlIERICA worshiped for centuries. The workers Preparing for Unity tell how the owner of the tree was converted and gave it as his donation A S the European War continued to toward the building. When the day make it impossible to send a depu- carne to cut the tree in order to saw it tation to Europe to explain the object up for lumber, the whole neighborhood and methods of the World Conference gathered to see Whllt would happen, as on Faith and Order, which is proposed the great majority expected some un- as a step in preparation for the reunion toward accident to those who were so of the divisions of Christendom, the forward as to dare to meddle with this Commissions resident in North America abode of the spirits. When the tree decided to establish a North American fell, doing no one any injury, the peas- Preparation Committee to collect mate- ants gazed in astonishment and could rial for the World Conference, and to only say, "None but the Protestants explain and spread in North America would dare to do this!" the conference spirit, instead of that The Roulan Church ill Mexico spirit of controversy which has for so many years kept Christians apart.

pROFESSOR ANDRES OSUNA, This North American Preparation for eleven years General Superin- Committee held its first meeting at tendent of Public Education in the Garden City, New York, January 23- State of Coahuila, sees not only a po- 24, 1917. The Committee consists of litical upheaval now going on in Mex- about one hundred and seventy-five men ico, but a religious upheaval as well, and from all parts of the United States and brings a severe indictment against the Canada, and includes members of the Roman Church as one of the principal following communions: Anglican, Ar- reasons for the present struggle. He menian, Baptist, Congregationalist, Dis- says: ciples of Christ, Friends, Lutheran, "She stands against any system of Methodist, Moravian, Polish Catholic, public education conducted by the State. Presbyterian, Reformed, Roman Catho- The Catholic schools are for the benefit lic, Russian and Serbian. It is believed of the wealthy alone or are used to that never before have so many men of counteract the influence of the Protes- so many different communions worked tant or public schools. The Church has together for the common· purpose of try- also been opposed to democracy. She ing to understand each other and to works against separation of the Church bring out the points of agreement which and the State, against the liberty of the they hold in common as Christians.

Nine Dollars Per Capita placed in the hands of the Board, to THE Seventh-Day Adventists report enable it to carryon the work for at remarkably high per capita gifts to least five years, and has specified that their missionary work-namely, $9.08 these funds be in addition to the con- per member. The principal denomina- tributions now given for the work in tions usually count their people gener- Japan and China. A special committee ous if they give an average of $2.00 per was appointed to consider this important member to foreign missions and $5.00 matter.

per member to all benevolences. A Sister College Movement The Seventh-Day Adventists show A NEW plan has been proposed for an income of $706,293 from North America. They have 733 missionaries the enlistment of American college in foreign fields, and these employ I 17 girls in work for their sisters in the languages and dialects in their work. Orient. Each girl in the American col- leges is asked to contribute from her The City in Epigrams spending money to help the College FROM an address by Rev. Charles Y. W. C. A. work in Asia. Denomina- H. Sears, Superintendent of City tional colleges in America will help Missions in New York: similar institutions in the Orient, and The City-What is the City? other American colleges will contribute A city-that is where Dives and toward work in Union colleges. A Lazarus both live. committee has worked out definite plans A city-that is where men die of for study and for the presentation of loneliness in a crowd. the plan of campaign in the colleges.

A city-that is the land of plenty Further information may be obtained where men die of starvation. from Mrs. Mary Carr Curtis, Carralta A city is where a thousand people live Place, Salem, Ohio.

on an acre of ground that they never see. An Indian Caml' Meeting A city is where thousands live 111 a MRS. WALTER C. ROE writes of single block and never know that they a camp meeting which was con- have a neighbor. ducted among a tribe of Indians for A city is a place where may be seen whom no missionary work had been done both the glitter of vice and the glow of before: "Ed Ladd, the tribe's best inter- virtue. preter and most progressive man, took A city is a place where vice centers his stand for Christ bravely, all alone.

in sunless spots, and where virtue shines N aiche, and Solon to interpret, had come in secluded places. up from distant Mescalero, and Naiche, A city is all desert for some, all oases the old-time war chief, now just as truly for others. a chief, but for God, stood and again and A city is a place which some greet again addressed the Indians in their own with a cheer; which others endure with tongue, pleading that they corne and fol- tears. low Christ. He sang alone his Indian But a city may not be characterized songs, wild and barbaric, but sweet to in epigram.-Missions. them and impressive to us.

"The next day, after the sermon, when TMore Work for Moslen1.8 . the invitation was given, half a dozen HE German Reformed Board at its Indians, mainly men, came eagerly for- annual meeting took definite action ward, and, instead of returning to their in regard to the opening of a station in seats, they collected in a group in front.

the Moslem world. It is prepared to Some white-haired, some young and select the field and the missionaries, a strong, and all free from self-conscious- physician and an evangelist, when the ness, they turned to us a group of dark, necessary funds or negotiable guaran- eager faces that I shall never forget.

tees, amounting to $5,000 annually, arc Before that camp meeting closed, thirty-

FROM MANY LANDS

one Indians, mostly adults, mostly men, tion in idleness, and several thousand had found the Jesus Road. Among these students were soon enrolled in serious was the chief of the tribe, Porfirio, and pursuit of learning. In one set of camps his sweet girl wife, a daughter of Ed 5,000 Russians are reported studying Ladd; and also Mrs. Ed Ladd, besides English under teachers from among two of his brothers. The school people their comrades. came almost in a body. Everyone cooperated and it seemed to us that God's The "huts" established by the Asso- Spirit was in our midst. With these ciation make provision for the three new converts to train and educate, and types of worship represented among the next spring to receive in the church, prisoners. There is a main central hall some new names have been written in to which on occasion the Roman altar God's book and a new mission has been or the Greek altar is brought, or in born." which the Protestant services are held. The altars have their place in side TThe Eskhno of Daflintun,} rooms, suitable for private prayer, when HE Christian devotion and loyalty not in public use. For the conduct of of the Eskimo have been displayed these services no additional chaplains are in an attractive light by Rev. E. W. T. required, since virtually every camp con- Greenshield, of Baffinland. Formerly tains priests and ministers, who are glad it used to be said that the best Indian to render their fellows this ministry. was a dead Indian; but now Canadians All the countries have given and lost of have come in thousands to fight for the their best. It is these well-equipped Empire because all the Indians are full men whom the Association is discoverof loyalty-one outcome of the work of ing and organizing into efficient servants missions. There is not only loyalty but of the desperate need of the prisoners of spirituality. Where there are not white every warring country. missionaries, brown ones will be found. And when you see an Eskimo in the Denland for Testan1.euts Continues pulpit, you may be sure of a genuine believer; for in a region where every- "I SEND you my deepest gratitude thing is public, hypocrisy would be for the Book, which shall be my easily detected. The post visits Mr. preferred companion, a comfort in Greenshield's parish only once a year, trouble and an inspiration to faith." and telegraphic surprises are unknown. This message is received from an offi- The honesty of the natives appeared cer of the Austrian army in acknowlfrom a story of how they got a foun- edgment of a Testament given him by dered vessel off the rocks. The captain an agent of the International Young asked what he could do for them by Men's Christian Association. In reway of recompense. They said : "We sponse to Dr. Mott's appeal to the are believers here; believers ought to World's Sunday-School Association, help people; we don't want anything." $7,500 of the funds contributed by Sun- day-school children in America have been EUROPE turned over to the Association for their work in the prison camps, the hospitals oStudy an.:1 Worship in War CRnlPS and trenches of Europe. NE of the ingenious features of the work of the ¥oung Men's Chris- The agents of the Association in Italy tian Association in the European war ,,,rite of the remarkable readiness-even camps is the use of the special abilities eagerness-on the part of the I talian solof the prisoners themselves. Men of all diers to read the Gospel. Colporteurs callings, professions and trades are have been invited into the barracks and available. In the larger camps whole hospitals and given a free hand. Offiuniversity courses are in operation. cers have taken copies to distribute. The Eighty-five trained instructors were eagerness of the Italian soldiers for the found in one camp, pining for occupa- Word makes the present occasion strategic. Between three and four mil- lion men, representing every class in

I talian society, are eager to read the life- which leads to entire impoverishment and giving Word. And similar conditions extirpation. . . . The committee will are described by a representative in Rus- work to the end that the press and all sia of the Scripture Gift Mission, who political parties who represent justice writes: shall help the Jewish cause. They ask Jews and Christians who desire to help "I have just finished another week's this good cause to say so." work. It has been one of the grandest and most wonderful weeks of my life. MOSLEM LANDS With my own hand I have distributed 10,000 Gospels and Scripture portions. Turks Hold AJUerican Property In no week of my life have I had so many people thank me for the Scriptures MESSAGES from Constantinople to given, and in no week have I had so the officials of the American Board many come to me and ask me for Scriptures." of Commissioners for Foreign Missions state that the Turks are still holding the A Bible on It Watch Chain American property in Marsovan, which includes college buildings, large hos- SOME Russians carry the Bible on pital, library, residence, etc., although their watch chains. The book is only large and commodious buildings of Turkish ownership are standing empty one inch square and three-eighths of an or have been vacated for the purpose of inch in thickness. It contains all the moving into the mission buildings. A five books of Moses in Hebrew, and the similar situation exists in Talas, where title of the chapters in Latin. The type the American Board has also a hospital, is so small that a glass is needed to read, boarding schools for both boys and girls, but the Russian does not trouble himself and missionary residences. Other inabout that. He is satisfied that he car- stances might be cited where American ries the Word of God with him. school property, etc., had been seized on various pretexts by the Turkish authori- "Pro Cansa Judaiea." ties, their action seeming to indicate a disposition to deprive the Americans of A COMMITTEE of prominent Jews the title to buildings and land which has been formed in Switzerland and they have long owned. has sent out the following appeal: ChriKtnlR8 Ship at Alexandria "The Committee Pro Causa ludaica has given itself the task of drawing the A CABLEGRAM received in New attention of the civilized world to the Jewish question. This contains the two ~ York the end of January angreat Jewish problems: the demand for nounced the arrival at Alexandria, equal rights, through the granting of Egypt, of the United States collier which millions of disqualified Jews "Caesar," which sailed from New York would get into possession of human December 16th as a Christmas ship, rights, and the. question of colonizing bearing a cargo of food and clothing emigration of that part of the Jewish for the destitute people of Syria, Palesnation which strives after its own cul- tine and Western Asia. The cargo was tural and economic existence. . . . In officially consigned to the United States Russia and Poland more than six million Consul-General, W. Stanley Hollis, at Jews live in the most sad conditions, Beirut, who, with Mr. Hoffman Phillip disqualified, huddled together, without and the Beirut Chapter of the American having the right of free movement, con- Red Cross, supervised the distribution tinually fearing bloody pogroms, exposed of the cargo along lines that have alto the despotism of irresponsible bureau- ready been approved by the Turkish cracy. In Rumania 250,CX>O Jews are Government. Included in the vessel's considered aliens, in spite of the Berlin cargo were two automobile trucks, for agreement and the formal promises of use in transporting the foodstuffs into the Rumanian Government, and exposed the interior, where the destitution seems to a policy of persecution and oppression most acute.

FROM MANY LANDS

During the voyage of the "Caesar" "The story of the year now closing across the Atlantic the American Corv.- must be told in terms of war, famine mittee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, and pestilence. Much of our work has N ew York, had been cabling to Beirut been carried on to the accompaniment such funds as were available with of the boom of heavy guns on OUf sea which to meet urgent needs pending the front, the hum of air craft overhead, arrival of the Christmas ship. Recent and the bursting of their destructive cablegrams state: "The number of des- shells within a quarter of a mile of our titute refugees has been greatly aug- campus. Indeed, our campus has been mented" and "The distress much more strewn from time to time with shrapnel acute than last year." The cargo of the fired at the enemy air craft during their "Caesar" at best can provide only tem- attacks on the neighboring aeroplane porary relief for those accessible from base, or on passing military trains from the port of Beirut; other shipments artillery on the neighboring heights, must follow and additional funds are while the windows of some of our homes needed to provide the simplest necessi- have been shattered by the bursting of ties of life for the hundreds of thou- heavy shells within a distance of less sands in sections that cannot be reached than three hundred yards of where this from Beirut. report is being written. Military tents now extend close along the southern Dellland for Books in Persia wall of our campus, and some of them within a few feet of our auditorium- M ISS G. Y. HOLLIDAY writes placed there as a protection against from Tabriz: aeroplane attack. "Two small Turkish tracts, printed on the U rumia press, are taken from "Not the least of the difficulties that the series of story parables brought out have beset us is that of being unable by the Nile Mission Press. Turkish to communicate with our Board of Direaders are pleased with them. rectors in Boston throughout the entire college year, or for the past few months "There is a phenomenal demand just with Mr. Peet in Constantinople. Yet, now for the Scriptures from all the in spite of these multiplied distractions races and tongues of this polyglot coun- and calamities, we are able to report a try. The two colporteurs of the Brit- year of successful achievement." ish and Foreign Bible Society go out, expecting to stay several weeks, taking INDIA, BURMA, CEYI,ON all the books thev think they can dispose of in that time, and return in a The CaD1paign in India few days all sold out and asking for more. REV. H. A. POPLEY writes of the evangelistic campaign in South In- "The Armenian pastor, who does not know Turkish well enough to use it dia that, in addition to the many who fluently, conducts the Armenian services, have been "definitely influenced to place and is very useful, while the Rev. Abram themselves under the leadership of Moorhatch, who is a fine preacher in Jesus Ch rist, thousands more have been Turkish, but does not know Armenian, influenced to some extent to feel that has charge of the services in Turkish Christ is indeed the hope of India." and Syriac, and is also active in Moslem evangelization. We have a good at- Other reports come in, of which the tendance of Moslems at the Turkish following are typical: "Travancore tells service, and some who come talk about of a demon worshipper who deserted Christianity." his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple to God in its place. A College in the Millst of War From the north Tamil field comes the cheering news that meetings are freely DR. ALEXANDER MAcLACH- allowed in Hindu temples, and the LAN, who is in his twenty-fifth workers were requested to speak frankly about Christ and His salvation. In anyear as president of the International other place, on hearing the preaching, a College in Smyrna, writes:

devil dancer promised on the spot to be- ing her that she would have nothing to come a Christian. In one of the Telugu do with the 'Christian epidemic' which churches twenty-eight adults were pub- had invaded the village. But the godly licly baptized." … "The greatest good and experienced Biblewoman by kind- is that the laity have been awakened to ness and love soon made friends with a sense of their responsibility." "Every her. While Engeltina was washing rice Sunday afternoon, immediately after the or cutting up fish in the compound, the service, the whole church goes out to Biblewoman would sit by her and read preach the GospeL" "The campaign has her stories from the Bible; and grad- brought a new vision to our church. ually a great change ,vas wrought in For the first time the higher classes in Engeltina's mind. The Spirit of God the church went and preached the Gos- began to work in her, and within a few pel to the poor and depressed." months it was apparent to all that she was a changed woman. She began to Youthful Christians in India attend Sunday services, and later she and her pretty little daughter were bap- THE Sholapur Church, of about six tized, very much against the wishes of hundred members, have a native her mother and relatives. She is to-day one of the most godly-minded Christian pastor, who preaches and talks so that women in Valahapitiya. After her the children can understand. They en- baptism she began to pray, and to ask joy sitting on the hard stone floor, listen- others to pray for the salvation of her ing to his Sunday afternoon sermons. husband, whose chief fault was his fond- His illustrations are so simple and yet ness for arrack. God has answered these so effective. He is not afraid to raise prayers, for the man has given up his a laugh from the younger ones by his liquor and is a Christian to-day; and manner in the pulpit. He seems to act they are now a very happy Christian especially for their benefit, and he family." makes the hour interesting for them, so that it is not irksome to go to church. A Patluln's Con"'ersion I t is a virile, strong religion which he preaches; but one day it verily surprised A T the C. M. S. Hospital, Peshawar, even him, not to say the other people a Pathan young man of seventeen in the building, to hear the boys and brought his father for some operation, girls, some of them not more than thir- which was successful, and before leav- teen years old, arise in weekly prayer ing the place the boy bought a Gospel meeting and offer voluntary sentence for two pies. Three years after, the prayers in answer to a call for prayers. boy, now a young man, came to the They have done it frequently since, and hospital, declaring that he wanted to they do it naturally and reverently, too. become a Christian. He had had no The religious side of the boy's nature is instruction whatever except what he by no means neglected. Bible stories gathered from the Gospel he had pur- are taught him in the daily school for chased. His people began to persecute three-quarters of an hour each day. him, took everything he had, and with Each one of the older boys learns to ask only the clothes he was wearing he came grace and offer thanks before his mates to the hospital, and is now working in "for the daily food that is provided. the hospital for a wage to support him- self and join the Christian community. A Stol."Y fl·Olll. Ceylon T01'n Tracts Good "Ads" "ENGELTINA was at one time a harsh and quarrelsome woman. THE Brindaban mela, a great Hindu festival which brings together every Her neighbors dreaded her tongue, and her husband feared to come home after year thousands of pilgrims from all his day's work, as she would often quar- parts of India, has been used by the rel with him. When one day the Bible- Methodist missionaries in Muttra as a woman went to see her and read the great opportunity for evangelistic work. Gospel to her, she drove her away, tell-

FROM MANY LANDS 23

Rev. Matt Keisler writes, however, that pastor, the Rev. Lim Po Chin, all ready growing opposition on the part of the with written reports, each taking an Brahmins indicates that thev see in the active and intelligent part in the proadvance of Christianity their own sup- ceedings. planting. He says: "The Brahmins organized their forces and taught the CHINA small boys to make a disturbance while our workers were teaching the people. Why Should Missionaries Fig-ht J1"'ire? They followed us everywhere. Snatching tracts from the hands of people who A T a serious fire which occurred in had received them, they tore them up the city of Kiating, Szechuan Provand laughed in derision. One boy ince, West China, the people were so bought a Gospel and at once tore it to much impressed by the efforts put forth shreds. An old woman, looking on, said by the men members of the missionary to him, 'Vhat good will that do? You community that they proposed doing may tear up their books, but you can't several things to show their gratitude. destroy their printing presses.' Many After the usual native procrastination, of the people picked up pieces of tracts about five months after the fire, each and gospels, and putting them together member of the foreign fire brigade reread them. The very fact that we were ceived a large white scroll upon which opposed made the people more anxious was inscribed a long eulogy, one sento learn about these forbidden things. tence of which reads as follows: "Al- The torn tracts were splendid adver- though these foreigners owned no goods tisements, for people were sure to think or houses in the danger zone, nor were there must be something worth while in the least concerned, yet they ran to in them. The opposition made our do this public service. They earnestly work very difficult, but also effective." looked upon the dangers of another peo- ple as if it were the urgent pain of their MAI,AYSL"- own skins."

No Heathen Temple for 'lliles Under the leadership of one of the missionaries, the gentry have formed a T HE influence of missionary work In society to purchase and maintain some the agricultural settlements of up-to-date hand pumps and distribute Sitiawan and Sarawak, Borneo, has put them at important points in the city. an end to practically all forms of This is Christianity at work in a heathen heathen worship, even among those Chi- city along civic lines, and it is one of nese who are not members of the many ways to influence a city for Christ: church. "On my last visit to Sitiawan," writes Rev. W. G. Shellabear, "I was Devoted Chinese Christians told that non-Christians are constantly coming to our church to be married. T HE last report of the American No heathen temple is to be seen for Presbyterian Board tells the story miles around. And there is practically of a Chinese Christian druggist who no idolatry in the homes of these peo- was shipwrecked last year on his way to ple." A Chinese Board of Education, Canton. Of seventy· persons afloat on if you please, has assumed responsibility the upper deck of the steamer, eleven for all village schools, and appoints and only were alive after thirty-six hours of· controls the teachers. Prejudice against exposure vhen rescuers arrived. This the education of girls is now a thing Christian layman spent the time preachof the past, although the Chinese here ing Christ's salvation to those who, one have always been more conservative by one, were being washed from the than those in other cities of Malaysia. deck. At the district conference it did one's heart good to see the fifty official mem- The story is also told of a poor stone bers from seven quarterly conferences mason in the village of Lai Yang, where under the leadership of their itinerant he is about the only Christian, who for the last two years has hired one of the best school-teachers employed in the mis- sion, paying him half of the $go yearly

salary, and even contracting debt to do public." The editor of the Intelligen- this. Unsatisfied with the cramped and cer adds, "The three kang are auto- crowded quarters in which the school crat, father and husband: the five fun has to meet, he has erected a large are the relation of autocrat to the building with rooms for both school and princes and nobles, of father to son, of church, giving his own land for the husband to wife, or elder brother to site, most of the stone, and much of the younger, and of friend to friend." The work. "The result is a building al- statement of the new President is full most as large as any in our whole field, of encouragement to missionaries and of where there have been organized far-reaching significance to China.- churches for forty years." He has done The East and the West. all this without money and in the face of discouraging opposition, yet has never "Blue Mohanllnednlls" lost faith or courage. FEW people know that in the Middle A ~lonnstel·Y for R ]-lissioll Ages the Jews penetrated even as REMARKABLE news comes from far east as China. The settlements of the Chinese province of Fukien. "Blue l10hammedans," as the Chinese call their Jewish fellow-countrymen, The public schools are being turned are said to date from the twelfth cenover to the missionaries because the offi- tury, and were at one time very imporcials are beginning to realize their own tant. But in China the Jews have inability to make them efficient. While failed to preserve their national inthe motive may be purely political or tegrity. For long they have not been educational, the final religious harvest found outside of the old city of Kaiwill be all the greater. One village has fengfu, the capital of Honan Province. actually given to the missionary the Even there, where the ruins of a synadeeds and endowment of its local monas- gogue can still be seen, they have not tery, and the proceeds are to be used had a rabbi since the beginning of last perpetually for the support of a Chris- century. tian school. This transformed and transfigured monastery is already or- In 1908 it was estimated that there ganized and flourishing. were 400 Jews surviving in Kaifengfu. In other words, there were 400 persons Confncianislll not DelllOCI"atic who preserved a tradition of Jewish de- scent; for, according to an agent of the A WRITER in the Chinese Chris- Bible Society, nothing remained to dis- tian I ntelli;;encer, published in tinguish them from the heathen Chinese Shanghai, describes an important inter- saving two Jewish customs-that of view which a Chinese missionary re- never eating pork, a favorite article of cently had with Li Yuan-Hung, the diet in China, and that of doing no new President of the Chinese Republic, work on one day in seven. But for all in the course of which the President practical purposes this Chinese Jewry "said plainly that after a fair trial Con- exists no longer. fucianism is found to be ill-suited to the needs of a republic; 'the system "Iarket Towns ns G.ospei Centers necessitates an autocrat,' said he, and the three kang and five {un of Confu- T HE market center in China seems to cianism must be thoroughly investi- Rev. Charles E. Patton, of Kogated before a republic can go on with chow, "a providentially arranged disefficiency. The principles of equality tributing center for the dissemination of and freedom inculcated by the Chris- the Gaspe!." It is the business center tian religion are bound to prevail in for at least twenty villages which have China. The young men and women in no shops of their own. Every second this land who have been taught these or third day, according to a fixed cusprinciples are to be depended on. They tom, is market day in a given market make good, strong citizens of the Re- town, where from many villages and from neighboring market towns as well

FROM MANY LANDS

come streams of people to do their trad- service.' We find that atheistic and maing. Into these market days practically terialistic ideas and ideals are rapidly all the business of the month is concen- becoming widespread among the edutrated. Crowds throng the streets for cated and younger generations. We find several hours. These may be addressed the government recognizing a great as one sees fit. Toward evening these need and appealing to the religious leadlisteners, bearing the day's message and ers of the country for help. What ansome Christian literature, scatter in swer shall we make?" every direction to their villages and homes, recounting to their friends the Memorial Services for Dead incidents of the day. For the dissemination of the Gospel a better and more ONE of the taunts flung at the newly natural arrangement could scarce be made Christian in Japan used to conceived. be : "You Christians seem to have no There is another form in which the regard for your dead. Our people es- teem our dead and offer sacrifice to market center serves the same purpose them at stated intervals." As an anin south China, as actual experience and swer to this sneer, Japanese Christians church records show. These market have instituted memorial services on the town Christian groups suffer much in anniversary of the death of their loved membership by transfer to other places, ones. A simple Christian service is but while the membership of the parent held, with only members of the family group is kept small by this natural present, and outsiders are thus given process, the result is the springing up proof that the Christian's dead are still of a numerous progeny which, in many held in tender memory.

instances, soon become larger than the IlleR]s of Japanese Boys parent. The business population of the market town is of a transient and often A CERTAIN primary school prina roving nature. Branch shops are cipal in Japan has twice canvassed opened and the business men move about the pupils in his school at an interval of among a number of these towns, at ten years. In both instances he asked home in each. Thus it is that the Gos- what they considered to be the most pel is carried from place to place by this precious thing in life, and what they believed as to immortality. The first natural process. inquiry was made in 1906 and the sec- JAPAN-CHOSEN ond in 1916. The replies as to the most What Shall He Japan's Ideals? precious thing in life were as follows: REV. MORTON D. DUNNING, 1906 19 16 of Kyoto, Japan, sees in the grants Life itself …………….. 41% 63% which have been made by the Japanese The Emperor …………… 33% 5% Government to mission schools a desire Father …. ……………… 5% 2% for help and guidance along ethical lines. He says: Mother ………………… 3% 3% Money ………………… 16% 0% "Here, then, is the situation: we have a proud, sensitive and highly civilized Uncertain …….. …. .. .. … 1% 25% The replies as to personal immortality give the following result: people entering our modern world life, 1906 1916 with little conception of the Christian The soul continues living after 63% ideals which form the core and alone death ………………… 53% 9% The soul ceases to exist. ….. 28% make possible the existence and contin- The soul merges with the uance of our modern civilization. How earth ……………….. ". 18% 1% little the most fundamental Christian Uncertain …… …………. 0% 27% ideas and ideals are known to most of The tendencies revealed are most sug- the Japanese people is evidenced by the gestive, as there seems to be an enhanced fact that there is no word or phrase in feeling of the value of life, and a fall in the Japanese language to express what the sense of the unique value of the Em- we mean by the words 'Christian peror. The lower relative standing of

money is a surprise, and in direct con- one morning for prayer he put his sixty tradiction to the growth of materialism. books in a Standard Oil box and with a There seems to be a stronger faith in sack to receive grain (in lieu of the personal immortality, accompanied by a cash price. of the gospels) started out. greater degree of agnosticism. In his own village he sold the whole sixty before breakfast. One Lord-One Faith Winning Korean Students THE Pierson Memorial Bible School at Seoul, Chosen (named in mem- REV. G. M. BURDICK, a Metho- dist missionary in Seoul, Korea, ory of the late Rev. Arthur T. Pierson), is endeavoring to become more and writes of having baptized seven senior more a bond of union between the va- class students of the Suwon Governrious missions at work in Chosen. ment Agricultural School. These young "Why," asks the Rev. James S. Gale, men come from several different provof that station, "should we spend one inces. He goes on to say: "One of the atom of strength in propagating West- teachers, who was educated in Japan, is ern historic differences among these peo- a Christian. He brought to the bapple when the whole world is dying for tismal service a group of inquirers, and those essentials that we all claim to showed me a list of over forty students give? In these days of the world's su- who are Christians. Though the school preme trial, when true Christianity is is three miles from our church, most of being tried as by fire, the non-denomi- the students attend regularly; and they national Young Men's Christian Asso- have a special Sunday-school class all ciation has been as a camp of angels their own. More than this, they conround about the wounded, bleeding duct a student prayer meeting. Still anhosts of Europe, winning approval of other government school in Korea gives war office, generals and soldiers alike, instruction in silk-worm culture. One illustrating the beauty of Christianity pupil is sent from each county in the disassociated from sectarian differences. province. Both the Japanese and Ko- The Pierson Memorial, following the rean teachers are Christians. All the example of him whom it commemorates, pupils attend one of our nearby churches. will do everything in its power to make When so many people are anxious about one body of Christian leaders." the Korean government's attitude toward the teaching of Christianity, es- How the Koreans Give pecially in the public schools, it is cheer- ing indeed to note these signs." THE Korean Christians are proving as faithful in systematic giving as AFRICA in many other forms of Christian ac- A Unique A_uIet tivity. A recent report tells some of the methods employed. The women MRS. R. W. CALDWELL, of are taught to put aside a portion of Cairo, sends an incident which rice and other grain each time they prepare a meal and bring it each Sunday illustrates the naturally superstitious in a special little sack. Men and boys temperament of the people: are instructed to weave a pair of straw shoes each week during the leisure hours "Our delta boat 'The Allegheny' was of an evening and bring them as an tied up in the river near the town of offering. These plans were heartily B-. The workers on the boat went adopted by many churches. over into the town, held a little meet- ing and gave Sabbath-school picture A young leader of another small Ko- cards to all the children who were presrean church, becoming ashamed of his ent. One little boy who received his church's lack of zeal, obtained seventy- card was sick. The doctor told the five gospels from Andong, put aside fif- mother of the child to bring him to the teen for other members, and kept sixty boat next day and that he would treat for. his own task. Rising before dawn the boy and relieve his suffering. So the following morning she came and the

FROM MANY LANDS

child was wearing a little brown leather rica. Twenty-eight young men were bag tied to his hair above his forehead. recently taken under care of presbytery The mother said that she had put the of Corsica as candidates for the minislittle picture card, which had been given try, and one was restored who had to the child the day before, into the dropped out because of sin, making leather bag and tied it to his head for twenty-nine in all. Virtually all of a charm, believing tpat it would cure these young men were from the Efulen the child of his disease and that no and Elat districts, where war conditions harm could corne near him while he were very real. wore this bit of paper." Two churches now just a trifle over Prison Work for WOHlen two years old and served almost alto- gether by native workers received dur- IN Assiut prison a meeting for the ing the year upon examination one women prisoners is regularly con- thirty and the other eighty-six. They were both in the midst of the war zone. ducted by Miss Sabeen, one of the One has a membership of 159 and the Syrian teachers in the Girls' Boarding other 267. Another church usually School. This is the only prison in all served by a missionary received sixty-six Egypt where such work is done for during the year on profession of faith. women, and it is a very real success. This congregation had an average at- One afternoon Miss Sabeen heard tendance of 500 persons at Sunday dreadful screams and threats coming morning services, although the missionfrom one of the large rooms, and be- aries were compelled to leave the work fore her meeting was finished the ma- for a time on account of the war. tron sent for her. She found sixteen women engaged in a hand-to-hand fight, Another church, a child of the Elat some threatening to murder others, and church and served by a missionary, rethe matron could do nothing with them. ceived last year 387 persons upon ex- Taking a firm grasp of one of the most amination. This is sufficient for a reexcited women, she asked her, "Who spectable-sized church itself. And, gave life?" and after the answer, "God," although this church is but a two-yearshe asked why they should take life. old, it now has a membership of 937 After talking to them for some time members. In connection with the church they became more quiet, but all the there are fifty-nine points where regular time tending to restlessness. She told services are held during the year, and, them that she would stay all night j but in spite of war going on around them, in unison they protested that she they contributed over $2,000 out of couldn't sleep there j and then she ex- their poverty toward the support of their plained, "No, none of us would sleep. work. Ve would just sit down here to talk and pray." Needless to say, she did not Good News froIn the Congo have to stay, for they saw how intensely earnest she was, and began to realize A WRITER in Regions Beyond sees their wrong, so that it was not long be- much cause for thankfulness in the fore they were quiet. The Moslems in developments of recent years on the the prison listen as readily as the Chris- Congo. tians, but at first it was difficult for her to get the permission to teach the Mos- "One of the greatest evils on the lem women prisoners. Congo is polygamy; and in regard to this the State has come to our aid. They Chureh Growth in "Dnrkest AII'lea" have not vetoed polygamy j it would not be wise if this were done all at once, THE brightest hope for the Church but they are doing everything they can in the mission field is in the devel- to encourage monogamy. When there are twelve families, the men of whom opment of native leadership. One of have only one wife each, they are althe most cheering reports comes from lowed to make a fresh village, with a the Presbyterian Mission in West Af- chief of their own, and they are given

land and varieties of tools with which time. 'No,' yelled the Chief, 'you lie, to cultivate their ground. When a for too well I know what these Chris- monogamist has four children living he tians believe. Did they not teach me is exempted from all taxation. when I was a lad? You ask me to beat them, do you ? Yes, I will beat those "Women, who are the hewers of Christians on the very day when you can wood and drawers of water and who come and tell me truly that they have are allowed to be sold and resold in left Christ and returned to their evil Congoland, are practically given the ways. Then will I beat them for such right to-day to say what they will do. a crime.' So was there rejoicing in the No polygamist may claim identification camp of the Christians that night. Pray papers, and a woman may leave her hus- for all such, as they work out their des- band to return to her father. In the tiny in the darkness." event of her father not wanting her back (because he will have to pay back the Education in South Africa money that was paid for her) she has the right to come to the State or mis- IT is more than seventy-five years sion station, and we have the right to since Lovedale Institute, the great protect her until she finds the husband center of industrial education built up of her choice. by Dr. Stewart, was opened. Since the school, which has always been open to "Then there is the town of Loka, a all races and classes, received its first town where cannibalism was carried on students, a long line, now totalling to an extreme point. Burying people many thousands, have studied in its was unknown. If a person died in any class-rooms, dined in its refectories, part of that village, the drums were worshipped in its services, worked at its sounded and the people came and chose benches and played on its campus. what part of the body they wanted to When Lovedale set out on its history eat. To-day there is an out-station there were probably not a thousand nathere, with a native evangelist supported tives attending school in all South Afby the native churc:•." rica; to-day the number is almost a quarter of a million. In 1841 schools Tile Chief'.. Answer were rare, and of native teachers there were practically none. One of the DAN CRAWFORD, writing of a many developments at Lovedale is to be visit to the North made by one of seen at the hospital, where native girls are being trained as nurses to work the native pastors, says: "There he found amongst their own people. a genuine group of eight young men going on steadily and soberly for God. The new South African Native Col- Then along comes the Devil's eldest lege at Fort Hare is a joint undertakdragoon, Persecution, and a secret society ing of the Government and the Mission. attacked The Eight because these latter The United Free Church of Scotland had the temerity to expose the dark do- provided the site for the college and an ings of this cult. With a degree of initial gift of £5,000, pledging itself frankness that makes it impossible for further to an annual contribution of the me to record a single syllable of it, these interest on an additional £5,000. The brave men gave the Devil away utterly college is within sight of Lovedale. At and unalterably. Then the storm burst the opening exercises native chiefs were on their devoted heads-a storm of abuse present from Basutoland, Bechuana· in which the air was rent with horrible land, Swaziland, the Transvaal and the execrations, and a rush made for the Free State. General Botha, the Prime faithful Eight, who, in their way, were Minister of the South African Federathus co-sufferers with Christ. They tion, delivered an admirable speech and were seized, tied up in bark ropes and left a substantial subscription to the indragged off to the Chief for royal per- stitution's funds upon his departure. mission to drown them. But they had come to the wrong man at the wrong

FROM MANY LANDS

The college will aim to provide the na- The Bible in the Philippines tive churches with well-trained ministers. It will have a training school A RE the Filipinos progressing under which will supply the school system of Protestant influence? No one can South Africa with negro teachers. mingle with them and contrast their present condition with what it was a ISLANDS OF THE SEA few years ago without thanking God for the change. For 300 years Spanish TA Chapel for Lepers priests sought to Christianize the people HE Mission to Lepers has issued the of the Philippine Islands. Their work following appeal for a chapel for was in many cases devoted, but they atthe leper colony in the Philippines: tempted the process without the Bible.

"This large colony, certainly the larg- Before the American flag was hoisted est leper community in the world, is lo- in Manila translation or distribution of cated on the island of Culion, where either the Old or the New Testament the American Government is carefully was forbidden. Teaching it was taboo. isolating all the lepers of the Philip- A sort of metrical version of the account pines, and is, moreover, giving them ex- of the last days of our Lord was read at cellent accommodation and attention in the celebration around Passion Week, every way. but that was about all that the people received in the line of Bible instruction. "It is not, however, within their When Admiral Dewey entered Manila province to provide for the spiritual the Bibles were stored away in Singapore. teaching of the lepers. That devolves They were soon brought to the islands. upon missionary effort, and we are desirous of providing for this great leper Recently two missionaries reported community a suitable place of worship. having sold over 400 copies of the Gos- Contributions should be addressed to pels in two evenings spent in one village. our American or British offices." Andrew- Murray of South Africa Enthusiastic Eye-witnesses NEWS has just been received of the A USTRALIAN soldiers and sailors death of Dr. Andrew Murray, now doing garrison duty in Polynesia have had good opportunities to see President of the South African Genthe effects of missionary work on the eral Mission, a minister of the Dutch natives, and they have been especially Church in South Africa, and the author impressed by the honesty of the people. of many well-known devotional books. Dr. Murray was born on May 9th, Rev. J. H. Margetts, of New Britain, 1828, in South Africa, and died at the age of 88. He was of Scotch ancestry, Polynesia, quotes a conversation be- and when nine years old, accompanied tween two soldiers, one of whom says, his elder brother to Scotland to complete "I never thought there could be such his education. He then returned to his an honest people on this earth," and the home in Graaf Reinet, Cape Colony, in other replies, "Yes, the other day the 1848. Since that time he has devoted boys were being paid for having done himself to the minIstry of several some work. One boy accidentally re- churches, to missionary work and writceived more than his due. Instead of ing books. He was married to Miss keeping it he brought it back, saying he Emma Rutherford, the daughter of a had got more than he was entitled to." merchant of Cape Town, and they have given a large family of children to the Mr. Margett says further: "A mid- ministry of missionary service. Dr. shipman came to us soon after the out- Murray has made several visits to Engbreak of the war and said he had writ- land, and attended the Northfield Bible ten home to his minister, asking him to Conference in America in 1895. Thoubook him to give an address before the sands of Christians all over the world Brotherhood on the work of foreign are indebted to him for his powerful missions in New Britain; another, a spiritual messages. sub-lieutenant, did the same thing."

MISSKONAJRY UlBS1RARY

The New Map of Africa (1900-1916). A pean chancellery, such as its junior History of European Colonial Expansion and member might derive from seniors of Colonial Diplomacy. By Herbert Adams the staff.

Gibbons. Maps, demi 8vo. xiv-503 pp. The book answers some questions on $2.00 net. The Century Company, New which the man interested in missions York, 1916. might wish for light. Two or three The title is somewhat misleading, for samples will give a fair idea of the vol- the six maps are not prominent, nor are ume as a whole. Uganda, the scene of they remarkable in execution or accu- such marvelous missionary triumphs be- racy. The sub-title is the true one and came a British protectorate ifnirs1t 8d9e4~adbey indicates the valuable features of the right of exploration! The volume. The dates, 1900-1916, are not ?f this century was. r~quired to bring exact, since the author must take into Its less than three mIlhons under direct account the years of the last century, British administration. One section in some cases tracing the history back Baganda, is still under native rulership' to 1850. Still another emphatic nega- the Christian King Daudi being its wis~ tion is the fact that this is not a romance sovereign. "The British Government"

and was never intended for light read- Mr. Gibbons asserts, "has organized the ing. One must be vitally interested in country, spent large sums of money on the progress of the world and in Euro- it, and brought it into railway commu- pean expansion or his interest will flag nication with the outside world. But before he reads a hundred pages. For to the French Catholic and English the person who enjoys political prob- Protestant missionaries is due the unique lems, especially of the colonial type, this place of the Uganda natives in Africa.

is the book for him-perhaps the best Unless they are given the moral foun- in its line relating to Africa, as it is the dation upon which to build, material latest. prosperity that comes with European The author takes each political di- control is to aboriginal races certain de- vision by itself and discusses its original struction-a rapid disappearance follow- acquisition and then as augmented by ing deterioration."

treaty, understanding, or virtual con- Who are the great men of Africa?

quest, like German Southwest Africa. "Both Livingstone and Rhodes were Under these broad categories he intro- doers as well as dreamers. They were duces the reader to industrial and po- pioneers in fact, and not in fancy. But litical conditions, especially in Negro as we look back upon their life work, Africa and the sub-continent. For his we see that their ability to fire the im- information he has grubbed diligently agination of their fellow countrymen among government papers of the dis- and to inspire others to join in the work possessing European Powers-the texts they were doing has meant more to of treaties, official correspondence, con- South and Central Africa than their sular reports and parliamentary debates, actual achievements." Such were two papers of chambers of commerce inter- of Africa's heroes.

ested in the continent's exploitation, And here are the author's closing articles on African sociology, annual lines: "A regenerated, democratic Ger- registers, year books, and all that arid many, cooperating with the rest of Eu- type of literature so somnolent for the rope and America in the work of devel- average citizen, but made readable by oping and civilizing the world, will be Mr. Gibbons. He has personally vis- born out of this war, if internationalism, ited only a limited section of Africa, and instead of nationalism, and the higher the general impression is that here one interests of humanity, instead of the has the intimate information of a Euro- particular interests of the strongest, are the rulers of the Peace Conference. mISSIOnary era which began in 1872. The happiness of our children, in a In that year he made his first visit to world where peace and harmony reign, the ancient capital Kyoto, which was to depends much upon the new map of be the scene of his greatest work for Africa." the empire. During the years interven- ing before 1875, he was busied with lan- Davis, Soldier-Missionary. A Biography of guage study and itineration, which brought him into contact with men Rev. Jerome D. Davis, D.D., Lieutenant- whose later help was essential to the accomplishment of his educational plans Colonel of Volunteers and for Thirty-nine and through whom Japan's best Chris- tian College for Women, at Kobe, was Years a Missionary of the American Board of enabled to strike down its taproots. The hymnology of the Japanese Church Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Japan. and its first original tract found in Dr. Davis their author. In a training class, By J. Merle Davis. 572 x 8 in. Illustrated, which was the forerunner of the later Theological Department of Doshisha 8vo. Pages, vi, 347. $1.50 net. Pilgrim University, he had gathered and taught his twelve disciples. Self-support and Press, Boston, 1916. self-propagation of the infant Church also found in him an ardent advocate Colonel Davis was one of the "three and leader. mighties" of the group of Japan missionaries who were his contemporaries. But it was, in Doshisha University, on His early military career was an asset the diagonally opposite side of the park among a people who are so martial in from where the holy and dread Mikado their aspirations and it had set its mark had once resided, that Dr. Davis' major upon his character and bearing. His energies were to be spent in connection theological views were too orthodox and with the empire's most eminent Christoo little up to date to satisfy most of tian, Joseph Neesima, educator and misthe Japanese scholars of modern criti- sionary statesman. I ts first session was cism and philosophy; but the sturdy held in Neesima's home on November loyalty to truth and out-and-outness of 29, 1875, when six students presented the Christian kept him from losing in- themselves and all took part in the first fluence, even though some wholly dis- exercise, a prayer meeting. The evoluagreed with him in religious views. tion of that institution, with its birth pangs, growing pains, successes, defeats His son has done an excellent piece and final coronation, have never been of work with very unusual material. told so admirably as here. Dr. Davis In the first nine chapters he narrates and his Japanese yoke-fellow needed all the period of preparation and the years the diplomacy and persistence and devoof warfare which covered the last four tion that could be derived from their Alof the Civil War. The color bearer at mighty Father. Both were men of Shiloh who turned the tide of battle by faith, and the two-swarded samurai was holding his ground and singing "The matched in the combats that were chron- Union Forever," while £ve of his color ically waged against manifold enemies guard lay dead or wounded about him, by the colonel of our Civil War. That and who was as interested in the spir- institution has done more for Japan's itual and bodily needs of his fellows as Christian enlightenment than any other, any chaplain, was foreordained to finish and its history as here recorded is most his career as the "Boy ColoneL" He absorbing. carried to the seminary and to "Hell on Wheels" in the Rockies, where he served Through the throes of Japanese Chrishis missionary apprenticeship, all the tianity's struggle with Occidental critimarks of a good soldier of Jesus Christ. cism and ultra-liberalism the author conducts us, with his father always the And these marks he bore to Japan, there to continue his warfare in different ways. When he reached Kobe, his first station, in 1871, the edict boards making the profession of Christianity a capital offence had not yet been removed. He was thus ready to take advantage of the dawning of the new

defender of the older views and gradu- Human Leopards. By K. ]. Beatty. Illusally finding himself officially worsted. trated. 8vo, 139 pp. 5S. Hugh Rees, Ltd., Though interrupted in his teaching in London, 1915.

the liberalized seminary, his work was Not long ago a supposedly learned not at an end. His evangelistic efforts anthropologist suggested that a large were constant and his grip on men who portion of the African Continent be set honored his unswerving devotion to aside as a preserve in which the Africans truth as he saw it made him useful to might be kept in their beautiful primitive the end. This volume is one of the simplicity, uninfluenced by the European very best repositories of Japanese Church or American traveler, the merchant or history in the making that has yet ap- the missionary. What this beautiful peared in biographical form. primitive simplicity is may be seen from Renascent Latin America. By Harlan P. the record here presented of the inves- l Beach, D.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 25 8 pp. 50 tigations of the special British Commis- cents. 1916. sion into the practices and purposes of Here is an appetizer for the full reports of the Latin-American Congress the "Human Leopard Society" of Sierra held at Panama last February. As a popular story of the Congress, the vol- Leone. It is a disgusting and gruesome ume describes the preparation for the gathering, gives a digest of the various record, but one that shows clearly the reports of Commissions, quotes from the principal addresses and summarizes the depths to which man will descend when important features of this epoch-making Conference. It is time that Christians uninfluenced by the message and power in North America came to realize their responsibility for the Southern republics of God. . and the opportunity offered by the present rapprochement. This human leopard society capture and eat their victims, probably with the idea that they are thus increasing their virile powers. They take their name from the fact that they wear leopard skins in approaching and seizing their victims. The British have imposed heavy penalties on those who even pos- sess such skins or are connected in any Soldiers of the Prince. By Rev. Charles E. way with the society.

Jefferson, D.D.

This is the book for boys to study. How to Learn a Language. By Thomas F. It should be in your home, in your pub- Cummings, D.D. 16mo, 100 pp. 541 Lexington Avenue, New York, 1916. lic library, in your Sunday-school. Try it with Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls Dr. Cummings, the Director of Mis- on six successive Saturday or Sunday sionary Linguistics in the Bible Teach- afternoons out in a quiet woodland. ers' Training School, New York, has Make the heroism and courage of the prepared this compact little volume to soldiers of the Prince as real as that of explain the phonetic inductive method the armies devastating Europe. Set for foreign language study. It has been against universal military training for pronounced by experts to be exceedingly our little lads the splendid opportunities valuable in the learning of any foreign for preparation for the conquest of the tongue. Dr. Cummings explains the world for our Prince of Peace. The mastery of pronunciation, how to learn peace of the future depends less on con- to speak, the use of various parts of querors and king and kaiser than on speech, and learning to read. The mothers, who may substitute ideals of method here explained has been used peace for the horrors of war. Will you successfully, not as a laborious system of mothers and Sunday-school teachers "re- memorizing individual words and rules cruit" a class during the next few weeks of grammar, but adopting the child's and do your bit for our King and His method of learning a language by hear- cause? ing it spoken. SECONDING JEAN MACKENZIE'S MOTION MISSIONS would seem to be com- months of 1916 it had reached 4,074, ing to their own in public interest with more received than during the en- tire previous year. Mr. Dager says of through such writers as Miss Mac- the "trail-hitting": "There is a most kenzie, whose "Black Sheep" is a near careful training for church membership. "best seller," and who is liked well Preliminary to any public profession of enough to be pursued by the Atlantic faith there must be acknowledgment to Monthly, as well as by the women en- the person wronged of such sins as are trusted with the writing of mission against their fellow men as well as study text-books. Her motion would against God. This means a woman seem to be to the effect that the negro must tell her husband of her unfaithis an intensely interesting woman or fulness. The thief must tell what he man, and that all one needs is to know has stolen to the person from whom it him or her in order to believe in the was taken. Restitution must be made, race most thoroughly-and to love it. and when the catechumen is right with Her motion is most interestingly sec- his fellow men, as well as with his God, onded in the January World Outlook. then only is he enrolled. In this first Fourteen striking articles, several pages class he remains for a year under inof most perfect half-tones, Miss Mac- struction and pastoral oversight. Then, kenzie's own story, "The Host in the after a searching test, he is promoted Hut," and suggestions for using the into the advanced catechumen's class. month's issue for African propagandism, Another year of probation. Then constitute the most effective twenty-five comes the final test, which, if satisfacpages of missionary promotive literature tory, makes him a member of the that we have ever seen. church. Members secured through this process are those whose lives uphold the N at to dwell on these articles, a faith they profess." paragraph may be given to one of them, written by Mr. William Dager, upon To such a community of believers is the wonderful work of the Presbyterian left the care of the Elat church, and Board in Elat, Kamerun, or rather the this is what that means. It is their mighty working of God as illustrated business to evangelize the outlying reat that mission station. The article is gion, and not the concern of the misprefaced by a picture of heads upon sionaries. Hence monthly collections heads, and heads into the remote back- are taken to pay Bible readers to carry ground of a vast building, for Elat is the Word and the Book to all within a place where Billy Sunday is not needed reach, and the local communities where to get people to come to church. No these Bible readers are stationed are other Presbyterian church in the world asked to erect their own chapels. A has a typical Sunday congregation of native working force of 126, entirely four thousand, and this one was built supported by one church, is a record by the negroes themselves–the Bulus perhaps. Contributions for the purpose of whom Miss Mackenzie so fascinat- have risen from $105, ten years ago, to ingly writes. On April 2, 1916, the quarterly communion of this church $4,544 in 1915-a steady advance exwas attended by 5,300 persons and 500 cept in 1912, when it fell, owing to the people were baptized at one service. fact that during that year the contribu- tions and service of the congregation Do you add, "Yes, but this is a sort were used to erect the church building, of 'hit the trail' performance, with seating 4,000. The work is so well plenty of 'black sheep' among the flock"? established that even war cannot stop Look at the facts in the case and then its triumphal progress. Thus, in 1915, judge of the superficiality of Kamerun when the Allies' forces were engaged in conversions. The first open profession the struggle that drove out Elat's Gerof Christ in that church was on Christ- man masters, at the January communion mas day, 1899, and the organization 8,000 people were at church and 450 was effected in October, 1902, with a were baptized and received into the membership of six. Six years ago it membership. The Word of God is not had increased to 182; in 1914 the num- bound, and Elat is another sign of the ber had grown to be 2,528, and in 1915 times.

it was 3,596. During the first six A Converted Chinese Soothsayer BY MISS FLORENCE M. REID, TSCHOWFU MISSION I N a village eight miles from Kaoping, vided for us at New Year's will not China, lives a fortune-teller who heard forsake us, if we are faithful to Him." a little of the Gospel for some years. He "If I could see two pints of grain in the and his wife both smoked opium. He pot, I would trust Him, but the pot is read well, and studied the New Testa- empty, and we have nothing." "Will ment. He heard that God would an- you really trust Him, if He puts two swer prayer and save people from their pints of grain in the pot?" "Yes, but sins, and determined to break off opium where is the grain to come from?" "I by prayer. He had no money to buy do not know, but God does." They medicines, and though he suffered much, went to bed hungry that night, but he he got rid of the habit entirely. Later still prayed and trusted. Next morning they were surprised by a call from an he persuaded his wife to do the same, old friend living miles away, whom they had not seen for years. There was a praying with and encouraging her, till native doctor of some repute living in the village, and the friend had brought she also won the victory. Then his mind his sick boy to be treated. "Can you take us in for a day or two, old friend?" became troubled about his fortune-tell- "How can we?" the wife whispered. "We have no food for ourselves and cering, for he felt he could not be a Chris- tainly none to offer them." "God will provide," answered the husband. "Come tian and continue to deceive and terrify in, friend, and welcome!" The visitor turned to his cart, carried the sick boy, people. He lived chiefly by telling poor, in, laid him down, returned to the cart, and brought in a large basket of flour ignorant mothers that their precious and a big bag of grain. "You will cook for us and for yourselves, please." The baby boys were under a malignant spell, husband looked at his wife, but said nothing. For three days they shared the which would destroy them, but that he visitor's food, till the sick boy had im- proved so much that they prepared to would save them if they paid him well return home, taking medicine to complete the cure. The cart was brought to the and obeyed his instructions. door, the boy stepped into it, and the He spoke to his wife, but she discour- father followed. The host lifted the basket of flour, now half full, and the aged him, saying: "We are poor enough bag, which still contained more than a now, and if you give this up we shall peck of grain, to place them on the cart. "Keep them, old friend; they are not have nothing." He replied: "God says worth the trouble of taking back; we He will give us what we need if we seek have plenty more at horne. And many thanks for your kind hospitality." The righteousness, and this fortune-telling is visitors left. "Now will you trust God, wife ?" "I will, indeed, and serve Him, unrighteous. I ought not to do it." She too. I'll unbind my feet at once." She could not trust, and her lack of faith did so, and came with her husband to the Christian services. He is working hindered him. Toward the dose of the hard at any kind of honest labor, includ- ing field work, for a Christian farmer. year he felt that he must give it up. Everywhere he testifies to what God has She said: "What shall we do for New done for him. Pray for him! Year's?" He replied: "God will pro- vide." For many days nothing came in, and they were living from hand to mouth till their last cash was gone.

Then, in the last days of the year, a man who wanted some important papers writ- ten, called him in, and he did the work so well that he handed him 2,000 cash (about 85 cents), sufficient to buy what they would need for the New Year holi- dbuasyis~eslasstiisngdoanbeo.ut two weeks, when no He went home joy- fully, saying: "See what God has given us. Shall we not trust Him fully?"

But the 2,000 cash were spent, the food eaten, and again want stared them in the face. "Go and tell some fortunes, and buy us some food," said the wife.

But he answered: "The God who pro- WE offer a swift, sturdy bicycle-sold on a basis of Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Back, that is unquestionably worth one-third to one-half more. Carefully constructed of heavy gauge, seamless steel tubing-triple truss forks, arch crown design. Beautifully enameled and striped.

THE NEW SERVICE $19.95 up Shipped from ChicalO Equipped with genuine Majestic, heavily studded, anti-skid, punctureproof tires-motorcycle type.

Get Our Beautiful Bicycle Book-FREE Filled from cover to cover with wonderful illustrations in colors of lowpriced, high-grade bicycles. Address house nearest you.

We Take Special Care of Foreign Shipments Our Mis.ionary Bureau also offers facilities lor shipping household goods, donations, etc., to missionaries all over the world. The car-load freight on our merchandise is only $2.25 per hundred pounds lrom Chicago to Yokohama, Kobe, Shanghai. Hong-Kong and Manila.

Buy of us and get the benefit of this low rate on your supplies. We alone can offer you so low a rate. because we alone are shipping mixed merchandise in car-load lots. We load a car lor the Orient every other day and are doing a general forwarding business for other merchants.

Address MAYNARD D. HOWELL, Export Manager, Chicago.

1Il,on/ij Wail/lOr S atisiacllon GUGrantee or Your Money Back New York Chicago Kansas City Ft. Worth Portland. Ore.

WITH APOLOGIES The book reviewed in "The Missionary Library" section of our February number, "The Literary History of Spanish America," was made by the "printer's devil," who has been unusually active, to appear as "The Literary History of Spain." On the Table of Statistics, published in our February number, the heading for one column was changed. The usual column included in our statistics is that of "Communicants received during the year," but by mistake the figures printed in this column were those for "Adherents not Communicants." The date for February 28th on our "Missionary Calendar" should read "Birth of Mary Lyon, of Mt. Holyoke Seminary, the teacher of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia."

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD iD writing to advertisers New Books on Missions Christian Work in Latin-America. Report Modem Missions in the Far East. A Report of the Panama Congress for 1916. 3 by William Adams Brown. Pamphlet, 76 volumes, 556 pp. Missionary Education pp., 1916. Movement, 1917. The First Page of the Bible. By Fr. Bettex. State Socialism After the War. By Thomas 89 pp. F. C. Longaker, 1916. J. Hughes. 12mo, 351 pp. $1.50. George W. Jacobs & Co., 1916. America and the Orient. By Sidney L. Gulick. 16mo, 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- Rational Orthodoxy. 565 pp. $1.50. Funk sionary Education Movement, 1917. & Wagnalls Co., New York, 1917. Sand Table Work in the Bible School. By Is Christianity Practicable. By William Charles H. Auld. Pamphlet, 31 pp. 50 Adams Brown. $1.25. Charles Scribner's cents. Standard Publishing Company, Sons, New York, 1916. 1916.

A Yankee Major Invades Belgium. By Presbyterian Hand-Book. III pp. 5 or 10 Wallace Winchell and George Taggart. copies, 25 cents, postpaid. Presbyterian Octavo, 209 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, Board of Publication, 1916. 1916. Bible headers and Christian The People Who Run. By Violetta Thurstan. 12mo, 174 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's W~l»rl,el's 5elf.H~ltlp Hand Book Sons, 1917.

The Living Christ for Latin America. By J. H. McLean. Pamphlet, 198 pp. 35 cents. Presbyterian Board of Publication, 1916.

CHURCH Calalogu~ini.ter..

WINDOW PAPER Send/or Circular dna Sampl…

MAX CHARLES PRICE, Architect. SUCCESSOR TO BENJAMIN D. Be MAX CHAS. PRIOE ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS, NEW JERSEY.

Some Clearance Cut-Price JUST OUT – – Opportunities – – TALKS on TALKING A FEW GOOD BOOKS AT REDUCED FIGURES By GRENVILLE KLEISER To Make Room for New Publications A NEW BOOK ON AN OLD ART Forward Movements of the Last Mr. Kleiser deals with this art in Hall Century, By Arthur T. Pierson. Nineteen Chapters, intended for pro- D.D. Regular price, $1.50. Clearance .. $0.95 fessional speakers, preachers, and the general public interested. Scientific Side-lights, By J c. He considers the various types of Fernald. L.HD. Regular price, $5.00. talkers, the phrases they use, the value Clearance …………………….. 2.95 of an attractive voice, the avoidance of mannerisms, speaking in public, and Church of Christ, By a Distinguished general conversation. He holds that Layman. Regular price, $1.00. Clearance .65 CORRECT SPEECH IS OF THE GREATEST Holding the Ropes. By Belle M Brain. IMPORTANCE TO EVERY CLASS OF Regular price, $100. Clearance……. .65 PEOPLE.

Home 01 the Soul. By Rev. Charles 12nto, Cloth. Price, 75 Cents, Net Wagner. Regular price, $1.20. Clearance .70 Average Carriage Charges, 8 Cents Economic and Moral Aspects of FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. the Liquor Business. By Rev. Robert Bagnell. Regular price, 75c. Clearance .50 354.360 Fourth Avenue, New York P06talle will be paid on eaclt. book at its Clearance Price. All are cloth·bound FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THIl WORLD in writing to advertisers I I · !!II Missionary Personals t11 II !~ REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR WARD, who is in America on furlough, is Superintendent of the Anglo-Chinese School at Medan, Sumatra. His father, the late Rev. Charles Benjamin II !~ Ward, went out to India as a missionary under Bishop William Taylor.

~~ ~~ ii DR. JOliN DIXON has announced his intention to retire from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions on which he has been for sixteen years an associate secretary, and for two II years a coordinate secretary.

THE REV. JOHN H. ELLIOTT, D.O., who spent two years as Principal of the Australian Ii Chapman-Alexander Bible Institute, has accepted a call to become the Extension Superin- tendent of the Northwestern Bible and Missionary Training School of Minneapolis. He ~! entered upon his new duties February 1st.

II REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD has made a two·months' visitation of the West Coast of South Ii America for the Vorld's Sunday School Association. He has had an opportunity of studying II the problems of each school with teachers and superintendents. Mr. Howard spent a week in Callao and Lima, Peru, and held crowded meetings every night.

i! II MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who represents the Belgian Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign, has been very successful in arousing interest in work for Belgians. He is returning to England II after having secured some large subscriptions. ~~ JOSHUA STARK HELMER, Secretary of the China Inland Mission at Toronto, Ontario, died 51 on December r6th and was buried at Lockport, New York. He became identified with the China Inland Mission in 1888, and was associated with its work for twenty-eight years. ,iHj I,Ij REV. RALPH WELLES KEELER, D.O., has been elected director of the Bureau of Pub- licity of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal II Church. BISHOP and MRS. BASHFORD have recently returned to America from China, where II Mrs. Bashford developed a serious illness. II MR. HARRY A. KINPORTS, who has been developing miSSIOnary interest among the young people of the Reformed (Dutch) Church for about ten years, has severed his official Ii relations to the missionary work of the Reformed Boards in order to devote his attention to his business. ii II ~! REV. D. R. MACKENZIE, of Livingstonia, is gIVIng up his work on account of his own ~~ and his wife's health. Mr. Mackenzie joined the mission in I901; in 19II, he was trans- ferred to Karonga, where he greatly developed the work.

Ii DR. G. CAMPBELl, MORG.~N, pastor of Vestminster Chapel, London, has resigned ii i~ because of ill health, and will occupy the pulpit of a Congregational church in Mel- Ii bourne, Australia, for one year.

~~ REV. FRED P. HAGGARD, D.O., formerly Home Secretary of the American Baptist For- II…. eign Mission Society, has recently returned from Petrograd, where he has been for about six months in direction of the international Y. M. C. A. work for prisoners of war in ~! Russia .

~! B ~RON MORIMURA, a wealthy Japanese Christian, has given $100,000 to establish a professorship of Christianity in the Imperial University of Japan, which has been a center II of agnosticism. Baron Morimura furnished the means for a newspaper evangelistic cam- It II paign a year ago.

iH TOKE OGURA is a daughter of the first Japanese convert to Christianity. While her f ather was pilot in the Yokohama harbor some books fell overboard into the sea. II One of them was a copy of Robert Morrison's Chinese translation of the Bible. The if Japanese pilot, being able to read Chinese, went to studying the book and was converted II by it. Another of his daughters is the wife of Admiral Togo.

iii II~i NUBAR PASHA, the European representative of Kevork V., CathoHcos, Supreme Chief of the Armenian Church, sent a check for $10,000 to the American Committee for Armenian " and Syrian Relief.

:.,_•: ;. .: MR. JAMES G. LEITCH, missionary teacher in the Blythswood Institution, South Africa, has succumbed to wounds received in action in France.

l.t",;;,;:;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;,;;;;,;;;:;;;;;:;:;,,;;;;;:";;;;~; ..;;;:;;:;;;;;";;.;;..;;;;;";. ;. ,";~.; ;";'; ;:,; ,;"',;.; ',; ;, ; ; ; ;',;,;,;.; ;",; ; ; ; ,;,; ;";,"; .; .; ; ; ,; ,; ,;"; ;";';"; ;"',;";,;:;,; ;,; , ,; ; ,;,;,; ; ;:; 😉

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1916

DAVID

MISSIONA~Y FIg:rS 1. Newspaper advertisements of Christian literature have led to correspond- ence, and, later to visits from colporteurs, which are proving an effec- tive means of making the Gospel known in Japan. (See page 649.) 2. Some Armenian Christians are taking the "revenge of love" on the Turks by dedicating their lives to efforts to lead their enemies to Christ. (See page 667.) 3. Chapel cars are proving an effective means for taking the Gospel to un- churched communities in western America. The number of these "churches on wheels" is being increased. (See page 677.) 4. Does China need Christ? A Chinese 'oman, near Amoy, told a mission- ary that she had killed five of her own girl babies, and she and others said that they had never known it was wrong until the missionary came. (See page 676.) 5. Assiut College for fifty years has been one of the greatest Christian forces in Egypt. Six hundred students are now enrolled. (See page 663.) 6. The greatest of all Chinese discoveries within the last twenty years is the New Chinese ';Voman. (See page 691.) 7. The Minister of Education in Japan recently urged the need of purifying their priesthoods upon the official representatives of the Buddhist and Shinto religions, to strengthen the moral life of the people. (See page 685.) 8. The Christian character of the management is a recognized factor in the high standard maintained by the output of a certain silk factory in Japan. (See page 703.) 9. A candidate for church membership is seldom accepted in Korea if the applicant has not also brought an unbelieving husband or wife to Christ also. (See page 704.) 10. Five thousand copies of the New Testament have recently been given away by a Chinese who takes pains to state that he is not a church member. (See page 706.) 11. The Morning Star, the sailing vessel used by the London Missionary Society for so many years on Lake Tanganyika, has been destroyed by German soldiers. (See page 712.) 12. The history of Egypt, accepted by the Ministry of Education for use in the government schools was written by a native Christian woman. (See page 71 I.) One of the builders of the Christian Church in Japan, and a promoter of Christian unity (see page 655} MISSIN RY E IE . OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.9 Old Series New Series FEDERATED WORK IN JAPAN * Christian Movement (a year book ONCE a year, usually in January, of missions in Japan), and the Japan Evangelist, a monthly magazine de- the Conference of Federated voted to missions in Japan. Various Missions holds a session in Tokyo. committees also bring in annual re- It is probably the most compre- ports on important aspects of the hensive federation of Christian forces missionary situation. Such committees on any mission field. With but few represent subjects relating to relief exceptions, the Protestant Mission- work, industrial welfare, education, ary bodies working in Japan are rep- Bible study, Sunday-school work, staresented in the Federation. The tistics, and temperance. Five members total membership is fifty-one. The of the World Conference Continuation session continues for two days, and Committee of Japan are elected by the matter brought before the con- this conference. ference, for the most part, consists of discussions and reports of com- One matter of outstanding intermittees. est, occupying the attention of the last conference,· was the proposed Among the enterprises undertaken Christian University for Japan. The by the missions in cooperation and plan for founding a university under under the auspices of the Federation, the auspices of Christian missions are the Japanese Language School for and churches has been under discusmissionaries, the School for Foreign sion for a number of years. There Children, and the Christian Literature exists no doubt among Christians Society, and such publications as the in Japan as to the need of a uni- * From Rev. S. H. Wainwright, of Tokyo.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW. but do n<>t acknowledge responsibility for opini<>ns exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-'EDITORS.

versity founded on an evangelical registered, some of them having basis. Such an institution would walked 80 or roo miles carrying their crown the educational work con- food on their backs so as to save the ducted by the Christian missions dur- expense. They were a fine, keen, ining the past half a century. The terested set of men. "The life in necessity felt for such a seat of these little communities," says Rev. learning is due, in no small degree, to T. S. Soltau, "is very similar in many educational progress already achieved. ways to that of the early church as recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. The Christian community in Japan If any family is unfortunate with is convinced that in the training of their harvest their more fortunate professional men and in the task of brethren make up the lack from their scientific research and theoretical own supply. thinking, the higher and future interests of Japan can be best served The work has been difficult owing through the founding of a great seat to the great distances to be covered, of learning under Christian auspices. the severe winters when the ther- There is a consensus of opinion con- mometer drops to forty and fifty decerning these questions. The only grees below zero, the bad roads, their real obstacle to success in the promo- lack of knowledge of the Chinese tion of the movement for a univer- language, and at times the bands of sity has been a lack of funds. robbers or brigands which terrorize the country. And yet in these three KOREAN MISSIONS IN years they have organized 56 groups MANCHURIA or churches with a total of 2,780 adherents, and have started a number LARGE numbers of Koreans have of Christian schools for the educa- recently moved into Manchuria, tion of Korean children. And all this work has been carried on enwhere they have started farms. For tirely independently of any forthe last three years, three Korean eigner, save at the time of the anpastors or home missionaries, sup- nual class when one or two of the ported by the northern Presbytery of men from Kangkei have gone over to Syen Chyun, have been doing a teach. The church people, tho dessplendid work among them, preach- perately poor, are realizing their reing and organizing churches. sponsibility, and are now paying the salaries of three evangelists who as- Over 200,000 Koreans have already sist the pastors in their arduous work. settled in Manchuria, and the number is rapidly growing year by year, But the opportunity does not end as the Koreans are settling down in there, for the Korean readily learns little communities reaching from the the Chinese language, and already a Yalu River up to Kirin, in a country number of them have become memabout one-third the size of Korea. bers of the Chinese church, estab- lished by the Scotch and Irish Pres· At Chintuho, there IS now a byterian missions. And since God church of 250 adherents, and 111 has so signally used the Korean misthe entire district every Korean sionaries among their own people, had become a Christian and a regular attendant at the church services. For the week's Bible study 202 men

SIGNS OF THE

He may also do great things through Islam, practise self-denial, and do them among the Chinese at this criti- their duty." cal time in that nation's history. A desire has already been exprest on Surely this is a sign that the Gospel the part of some of the leading is taking effect. Let us thank God and Korean Christians for union with the take courage. Chinese church in Manchuria. AFTER TWO YEARS OF WAR CHINESE MOSLEMS ALARMED TIlE war has already lasted EVEN in China the Moslems are seeing signs of the breaking longer than many thought pos- sible, and neither side yet shows up of Islam. A Mohammedan con- signs of exhaustion. The cost has ference in Peking, early in this year, been immense in men and money, was composed of some three hundred but even more so in the expenditure Ahungs (Chinese Mullahs) from the of energy used to devise means of northern provinces. This meeting destruction, which energy might have was undoubtedly called because of been used to devise inventions and the effect of efforts made in various reforms for the benefit of mankind. places to reach Moslems with the Not less than two thousand mission- Gospel. The report, which was pub- aries have been recalled or deported lished, not in Arabic but in high-class from foreign fields, schools have been Wenli, gives the following view of closed, churches have been turned the situation: over to natives, many mission hos- pitals are now used only for wounded "From without, our enemies (other soldiers, and valuable mission presses societies or churches) have taken up are idle. arms against us and are continually searching for an opportunity to send The cost of the war, estimated at us harmful books. From within, from fifty to sixty millions a day, blind and 100li5h disciples have 105t has already reached the fabulous the real spirit of Islam and simply sum of thirty-five billion dollarsobserve the outward forms, and have ten times the amount spent in Chriseven suggested the changing of our tian work in Asia, Africa, Latin religion. We have noticed that America and the islands of the sea among our fellow – Mohammedans, since Christ gave to His disciples the those who understand the Lord (Mo- Great Commission. The men who hammed) and regard him as holy, have been killed and wounded are who practise self-denial, attend faith- many more in number than the total fully to worship, and study the sacred Protestant missionaries ever sent into lessons, are very few in number. non-Christian lands. The reason for all these failures is that the truth has been hid and our What are thus far some of the principles have been kept dark. Vve results of this expenditure, from a must withstand those who would hurt Christian viewpoint? us from without and awaken the sleepy and ignorant in our midst, First: The world has seen a new and cause all disciples to understand standard set in the possibilities of expenditures and of sacrifice. Never again can the plea be made that too much is asked of the servants and

stewards of God. Even in the midst only death when they are devoid of of war several missionary societies the Spirit of Christ.

in Great Britain have not only met Fifth: The effect of the war on expenses but have made up deficits. mission fields can not yet be esti- Second: Many of the nations have mated. German mission work is al- been brought to their knees to con- most at a standstill, since the men fess their sins and to ask the guid- have been called home to fight or ance and help of God. In France, have been deported from British and however, it is said that while the French possessions. The German churches were well filled in the days fields in western, southern and east- of defeat, now, in the time of victory, ern Africa have become battlefields, they are again nearly deserted. In and even Americans have found thefr England there is unusual seriousness, work hindered. In Persia, all mis- and it is said that among the soldiers sionary work in country districts has "Tipperary" is being replaced by "On- been abandoned and, in the city, those ward, Christian Soldiers." Through- who are able to continue find their out Germany there is reported an time mostly occupied in relief of the earnest spirit of prayer. If there is starving. From Turkey, many of the also developed a new attitude toward missionaries have been deported, and the word of God and the Deity of the schools and hospitals taken by the Christ, the conflict will not have been Turks for wounded soldiers. Many in vain. The Christian work among thousands of dollars' worth of mis- soldiers and prisoners of war should sion property have been destroyed.

produce abiding results. Syria and Palestine are nearly sealed Third: The sale of intoxicants- up, while famine reigns. The Mar- that liquid-demon possession – has shall Islands have been taken by the been struck a hard blow. Russia is ] apanese, and other German posses- already feeling the benefit of the sions in the Pacific are in the hands vodka prohibition, and France is of French and British. All of these blest by the destruction of the sale changes have greatly disturbed the of absinthe. When Germany gives missionary activities.

up her beer, France foregoes wine, Sixth: Travel to and from the mis- and Great Britain has courage to sion fields is now difficult and danger- prohibit alcoholic drinks, then they ous. The Government of India has may be counted as having learned a made strict regulations that turn great lesson through the war-and many back from that land, and every will be more ready for peace. traveler runs unusual risks on land Fourth: The deadliness of the and sea. Supplies are difficult to ob- struggle for mastery, without broth- tain in Africa and other outposts of erly love, has been manifested in the civilization, and no new work can German spoiliation of Belgium, the be undertaken.

Austrian devastation of Serbia, the Seventh: Whatever the result of Russian retreat in Poland, the Turk- the war-and it seems that Germany, ish massacres in Armenia, and the Austria, Bulgaria and Turkey are jehad in Persia. Efficiency and the doomed to lose that for which they selfish desire for supremacy work are fighting-whatever the terms on

OF THE

which peace is made, the indications "When the happy hour of victory are that Moslem political power is and peace shall come, if God restores broken and Turkish sovereignty will us to our churches, shall we find be no more. Then fear will be re- them still divided, disunited, exhaust- moved from those Moslems who de- ing their resources both of men and sire to confess Christ openly. Arabia money in works and organizations has thrown off the yoke of Constan- that run on parallel lines or are even tinople, and it is hoped that Armenia rivals to one another? Bleeding as will be set free. Syria and Pales- it will be from its cruel ordeal, OUr tine are in the balance, but we look dear country will need all our for a new era in missions to Moslem strength to assuage its smart; many, lands. Albania must be once more many hearts burdened with trouble free to begin a new life, and Persia, will be ready to receive at our hands under Russian and British influence, the implanted word; shall we then will doubtless offer greater facilities dissipate in barren debates the preci- for mission work and the people ous time which should be consecrated will respond more readily to the to saving the people?

Christian message. "Na ! You would not have it so!

Surely this is a time for prayer Protestants of France, brothers In and for preparation on the part of Jesus Christ, you wou'ld say, 'Let all Christians, that we may be ready to things be done unto edifying.'

seize the opportunities when they "On the eve of new battles, In come and to enter the open doors. which some amongst us may pass to It is a time for the union of Chris- heaven-before God Who hears us tian forces and for a redistribution -in the name of so many sons of of workers on the mission fields. our churches who in this war have May the Church of Christ not fail given their lives to preserve the to learn her lessons in self-sacrifice, unity of our native land – in the loyalty and Christian generalship. name of all the martyrs who through A FRENCH APPEAL FOR UNITY the centuries have died for the de- fense of the Gospel, we most sol- T HE war may bring about closer emnly entreat you, and sound to you this challenge. unity among the nations and also among the denominations. Twenty- "Protestants of France, brothers in five French chaplains at the front Jesus Christ, let us close up our have recently issued a striking docu- ranks around the one Saviour of us ment, a part of which reads as fol- all. To serve Him, to extend His lows: kingdom, let there be henceforth in France one, and only one, Evangeli- "On the field, in the camp, in the field-hospital we see our countrymen, officers and men, fight, suffer, die- cal Church." and it never occurs to us to ask Is it not time that all true Chris- them, 'To what section of the Church tians realize that they are serving one do you belong?' For them and for Lord in one cause and that greater us, at the front, 'one is our Master, unity and cooperation are essential even Christ, and all we are brethren! to success?

WORK ON THE MEXICAN BORDER services. Entertainments, athletics and concerts are part of the pro- WITH over one hundred thousand gram. American troops on the Mexi- The religious features are procan border, there is an obvious need vided for by a series of Gospel meetfor Christian work among them. Al- ings and by Bible classes. The Asready the Army and Navy depart- sociation buildings are available for ments of the International Y. M. religious services conducted by the C. A. has erected "huts" in the vari- chaplains or by visiting ministers of ous camps, has sent a hundred sec- various denominations. Every secreretaries and is furnishing games, lit- tary is expected to conduct a steady erature, writing paper, entertainments program of personal Christian work. and religious meetings for the men. They are to be big brothers to every man in the camp and to help them Army camps are always surrounded by counsel. by a class of camp followers whose influences are for evil. George A. Fresh supplies of reading matter Reeder, the secretary of the Army are always needed. PopUlar weeklies and Navy Department, who is in and monthly magazines are especharge of the border work, investi- cially liked by the men.* Funk and gated the border conditions and re- Wagnalls Company are sending 2,000 ported that the moral risks of the copies of the Literary Digest every troops are greater than the Associa- week. tion has ever faced before. Under the monotony of military camp life, in a The average cost of the Army most trying climate, the temptations branch building, including full equipto thousands of young men away from home are very great. ment, is about $2,000. One man, The outfit for an Association who has a son in the militia, has branch comprises a frame building of given that amount for the equipment simple construction, in charge of a of a branch unit. $5,000 will prosecretary and assistants. It is the vide for building and equipment, and business of the secretaries to make will pay the- running expenses of a the Association building a social branch for six months. The present headquarters for the men and a prospects are that the state troops cheer-up spot in the tiresome mo- will not remain on the border for a notony of camp life. The equipment longer period. consists of tables, chairs, benches, with free writing materials, books, Many testimonies have been given magazines, newspapers from the in praise of the efficient organization home towns of the troops, a grapho- of the Young Men's Christian Assophone with records, and generally a ciation camps on the border. Let motion picture machine. Games are spiritual power be emphasiz.ed equally provided also, such as chess, checkers with organization efficiency and the and dominoes, and a popular feature results will be permanent. of every branch is the ice-water barrel. Included always in the equip- * Relatives and friends of the troops who desire ment is a folding organ for religious to cooperate in furnishing literature should forward it in large packages, charges prepaid, addrest to the Army and Navy Department, V. M. C. A., 120 East 28th Street, New York. At New York the material is sorted and distributed to the camps on the border in accordance with their needs.

EVENTS

SEPTEMBER 2d-Anniversary of arrival of Whitman and Spaulding at Walla Walla, 1836. 3d-Anniversary of landing of Townsend Harris at Shimada, Japan, 1856. 6th to 11th-National Baptist Convention, Savannah, Georgia. 28th-Missionary Society of Evangelical Association, Williamsport, Fa. 30th-Anniversary of ordination of Robert Moffatt and John Williams, 1816.

OCTOBER 4th to 8th-Convention of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, Cleveland, Ohio. 6th-General Convention Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society, St. Louis. 13th to 18th-Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Des Moines, la. 17th, 18th and 19th-70th Annual Meeting American Missionary Association, Minneapolis, Minn. 18th-Robert Moffat sailed for Africa, 1816. 100th anniversary. 24th to 27th-Annual Meeting American Board, Toledo, Ohio. 24th-Death of Ann Judson, 1826. 90th anniversary. 26th-Birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz, 1726. 190th anniversary. 28th-Death of Madame Coillard, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31.t-Fourth Centenary of the Reformation under Martin Luther, 1516.

NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Bd. of Missions, Northampton, Mass. 12th-World Temperance Sunday Observance. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. lOOth anniversary. 23d-Thanksgiving Day Services, Home Mission Sermons. 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.

DECEMBER 6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo. 19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary. 23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856. 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services. 25th-Dedication of Duncan's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary.

INVOLUNTARY MISSIONARY IN

By these rural postmen the Gospel is being carried into remote hamlets and districts in Japan. They are unconsci()Usly acting as missionaries by distributing the newspapers in which the Gospel is advertised

ALBERTUS PIETERS AT HIS DESK IN OITA

Advertising the Gospel in Japan BY REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS) D.D.) OlTA) JAPAN SUCCESSFUL busi- The people of non-Christian coun- ness requires f 0 u r tries need the Gospel of Christ and things: ( I ) A real need it badly. No other need is so need; (2 ) a product widespread, so deep, and so perma- of good quality that nent as this. In every country~where meets the need; (3) missionary work has reached an ad- accessibility of this product through vanced stage, there is also a good distributing agencies; (4) knowledge supply of the article that will meet on the part of the public of their the need, and immense sums have need, of the article which is to been invested in the business. Just supply it, and of the places where it as grain or any other natural product is to be obtained. must pass through a process to fit it The rest is easy. If people want for actual consumption, so the Gospel a thing, know they want it, and of Christ must be especially prepared know where to get it, they will seek to meet the spiritual needs of any it; then salesmanship is reduced to people. The Scriptures must be the simple task of handing things . translated and printed; Christian lit- over a counter. erature must be created; men must Apply these principles to mission- be trained to preach, and the message ary work. must be interpreted in relation to the

habits, ideas, and spiritual state of is now a hotlsehold word in America, the people whom we strive to reach. discovered that thousands of people This business requires such organiza·· were suffering from coffee poisoning, tions as Bible and tract societies, or could be made to think they were, Christian literature societies, Chris- which for business purposes amounts tian schools, universities, theological to the same thing. He prepared a seminaries, etc. In Japan these en- coffee substitute which, in a harmless terprises have been established, and way, was to satisfy the craving for have reached a high state of ef- a hot drink at breakfast. He set up ficiency. a large manufacturing plant; and he The third need is that of distrib- supplied the retail grocers all over uting agencies. Here, also, we are the country. If he had done all that well supplied. All the modern con- and nothing more, he would have veniences of railway and steamship died a poor man, instead of speedily lines, telegraph and postal s.v~tem, becoming a multi-millionaire. Notice banking and other facilities for bnsi- that his problem was the same ~s ness, are at our service. The cottntry ours. There was the need, there was is dotted with mission stations and the manufactured product to meet it, churches. These are fOllnd in all and there were the distributing agen- the cities and the larger towm, even cies which made it easy of access, but in many of the smaller places. Only there was not the consciousness of the villages and the country distr~cts need, there was no knowledge that are without them. These, to be sure, such an article existed, and hence contain eight-tenths of the population, there was no demand. What did he but a majority are near enough to do to produce that consciousness of some distributing point to be easily need, that knowledge, and that de- supplied if the fourth condition of mand? He advertised.

success were only realized. If we would succeed in Japan, we Ah! there's the rub! Not one of must go and do likewise. This we the elements of the fourth demand is have been endeavoring to do for the present in any considerable degree. past three years in Oita Ken, a prov- With rare exceptions the Japanese ince containing approximately one people are unconscious of their spirit. million souls. This province prefec- ual needs. They do not know that ture is subdivided into twelve "Cun"

perfect satisfaction for those needs is or counties, and these again into to be found only in Christ, and they numerous "Mura," or townships. The do not know where and how to find capital city, Oita, has a population those who will teach them of Christ. of about thirty thousand. In Chris- Consequently there is not an active tian work this province was, three demand for the thing we are offer- years ago, one of the most back- ing. How is this consciousness of ward districts of the empire, hav- need to be awakened and the atten-, ing but one adult commmunicant tion of the public to be directed to Christian to three thousand of that which will satisfy it? the population. The proportion in How is. it done in business? Japan at large, according to the Edin- Some years ago, a man whose name burgh statistics, was one to eight hun-

THE GOSPEL IN

dred and fifty; in China, one to two tracts, including annotated selections thousand; in India, one to five hun- from the New Testament, is sent to dred and sixty, and in Africa one to the applicant, with a letter encouragthree hundred and twenty-five. ing him to read them with care. His name is also placed on the mailing In Oita a strong dislike of the Chris- list, and he is informed that he will tian religion is almost universal, as receive a certain Christian monthly this is one of the provinces in which magazine, free of charge, for six the ancient Roman Catholic move- months. After a month has elapsed,' ment has left an evil tradition. Out- another letter is sent him, with a side of the limited Christian circle. fresh package of tracts.. I f he indiintelligent knowledge of even the cates any special interest, correspondsimplest historical facts in regard to ence is continued. If he is near Christ was almost wholly lacking.

THE GOSPEL ADVERTISED IN A JAPANESE NEWSPAPER Altogether, it may fairly be said that enough, one of the evangelists is inthis was a district where there was a troduced to him; if not, a traveling distinct need of some new agency evangelist is sent to talk with him. for reaching the people with the Once a year a grand rally is held Gospel message, and at the same time to bring together as many inquirers' the conditions were comparatively un- as possible for conference. Within favorable. the past year a new association has been formed, which aims to place What were we to do to attract at- more advanced books within the tention? First, we obtained space in reach of those interested. A loan the secular press at advertising rates, library has been established, and the and printed brief articles on the es- privilege of borrowing these books is sentials of the Christian religion. An confined to members of the associainvitation is given to apply for free tion, who pay a small fee. There literature. When applications come are now more than one hundred and in they are carefully recorded on a twenty members in this association. card index, and a small package of

The next step contemplated is to become members of the Church of establish local branches so as to pro- Christ in Japan (Presbyterian and vide "nerve centers" around which Reformed), and of the Methodist, popular interest may gather, hoping Baptist, and Lutheran churches. Such that in time these may become the work may be sustained and admin- beginnings of Church organizations. istered by a denominational agency, but its results are inter-denomina- The expenses have been as follows: tional.

~5·Pg:o:o"ou~o '3 The message of the Gospel has also been very widely brought to the t~E~~f,<~,,-~, ~ ~ people of this and other districts OU through this advertising work, more widely, perhaps, than it has been 1912 (from Feb. 12th) $583.45 $656.58 $1,240,03 brought to the people of any other 1913 ……………. 847.83 729.25 1,577.08 province in Japan by all of the other 1914 ……………. 777.23 1,150.10 1,927.33 missionary agencies. It has been made accessible to at least fifty thou- Total for three years $2,208.51 $2,535.93 $4,744.44 sand people. How many of tbese have read the articles no one can tell. This includes everything except the Many do not read them at all, but it salary of the Japanese traveling is certain that hundreds of others do evangelist and his expenses, which read them, for it is proved by letters were paid from the ordinary mission and inquiries to the number of nearly funds. The total amount is about five thousand that come to this office equal to the salary and house rent of from every county and from weIl a married missionary in Japan for nigh every township in the province, the same period. as well as from neighboring districts and from remote parts of Formosa, It is difficult to estimate accurately Manchuria and Korea. the results of work of this kind. On .the one hand, there has, so far, been How far the published articles have less change in the situation than we influenced those who have not been had hoped. Attendance at church heard from is one of the things we servics has increased during the three should like to know, but in the nature years, and this increase is in some of the case can not. We can guess measure, and in certain localities, to some extent from our own experi- traceable to the effects of the adver- ence, for all of us are being influ- tising work, but not to any remark- enced, consciously and unconsciously, able extent. So far as the churches by what we read in the papers, but are concerned, the improvement up to only very rarely do we make it date has been slight, and largely to known. In all reason, therefore, to be accounted for in other ways. the hundreds who have written us that they have read the articles and On the other hand, the following have been deeply imprest by them are concrete facts: First, three thou- must be added other hundreds who sand people have applied for and re- have been equally imprest, but have ceived sufficient Christian literature not said so. We have also informato make them wise unto salvation, and their names and addresses are in the card index. There may be others of whom we have not heard. Thirty-two have since been baptized upon confession of faith, and have

tion from various sources that the Gospel can penetrate into these rethings thus brought to the attention mote places." That was a deliberate of the public have become matters of and well-founded judgment, and it discussion among groups of laborers, is still the truth, except where the in the family circle, in young men's newspaper evangelization plan is clubs, and in barber shops and other adopted. It is no longer true in Oita places where men congregate. }Cen, for at present there is .scarcely a township, and at the present rate The thing to be remembered is, of progress in a few years there will that in the vast majority of the vil- be scarcely a hamlet in the entire lage communities thus reached it is %424 . . . 1~1 '.1 •• 11.".

al…. B.~••• Guo. B1Jl V.o~l. 10.1 do••'. ..Dd boo••• FACSIMILE OF CARD IN CARD INDEX not a choice between this method and province where there is not some one some other, but this or nothing. Some who is in possession of the GosPl'!1 years ago the writer was sitting with and in touch with an evangelizing a colleague on the deck of a coast- agency. The newspaper and the mail ing steamer, and as we passed along, carrier go everywhere. They are the village after village appeared in view. only distributors of ideas that do go Presently he said to his companion: everywhere. In alliance with them "How long is it likely to be before we can reach the entire country, althese people hear the Gospel?" His tho not all the people in it. Without companion reflected a moment and them we are confined to the places then said: "These villagers will die which missionaries and evangelists in their sins and their children after can visit. them, for there is no way by which, in this generation or the next, the One or two extracts from the rough notes on the card index will

illustrate how the system works, and Have sought for comfort in various the effect produced upon favorable forms of faith. Hope to join the Eisei cases. The following is a facsimile Kwai (the reading club) at the end of of one of the cards: The numbers this month." are those of the communications received, which are numbered and filed This man was introduced to the in the order of their receipt. The nearest evangelist, who happened to man concerned, Mr. Koga, is a young be a Lutheran, many miles off. The civil engineer, living at Hiji, a small next note records a card from him: town where an evangelist, Mr. M. Otsubo, was located. Hence a letter "Mr. Mats!1moto (the evangelist) of introdnction was at once sent him, writes (December 7, 1914) that this man and it was promptly presented. After is making progress in the faith and has a course of instruction, lasting some made up his mind to be baptized." months, as indicated by the dates, he was baptized, and is now one of the ~o. 4,004. January 1, 1915. "Please most active members of the little record me as a member of the Eisei church at H ij i. The word "kyn- Kwai. Mr. Matsumoto comes here once dosha" on the card means "inquirer." a month, which is my only comfort. The "Fukuin Cepp6" is a monthly Have resolved to receive baptism in Christian publication. The "Dai- March at Hita or Kurume. Hope also to kwai" referred to at the end is the visit you in the summer vacation." annual rally in which we strive to get the people together. The final note is as follows: "N.B. A card from the Rev. Matsu- Another card gives the outlines of moto Sadokai received May 28, 1915, a pathetic case of a man brought by states that this man received baptism on great sorrow to feel the need of a Pentecost Sunday, May 23, 1915, from Savior. The notes on the card run as follows: the Rev. Dr. J. M. T. Winther."

No. 2,839. June 11, 1914. Name; Enough has been said to show th~ Kakamurza Tatsuzo. A primary school workings of this system. It is greatly teacher way back in the hills. to be desired that the Boards and churches will supply their mission- "Have read your advertisement and aries with the necessary funds to exwish to get the books." tend it to the entire empire. Two of the 1110st experienced and cautious No. 3,727. November 13, 1914. Many missionaries in Japan, Dr. Sidney L. thanks for the books sent. I am teaching Gulick and Dr. J. M. T. Winther, in this very out-of-the-way place. After have estimated that if generally em- I had been here a week my second son, ployed it would double the evangelaged three years, got sick and died. On istic efficiency of the existing mis- July 27th my oldest son, aged five, also sionary force. It could probably be died. So I have buried my two children done with an increase of 20 per here. Also, my younger sister died at cent. over present expenses. If the Hita on JUly 30th. My father died estimate is correct we could double August 25th. MyoId mother is still in the results of our work by an addimy home town. My wife and I are here tion of 20 per cent. to the cost. together-very lonely. I am reading the That would be good business. And Bible now daily. Would like a copy of the question is not: "Can we afford the full Bible, Old and New Testaments. it?" but "Can we afford not to do it?"

DAVID THOMPSON AND HIS STUDENTS IN

An Apostle of Christian Unity THE LIFE AND WORK OF DAVID THOMPSON, OF JAPAN BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, ITHACA, N. Y.

IFTY_TWO years of could see his face. She read more EFJ active and continuous in her German than in her English I service in the Master's Bible, but she went dutifully to the psalm-singing church, the Associate w 0 r k – this is the Reformed, with her husband, who lived to be ninety-six. A maternal record of David grandfather, Rev. Dr. Rea, founded churches, taught young men theology ~ Thompson, who died and younger folks music, all in Ohio.

111 Tokyo, Japan, October 29, 1915, He was also one of the first to preach missionary sermons and to at the age of eighty. form a society in Pittsburgh to turn faith into works. Both of David He came of sturdy ancestry, ac- Thompson's parents were earnest ad- vocates of foreign missions. So customed to toil on the frontier. Thompson, of Japan, came into the world with missionary blood in his Both his grandfathers were of Presby- veins.

terian Scotch-Irish descent, who came He was born in Harrison County, Ohio, September 21, 1835, and was to America late in the seventeenth graduated at Franklin College, Ohio (September 8, 1859), and from the century. One was a substantial fanner near Cadiz, Ohio, where he married a thrifty young German woman, who filled the home with four stalwart sons and five interest- ing daughters. The future mission- ary found great delight in his grand- mother's kitchen, because of the mauy polished copper utensils in which he

Western Theological Seminary, in Then, the samurai, or gentry, wore Pittsburgh, three years later. On the flowing crest-embroidered robes November 30, 1862, he left New and petticoats. They stood in sandals, Vork on the "Belle of the West," wore two swords in their belts, paid a clipper ship of 1,200 tons burden. no taxes or tolls, and patronized or He was met in Shanghai and en- bullied the common people. tertained by Dr. Farnham, who found a vessel on which the young mission- Yokohama was garrisoned. Around ary might sail for Japan. the settlement were guard-houses, be- cause a powerful party was deter- To land in Japan-in 1863 was like mined to overthrow the Yeddo governtaking a needle shower bath of new ment, drive foreigners out of the counimpressions. The whole Protestant try and make Japan again a hermitmissionary body, except Verbeck and age. Ensor, at Nagasaki, "lined up" to meet the lone reenforcer. Messrs. Korea was an acorn in a sealed, Brown, Hepburn, Goble and Ballagh, black bottle. As for Formosa and with their wives, were all then in the Riu Kiu (Loo Choo) it was not prime of life, or young men. To- quite certain where they belonged. day, only Ballagh, who is over eighty, survives. Fifty-two years after Dr. At home, the Civil War was raging Thompson was met by this little and American commerce was driven group, the missionary force had be- off the seas. All mail to the United come 1,359 strong. States had to be sent via England, and Americans in Japan felt almost No picture of what God allowed like men without a country. There David Thompson to achieve could was a lively prospect that this forlorn have depth or color without contrast- hope was marked for assassination. ing the conditions that he found on his arrival with those that he left at These were slight matters compared his death. Then, the Japanese all sat to the reception given to missionon mats, using their knees and heels aries by certain men of their own for chairs; now, many of them have race. Young Thompson found that modern furniture. it was not the swords of the ronin, or the malaria of the swamps, or the Then, the men shaved their heads, earthquakes, to which he must get save a trigger of hair in the center. accustomed, or need fear. The real To-day, only the wrestlers are con- foes to his work were among those servative as to topknots. who were more bent on keeping Japan a field for lust than for en- Then, the woman had four styles lightenment. Too many wanted to get of coiffure, signifying their relation rich quick and return home to retail to the matrimonial market, according anti-missionary scandal tales that had as they were unmarried, married, already done duty in India and China widowed, or ineligible. The old -some of them fishy and odorous ladies and Buddhist nuns advertised from fifty years of currency. the fact that no more suitors need apply by shaving their skulls until the Among the obstacles to Christian cuticle shone (old maids and bachelors work in Japan at that time one could were practically unknown). see the government edicts, posted along the roads of the empire, at the

A JAPANESE NICODEMUS : MURATA WAKASA NO

A Japanese of the Samurai class. The first Christian convert baptized by Dr. Guido F. Verbeck, by night to avoid creating a disturbance

bridges and ferries and in the towns. that delight the patrons of missions These prohibited the introduction of at home. His work is not like the the Christian religion, and offered mustard seed, which has become a money to informers on "the accurst great tree, but rather like the leaven sect." which has an amazingly transforming power, and which is not to be meas- Then the settled public opinion of ured by the scales or tape-line. the Japanese was anti-Christian and was buttressed by centuries of tradi- Herein is the key to his career. tion, which has left its marks even Ballagh, of another denomination, and on the language. The missionaries Thompson, early agreed that they were believed to be the disguised would avoid the reproach of division political agents of foreign govern- by organizing a Union church for ments bent on conquest, and Chris- foreigners at Yokohama. For years tianity was consid·ered a system of this congregation met in halls until, sorcery or deviltry, its agents expert on the ground made historic by and active in the black art. Perry's treaty, the present Union church edifice was erected. When Overtopping all these was a moun- the first native Christian church was tain of constant ridicule from cer- formed (in March, 1872), Thompson tain foreigners, who poured contempt was absent in Europe, acting as an on "hired converters." In the news- interpreter for a Japanese embassy. papers and in places – especially Yet his heart and soul were in the where gossip and grog passed freely movement for the formation of "The -the efforts of proselyters "to plant Church of Christ in Japan," without innumerable little hostile sects in the any P.M., Q.E. or other sectarian midst of an unwilling people" were initial qualifying its name. No hydefamed with profanity. Even to-day, phenates in Christianity for him! when young business men go to the On his return from the Occident he Far East, their friends should devoutly organized the First Church of Christ pray for them-not so much for pre- in Tokyo and, for a decade, was its servation from robbers, dangers of noble, generous, self-effacing pastor the sea, evil women or diseases, as and chief serv~nt. against the degrading gossip of the hongs and the clubs, where money, I was present in Yokohama at the cards, strong drink and slander of sessions of all the Protestant missionmissionaries are too often the main aries in convention, held in Dr. Hepsubjects of interest. burn's dispensary, in 1873, when the vital matter of organic union was It was this stream of criticism, Cliscust and threshed out. An heroic often malignant and rarely reason- attempt was made, that there should able, that God used to shape the be a Church of Christ, withQut sects special life work of David Thompson. or divisions in Japan. How earnestly Out of this stone of offense the Al- Thompson pleaded for unity in Christ mighty was pleased to chisel a noble for the sake of Japan, and that the sculpture. David Thompson's life historic differences should not be imachievements are not to be found in ported from the continents of Europe long lists of converts, in numerous and America! So much in earnest or imposing buildings, or in statistics

APOSTLE OF CHRISTIAN UNITY

was he that he was willing even to fect gentleman that any deviation or incur suspicion as to his orthodoxy. peccadillo attracted attention. For- But notwithstanding the fact that eigners were all under the Japanese both churches organized were of the microscope in those early days and, Presbyterian order, identical in dogma people to whom etiquette is apt to be and virtually so in government, the a substitute for religion, were con- Board at home ordered that this tinually scrutinizing the strange ani- Second Church of Christ should be mals that had come among them with· separated from the Church in Yoko- their outlandish ways. One morning, hama and come under a presbytery when the punctual and punctilious JAPANESE RAPID-TRANSIT WHEN DR. THOMPSO" ARRIVED IN TOKYO of its own. Then Dr. Thompson Thompson appeared in the schoolseparated himself from the mission- room with one shoelace accidentally ary Board which had sent him out left untied, some of the boys quickly and, for several years, worked in- reported the strange phenomenon to dependently. He supported himself, the directors. Forthwith, these genpart of the time by teaching in the Im- tlemen of dignity and seriousness perial University of Japan, where we called upon Dr. Verbeck, the princiwere chums. Often we talked of the pal, to inquire "whether Professor future of Christ's kingdom in Japan. Thompson was offended in any way," as they had noticed this slip in his Thompson, as a rule, was very neat dress and feared that it boded evil in his dress, and always such a per-

to them. How we forei~ners en- pastor, evangelist, or in council, these joyed the joke! traits predominated. His breadth of vision and range of scholarship en- Thompson gave himself to master abled him, by divine grace, to combine the language and was able to preach in harmony and winsome loveliness to the Japanese in a clear, rich, flow- of spirit, these apparently contradictory ing style. He was a master of traits of character. Hebrew also, and began to translate the Book of Genesis. Tho this book In fifty-two years of service he was never printed, he later rendered made only four visits home to Amerefficient service on the union version ica, and then he literally entered the of the whole Bible, completed in 1888. itineracy to plead for Japan. With- This is known to be one of the out dramatic success, the career of greatest triumphs of modern mission- David Thompson was the means of ary scholarship. Thompson served fostering the remarkable unity and for a time as interpreter to the power of the Christian Church and United States legation, and in this the foreign missionary body in Japan. way his temporal wants were so well Of this, to one unable to visit the supplied that he was able to gratify field, the annual volume "The Chrishis generous impulses in helping the tian Movement in Japan" is the best Shinsakae Church and its members. witness.

With new arrivals in the mission In the little Union Church for forfield, wiser councils and tactful ad- eigners, erected 3.t Tsukiji, in Tokyo, justment prevailed so that a complete as early as 1873, Thompson was a reconciliation was made and new moving spmt. Thus, both in Eng- Presbyterians and Reformed Church lish and in Japanese, the idea of missions also entering the field, a Christian unity was so manifest that wider union resulted, in what is now the captious criticism and often macalled "The Council of MIssions co- lignant and heartless slanders and operating with the Church of Christ misrepresentations of unsympathizing in Japan." Dr. Thompson entered into foreigners soon quieted down. It was these various union movements as a in this little church edifice, with Verfaithful servant, and was in reality beck behind a screen playing the a directing master mind, but he lived reed orgaM, that Dr. Thompson was in hope that all this was but a pre- married to Miss Mary Parks, a lude to the fuller and closer union missionary lady. For over forty of all evangelical workers, and all years Dr. Thompson had a most true believers "in the unity of the devoted helpmate, and she still surspirit." vives him with two daughters. .

Indeed, the wonderful thing in Of such men the world can know Thompson-sure proof of the abun- little, but it is a great privilege to be dant indwelling of the Holy Spirit able to tell the story of one in whom in him-lay in this: that, while to many gifts and prayers of friends at the last moment insistent on the home were hidden. We believe that union of all true believers, he was Japan is to be the Christian nation strictly conservative in his theology. that will influence all Asia for right- Whether as editor, seminary teacher, eousness rather than for war.

God-Men-Money*

BY GEORGE INNES, PHILADELPHIA Secretary of the Board of Trustees of Cairo University, Egypt s there any formula for I wanted him to have one. There was an allowance for that, and so I l aI ~ Christian stewardship? gave him one, and he pumped it If so, I have yet to nearly all day. Does not God lov~ find it. to do things like that? If my little We have, in years boy had come and said: "Father, out ~ of my money that I found in th~ past, preached or prac- house-and it is just as much mine tised the formula of the tithe, but as yours-I have bought a gun," I what is the tithe? Some say it is would not have had much satisfacten per cent.; some say twenty, some tion in it. thirty. We can quote the principle of "Whosoever he be of you that There are many things that other renounceth not all that he hath can men need that I do not. We can not be My disciple." Does this mean thank God for the fine homes that that we must dispossess ourselves and men have, because they need them hand all over to some church com- and can be trusted to use them for mittee or board? Christ never said God. Men gather there for prayer. that. In His parables He chose cer- Do you not think that God rejoices tain business men to be stewards, and in such homes almost as much as in placed certain gifts in their hands, the Temple built on the hills of saying: "You can't give this away, or Judea years ago? If I needed such hide it; you must use it." Christ did a home, would it not be better to ask not teach that men are to dispossess God for it than take it out of money themselves as far as other men are He happened to leave in my trust? concerned, but that they are to dispossess themselves as far as their Where does the tithe .come in? relation to God is concerned. If God gave me an income of thirty thousand a yearJ and I did not need If we are to pay over the tithe more than three thousand, I think to Christ and still keep it, we do not the rest naturally would go into the renounce it. "How much of my treasury of God. If, on the other money am I going to give to God, hand, you believe that you can please and how much am I to keep for God better and serve Him better by myself?" We have not any to keep using nine-tenths, then the other if we have renounced it to God. tenth should go into His treasury.

Must we then go round drest Business, a Spiritual Calling shabbily and renounce all the things that please us ? Not at alII God Stewardship has a great many apsays that He loves to give good gifts plications, as there are a great many to His children. My little boy asked individuals. We will be a long time if he could have a pump gun, and • From an address delivered at the Laymen'5 Congress of Missions in WashingtonJ D. C.

in arriving at the solution of some of secration of that business has had to these problems, unless we conceive do with its quadrupling. Why not? of business as a definite spiritual call- A missionary goes out to a field, a ing. I believe that a man can be pastor goes to a given field, and that called to go into business just as mission field, that church parish is clearly as he may be called of God cast upon the care of God. You to go as a missionary to China. When would repudiate the man as your that business is consecrated to the pastor or as a missionary if he said use of the Kingdom, he is just as it was a selfish enterprise, and he was truly called of God as tho he had not going to expect the blessing of been set aside by the laying on of God upon it. The whole thing is hands, and sent out as a missionary projected on the supposition that God of Christ. If the providences of God was going to bless and protect it. that call us into business are real, Cod meant that business should be a I have had some of the sweetest spiritual institution just as much as counsels of my life in the offices of the church. men as we have talked of the money problems of the Kingdom. It is hard 1 know that this is practical, be- work, of course, but it is worth while. cause I have seen it worked out in I have in mind a man who said: many lives. A man who now has a large business, some years ago when "You want $500,000 for this cause?" his business was rather small, con- He could easily have given the $500,- ceived it as merely a machine out of which he could extract a certain num- 000, but he said: "I have nine friends ber of dollars, a certain proportion and I want them each to have a share of which should be used to pay ex- in this," and he went out and got penses of the church. The re- It in a few days. Then he came mainder was his to spend as he saw back and asked if that was all we fit. About five years ago, in a little needed, because he had five other conference, that man saw his busi- friends who needed to give $50,000 ness relationship in a different light. each. That was infinitely better, He was first inclined to go entirely into Christian service, but, on sober finer than if he had given that $500,- thought, he r:ealized that he was not called to do that particular thing. 000 himself. He said: "I will make this business my We must trust our business to God. calling." Since then it has more than quadrupled. I believe that the con- Some men say it is a comfort to feel that their business is justified by being a calling just as truly as is the mission- ary's business. If we feel that, we must cast our business cares on Him and t1se the profits for Him.

HOW LONG SHALL I GIVE?

"Go break to the needy sweet charity's bread; I"or giving is living," the angel said. "And must I be giving again and again?" 1ly peevish and pitiless answer Tan. "Oh, no," said the angel, piercing me through, "Just give till the Master stops giving to you."

EDlJCATION-FJELD DAY, ASSIUT

A "pyramid"erected by the students before the salute given to the Governor of the Province of Assiut A Christian College in Egypt ASSIUT COLLEGE AS A FACTOR IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISLAM BY PRESIDENT R. S. MC CLENAHAN, AS SlUT, EGYPT ~~~IECCA is the place to- peoples of Islam, and furnish the lit- ward which the over erature of the sacred Arabic, the two hundred millions language of the Koran and of of Islam, from the heaven itself. These facts give a Philippines to Gibral- prestige to the Egyptians less con- tar, and from Russia spicuous, perhaps, than it was in an- cient times, but none the less real. to South Africa, bow five times daily Add to this the fact of the central in formal prayer. Of that great com- and strategic posltlOn of Egypt, pany, the Moslems of 'vVestern Asia which enables it to be felt among and North and Central A £rica, at those nations. least, consciously or unconsciously, look to Egypt for leadership in poli- One of the factors that contribute tics, education, and indeed religion. most to make the influence of Egypt One-fourth of the Arabic-speaking upon the neighboring peoples an up- Moslems in the world live in Egypt. lift and a blessing is Assiut College, They are the most progressive of the which is now celebrating its semi-

ASSIUT STUDENT YOL UNTEERS FOR CHRISTIAN LIFE SERVICE centennial. It is centrally located, fifty years ago, was a man of statesin the city (called in ancient times manlike vision and conception of Lycopolis), the birthplace of Ploti- what it takes to accomplish the evannus, found~r of the N eo-Platonic gelization of a nation. Both he and system of philosophy. Six hundred students come from all parts of his successor, Rev. J. R. Alexander, Egypt and from as far south as Khartum in the Sudan. After re- D.D., LL.D., who recently resigned ceiving the impress of Assiut Col- from its administration, recognized lege, they return to share in the life that if a Christian college in a nonof every community of the nation. Christian land does not produce In public and in private they con- strong, earnest leaders, first as tribute to that uplift which comes preachers of the Gospel and then as only from the ideals of Christian definitely evangelistic laymen, it fails, education and through Christian civ- whatever may be its contributions ilization, founded upon truth. While otherwise. This is an established so many Christian schools in the principle in the conduct of Assiut near East have been seriously inter- College. Out of the three hunfered with by the war, Assiut Col- dred and twenty-one graduates up lege has prospered and grown, until to the present time, one hundred and this year the attendance is larger than four have entered the gospel minisever before. try; fifty-nine are teachers in the American Mission and other schools The Rev. John Hogg, D.D., "Mas- in Egypt and the Sudan. In addition ter Builder on the Nile," who laid to these, hundreds have become evanthe foundations of Assiut College gelists and teachers, influential lead- ers in the churches and colporteurs,

A CHRISTIAN COLLEGE IN EGYPT

THE STUDENTS COM I NG TO CHAPEL AT ASSIUT COLLEGE who did not complete their studies in the visit of Dr. John R. Mott some the college. Moreover, medicine, law, twenty years ago, is a most vital faccivil se~vice, business, agriculture and tur in the college. It is popular, exother vocations call for large num- tensive and effective, both among the bers of the students for the making student body and in its outside activiof new Egypt. ties. An example of this is in their evangelizing each Sabbath morning The college enjoys the confidence some eighteen towns and villages with and respect of the British and Egyp- approximately a thousand persons in tian public, from the highest officials attendance each time. There are lIS down. It is reported that when an members in the Christian Endeavor official of the United States Govern- Society in the Preparatory Department asked Lord Kitchener two or ment, and I I4 students united with three years ago what his opinion was the church upon profession of their concerning the American Mission faith in 1914. There are seventy-two schools in Egypt, he replied earnestly, n-.embers of the Students' Volunteer "They are entirely above criticism." Union. In the present Senior class Of the 196 schools, conducted under there are thirteen students definitely the auspices of the American Mission preparing to enter the gospel ministry, in Egypt, with 15,757 pupils, there out of a class of thirty-six. are I56, with 10,539 boys and young men students, that are carried on al- A feature of Assiut College is that most entirely by young men from 90 per cent. of its teachers are earnest Assiut College. Christian men. The presence of non- Christian,disinterested or anti-Chris- The Students' Christian Union, whose present organization dates from

tian instructors is reduced to the very to be the successor bf the catechetica minimum, and only permitted when School of Alexandria of the times of "sheikhs" are required for instruction Origen, and to provide facilities for in Arabic language. the training of young men to become the leaders for an efficient evangeliza- The college has had to move its tion of the Valley of the Nile. To" quarters four times on account- of day it is national in its influence. Not having outgrown the accommodations, only has it contributed toward the and it is hoped that the present site, awakening of the Coptic Church, but occupied six years ago, is the final with a higher appreciation of the one. It forms a conspicuous land- seriousness and importance of the mark as one travels up the Nile, and THE FACULTY-THOSE WHO MAKE ASSIUT COLLEGE A FORCE TO EVANGELIZE MOSLEMS includes seven substantial buildings evangelization of the Moslems and the which are being used for the Colle- near East, it is entering upon a period giate Department. The former site is of extended and far-reaching effect. maintained for the .Preparatory De- The completion of fifty years of sucpartment. cessful operation for the spiritual and intellectual and social uplift of the Assiut College is now the only Prot- nation and its neighbors, places Assiut estant Christian college in Egypt, a College among the institutions of recnation of twelve millions of people. ognized immeasurable value in the For sixteen centuries, previous to its Kingdom. founding, there did not exist a school

ANCIENT "GOLDEN WAY" OF THE ROIlANS-A TYPICAL STREET IN

In the foreground is a Greek priest astride a donkey. At the right is a Moslem camel driver The Revenge of Love in Turkey BY REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, SMYR1"{A, TURKEY (;TaRE most popuhr song school for little girls. And on th~ in the Turksh sch~ols walls of the school-rooms are pic- . the past ~wo years IS a tures too terrible to. describe, scenes sonl! Known as "Inti- of massacre and outrage, pictures in- k!.m," which, being in- tended to arouse all the blackest emo- tions of the heart. During the past .. terpreted means "Re- two years I have not seen a single Turkish school-room whose walls venge." '{he words of the chorus were unpolluted by such scenes of degradation. But in the pictures it literally translated run as follows: is always Christians killing, slaying, outraging Moslems, and underneath Revenge, revenge, revenge, there is always some sentiment, some Let us swim up to our necks in their little verse with a serpent's sting, awakening in the reader hatred and blood. the spirit of revenge. Let us wipe these dirty spots off our This spirit of revenge, sown, culti- clothes, vated, carefully nurtured throughout Revenge, revenge revenge. the land. has borne its terrible fruit. I will not here go into a description Young men from the military school of the horrors of that harvest. It march down the street singing these is enough to say that the Spain of words with the fire of passionate the Inquisition must relinquish any hatred in their eyes; boys of seven and six wave the crescent flag and shout it in their school rooms, and you hear it in childish voices from behind the latticed windows of a

previous claims to superiority in bombs from aeroplanes falling nearly thoroughness and cruelty in carrying every week so close to the college to a successful finish the diabolical campus that windows in the buildings ends sought out by the oppressors in were shatt~red by the explosion of the power. shells, a missionary institution of the American Board, the International As dawn on the hills, after the College of Smyrna, has just comblack clouds of night have been van- pleted one of the best years in its quished, as cooling showers in an history so far as the spirit of th( college and real spiritual gains among MOSLEM TWINS WHOM THE MISSIONARIES IN students and faculty is concerned. In SMYRNA KEPT ALIVE WITH FOOD the city the American Collegiate In- stitute for Girls, also an American oasis after a parching day in the fierce Board institution, has had a similar heat of the desert sun, another pic- experience. The story of the year ture rises out of the land of massacre in these institutions is an inspiration and revenge. This, too, is a story and encouragement. of revenge. Before the war broke out the en- In the midst of war and famine, rolment in the college was over 400; surrounded by starvation and with in the Institute over 350. Last year there were just half as many stu- dents in the two institutions. Among those students, and on the teaching staff of the schools, were many sad hearts. Some did not know where their loved ones were, others knew all too certainly.

Many lived in constant dread of being seized and sent off to exile and death.

A year ago a student conference was held at the college, which is beautifully located outside the city, among the hills of Paradise. The conference was under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian As- sociation of the college and the Young Women's Christian Associa- tion of the Institute. About ISO dele- gates were present, and a great deep- ening of th6 spiritual life of the two institutions was the result.

At that time a volunteer band was formed of six students which, dur- ing the past year, has grown to thirty- four, and this group has had a won-

A VIEW OF SMYRNA FROM MT. PAGUS. THE ANCIENT CITADEL WHERE POLYCARP SUFFERED

V·l e are looking through a break in the wall of the ancient Roman fortification-dating back to Alexander the Great. The beautiful harbor seen here has been closed to all ships for two years. Hostile airships frequently come and drop bombs on the city

TYPICAL GROUP OF TURKISH CHILDREN IN A BAZAAR IN SMYRNA These are the children for whom missionaries are caring while the Turkish Government is killing and starving the Armenians derful influence in strengthening the college and had begged an old woman spiritual forces among the students. servant to let him sleep in an unused The volunteers are students who shed, which consisted of one room promise to give their lives to the enclosed by four mud walls and a service of Christ, in Turkey, in defi- mud floor. For food he picked up nite religious work. This band now whatever he could, giving the old includes the highest honor students woman a few cents a week to give in the two institutions. It includes him some vegetables out of her garthe presidents of the Christian Asso- den. The next year we secured a ciations and a majority of the cabi- scholarship for this boy, and he net members in both institutions. worked himself to earn money to- Let me give three examples of the ward his education. My wife and type of young people in this band: I had him come to our own home one evening each week to supper. At Four years ago there came to the that time he thought of God only as college a young man from the in- a cruel and heartless being who cared terior. He was very poor and an nothing for him. His aim in life was orphan. It was understood by the to secure an education and then make college authorities that he had friends money, tho, as he afterward sai.<J.H in the city of Smyrna, for he enrolled "Life had no meaning to me, I was as a day student. At the close of terribly unhappy." the college year, that young man led the student body in scholarship, but One evening he came to our house the president discovered how that earlier. than usual, and we asked him young Greek had lived during the upstairs while we put our little twoyear. He had no friends in Smyrna, year old boy to bed and heard him but had gone to a farm near the say his prayers and sing a little

16 ] THE REVENGE OF LOVE IN

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG STARVING MOSLEMS IN SM YRNA During the past year near1y 2,000 people have been fed by the American missionaries in Smyrna. The M oslems of the city did n othing for their own starving peojlle hymn. That little scene by the bed- and, later, its secretary. His family side of the baby overcame that stu- was one of means till a year ago ; dent's heart and he wept bitter tears all they possest was stolen from them as he said: "I never saw anything and his sisters, mother, grandmother like that in all my life." To-day he and father were driven into exile. At is the president of the College Chris- the time he passed through a great tian Association and a member of spiritual crisis. Who would notthe Student Volunteer Band, one of under such heart burdens? the strongest men in the college and a devoted servant of the Lord Christ. One day he said: "I should 10ve to become a volunteer, but, oh, I can't Another member of the band came stay in Turkey. I am willing to go to the college some years ago, an to China or India." At that time he agnostic and scorner of all spiritual did not know where his mother and realities . Education in itself does not sisters were. But he knew where redeem men ; mere book-learning is they might be, and he would rather not Turkey's primary need. This they were in their graves. Yet he Armenian youth posed as a socialist knew Turkish and, two months later, till, drawn into conversation, he re- he wrote a beautiful letter to the vealed his absolute ignorance of so- leader of the band, with his card encialism, and became eager really to closed, and his name signed underlearn. He was led toward "Chris- neath this simple statement : "It is my tian Socialism." Gradually he was purpose, in the spirit of Christ, to led to see in Christ the true answer give my life to His service in reto the needs of humanity. He became ligious work in Turkey." a member of the Christian Association Since then, he has been one of the

most active of the volunteer workers. Orthodox church, which threatened My third example is of a young at first to become serious, was turned aside by the prayers and faithfulness woman, a member of last year's grad- of our own Greek Orthodox students, uating class. Three years ago she who conducted regular evangelistic made fun of things religious and de- meetings, and led many into a deeper clared to one of her teachers that understanding of spiritual truths. she had no use for Christ. Slowly she, too, has come out into a radiant The boy scouts in the college gave life of faith, and last year was the up a dinner they were to have at leader in a group of twenty village Christmas time, and gave it to a group girls. After she became a volunteer, of poor boys among the scouts in the she said to a friend: "Vhen I signed village. It was an inspiring and inthe card it was the happiest moment teresting sight to go down to the of my life, for it was the first thing Neighborhood House, when a club I had really done wholly for Him." meeting was going on, and see the Her appeal for consecration was one happy faces around the room, and of the most compelling we listened to even more helpful it was to watch at the conference, as she told of her one of the students lead such a girls and the need in Turkey for such group. work. With the approach of famine con- The average attendance at the ditions in Smyrna, last December, the Young Women's Christian Associa- settlement house was used as the tion weekly meetings was over 90, headquarters, twice a week, for the and often I 50 students would be distribution of food. Over 800 people present. were reached weekly through this center. The students wheeled down Early in the winter a small settle- great sacks of corn and beans-no ment work was started in a Greek easy task-and helped in the distrivillage, near the college campus, bution. where boys' and girls' clubs, mothers' meetings, boy scouts, a free dispensary In the college, several voluntary and religious services were held dur- Bible groups met each week, in addiing the week. A house was rented, tion to Bible study in the daily curand the money was raised by the riculum work. The M orning Watch students themselves to pay the rent was introduced at the request of the each month. students.

This Neighborhood House, as it During the Easter vacation, the was called, is perhaps the first in the last week in April, we held our Empire, and we hope, and believe, second Paradise conference. Those that the good work in this. needy conference days were days of rare community of over 800 persons will experience. For three weeks previcontinue. The students entered whole- ous to the conference small groups heartedly into the work, and many met for prayer, over fifty students said that this was the first glimpse taking part in these groups. In one they had ever had of social service. group two Moslem students were Trouble with the leaders of the Greek present each day "to pray that the conference might lead to a better un-

BOY SCOUTS U N DER THE OLD ROM A N A QUEDUCT, NEAR

Students in preparatory and lower classes jn International College, Smyrna. There are ten nationalities.

in this group. This is a good training in international bro therhood

derstanding of the races and a truer hearts and actions of those who bear spirit of brotherhood," as the leader His name.

of the group put it up to them in It lifted us nearer to an under- asking them if they cared to come. standing of that cross on Calvary, Later, they attended every meeting as an Armenian professor, whose old of the conference. father and mother had recently been The week before the conference, forced to accept Islam at the sword's a sunset prayer service was held each point, prayed, while tears· ran down evening on a hill overlooking the many a cheek, for the Moslems that campus. From where we. sat, we they might some day know the con- could see below us, less than half a straining love of Christ.

mile away, large holes where bombs And at the sunset meeting that had fallen that same afternoon, and last night, many a Christian student where men had been killed and exprest the desire to learn the con- wounded. In the distance lay the straining love of Christ in order to warships whose guns had flashed love the Turks.

fire and death that very week, while One dear Armenian girl stood up the thunders shook our buildings. and bore witness to Christ's power as Our hearts were learning the true she said: "I have learned in these meaning of peace in those days. conference days that the great revenge For three days and a half we met is the revenge of love. I want to love for Bible study, mission study, dis- the Moslems."

cussional groups, and inspirational No wonder that the Turkish boy, talks and prayer. The watchword who sat beside. her rose, and, with a of the conference became "the way of voice full of emotion" began a striking glory is the way of the cross, but testimony by saying: "I stand here in the way of the cross is the way of agony for the truth."

glory." An Armenian Bible woman said to The closing sunset meeting was an one of those present at the confer- hour of wonderful experience. Over ence: "When my husband and son seventy-five yoring people stood up, were killed before my eyes I resolved one by one, and dedicated for the to have my revenge upon the Turks first time, or reeaffirmed their loyalty, .by showing some of them the love to the Lord Jesus Christ as the of Christ, my Lord.i , Master of their lives. At one service At the close of the conference a of the conference, at the close of a young Armenian exclaimed-,. ,"I do strong call to consecration on the not feel that we are here"ln war- text, "The love of Christ constrain- stricken Smyrna, in 1916, but' rather eth us," we spent a period of fellow- down in Galilee, two.th@sand years ship in prayer for the people suffer- ago, with Jesus inciui midst."

ing and in exile and, above all, that It is a dark hour in Turkey but if the day ever came when revenge there are signs of the morning light might be taken upon the guilty it -the light of an eternal dawn when might be a day when the love of the Sun of Righteousness shall rise Christ should triumph over the with healing in His wings.

ON A JOURNEY ON A CHINESE

A Visit to Picturesque Amoy * BY MRS. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, POUGHKEEPSIE, N. Y.

E are on the Island of row, dirty, winding Chinese city i Wi i Kolungsu, opposite the street jostling up against burden-bear- ~ City and Island of ers carrying, on ends of bamboo poles, pails of water or sewage, Amoy, the headquarters or stones, or bales of cloth. Every- thing is carried this way, Or of the Reformed Mis- you may be hanging over a char- coal fire where cakes are being fried, ,. – sian work in China. or fish, or where soup is stewing. I leave to your imagination the mix- There are no railroads here-no car- ture of smells. Besides the human animal there are plenty of pigs and riage roads-nothing but footpaths, chickens, and wolf-like looking dogs even in the walled cities. and the only means of locomotion, ex- The streets in China are a constant cepting on foot, is to ride in a chair source of interest for they are lined with shops, the front entirely open (covered or uncovered) hanging be- to view. At night these are boarded up, for there is no light excepting tween two bamboo poles borne on the shoulders of two Chinese coolies.

Sometimes you are in a chair climb- ing a mountain and hanging over a precipice, or suspended over a deep gulley filled with water, or· on a narrow high ridge between fields.

Again you are going through a nar- • Dr. and Mrs. Hill have returned from a year's journey to the mission fields of Asia. They have visited chiefly the Reformed-Dutch missions, but bave reported also' on much of the great work of other missions.-EDITOR.

kerosene, and people do not go out said there had been forty persons at night, especially in the country. carried off by tigers in the past five months, and doubtless as many We have just returned from a more unreported cases. We felt nervcountry trip when we went up the ous when we went outside of the Sio-khe River in sampans. The boats walled compound, even to the next were about forty feet long and ten house, after dark carrying lanterns. feet wide in the middle. We curtained off a space for our cabin, We have attended several Chinese and there we slept on the floor and feasts, but the best one was at Sioate off a suit-case-for we had to khe arranged by the hospitaL staff carry both food and bedding with and cooked by the daughters of the us. The river is broad but very famous Pastor lap. There were 24 shallow, and the boatmen and women courses. Each dish, forming a pole up stream, and row back. We course, is put in the middle of the spent almost two days and two nights round table and with chopsticks and going thirty miles. The cordial wel- china spoon each helps himself from come of the missionaries and the the central bowl. The special deli- Chinese Christians more than repaid caCIes of the Chinese feast are for any discomfort. birds'-nest soup, sharks' fins and buried eggs, a year or more old- As usual, we visited the schools, not so bad as it sounds-but I prewhere Dr. Hill and Dr. William fer home American cooking. The Chamberlain made addresses, inter- cooks here are all men-in fact all preted by the missionary. We vis- the servants are men. It would not ited the hospital, which was far from be safe for a Chinese girl to go out corresponding to our ideas. Instead to service. The poor little slave of beautiful clean linen on comforta- girls, whom they buy, are shamefully, ble beds there were wooden boards and cruelly treated. covered with matting on wooden horses and a soiled blanket or com- Buying and selling babies is an fortable for the cover. The patients every-day occurrence, and the killing were unkempt and dirty. The reason of little girl babies is not a thing is that there is no running water, of the past. Miss Zwemer had a but in spite of this the doctor said class of thirty women, whom she was that the wounds were kept asceptic. teaching the Ten Commandments. She asked all who had broken the If is only another case of lack of commandment "Thou shalt not kill" money and men, but the doctor told to stay after the class was overus of some wonderful cures. We they nearly all stayed. One had saw one small boy with hands and killed five of her little girls. One feet bandaged. He had been dragged woman told the Bible-woman "We across four fields by a tiger, when didn't know it was wrong to kill the men who saw him screamed so little babies before you came and loud that the tiger dropt him and told us." Oh! there is black heathran. The next day in about the enism all around us, and so few same place the tiger caught a man workers to show them the way to and there was nothing left but one Christ. foot and his queue. Miss Zwemer

A CHILDREN'S MEETING IN CHAPEL CAR, "HERALD OF HOPE"

Churches on Wheels in the West BY MISS ANNA EDITH MEYERS, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Edifor of World· Wide IWiHAT you got there,Bi1!y?" Everybody knew that Grape Creek needed a preacher. It had needed ~. The conductor gave one for fifty years, and for lack of him and the Gospel he represented, the starting signal and had come to be known as the rough- est mining town in the Middle West. ~ swung himself aboard Tales of its bad men and their orgies had gone even to distant points, until the rear end of the travelers feared to pass through the town on the train. spick and span, dark-green coach "You'd better take half a dozen that completed his train. "A of our men with you," a policeman had advised the missionary, as he carload of preachers for Grape watched the filling of the car's coal bunkers, preparatory to moving to Creek," he grinned at the crowd on the notorious locality.

the station platform. But the church on wheels found Grape Creek living partially on its "They're needed there all right," past reputation. Business had de- creased and the toughest element had chorused half a dozen bantering moved on; but saloons stiU flourished on every corner, with a plentiful voices as the train pulled out. sprinkling in between for good meas- ure. Considering the large number The conductor's statement, how- of empty houses, rapidly falling into ruin, the missionary wondered how ever, needed revision. Instead of "a carload of preachers," he was carry- ing only two-Rev. Walter J. Sparks and Mrs. Sparks; but he might have added that he was hauling also a well-equipped church and a cozily furnished parsonage, and that the preparation of the minister's next sermon kept pace with the rate at which his little study flew over the rails toward Grape Creek.

the population supported so many to disappear, and here and there one saloons. of the erstwhile thirsty ones drowsed off the effect of his potations. Alto- Even in Grape Creek, however, a gether it was not an encouraging little light was shining. The railroad meeting, but Mr. and Mrs. Sparks agent, his wife, and his father's fam- had faith to look for better things ily were Christians. A section hand to follow. had been converted, h~dgathered up a few others who ·n~d been church The better things came first in the members "back East," and organ- meetings for the children, who ized a little church. But what could crowded the car each afternoon. To so small a handful do in such a many of them the Gospel was a new saloon-ridden place? They did the story, and they soon began to feel best thing possible, and sent for the its wondrous power. One after anchapel car, "Herald of Hope," to other they responded to the invitahelp them solve their problem. tion and accepted Christ.

The deacon of the little church It was days, however, before any finished shoveling out the slack that impression seemed to be made upon blocked the way to the side-track just the parents, tho they filled the car as the train appeared around the each evening. Of the hundreo men curve. He shouldered his scoop who came to the men's meeting on ,hovel and welcomed the mission- Sunday afternoon, some con fest that aries as the train pulled in, while the they had not attended a religious few loungers who loitered on the meeting within their recoIIection ; platform stared and asked "What's others, that they had not been inside this come to town?" a church for thirty years; and even the five professing Christians had not Safely shunted on to the side track, heard the Gospel for a long time. out of the way of passing traffic, the chapel car opened up. News of its Outside on the pile of slack that coming spread rapidly, and that eve- the deacon had shoveled off the sidning forty men crowded the back ing to make room for the car, a seats and blocked the door, while poor, dejected fellow sat and listened others stood outside to listen. It to the sermon. Known as a "haunt," was evident that most of them had a saloon loafer, he felt himself too patronized saloons on their way. low and outcast to sit among his Others seemed restless. Occasionally townsmen in the car. Thus he sat in a group would leave the car and his shame and dirt, truly a prodigal return after a few minutes. in a far country.

"Where do they all go?" the mIs- On Tuesday night he sat there sionary asked the deacon. again, while the missionary preached on "The Tragedy of Sin," every "To get a drink," he replied; "but word sinking deep into his heart. when the sermon begins, I'll stop Hark! They were singing: 'em." "I've wandered far away from God, The mystery of the support of the Now I'm coming home!" many saloons was solved. When, finally, the missionary arose for the The poor, miserable saloon "haunt" sermon, the epidemic of thirst seemed

ON WHEELS IN THE

arose from his pile of dirt, stumbled despaired of better things for Grape through the door of the car and Creek took hold with a will. The up the aisle. He wiped away his mining company donated two bttiUtears with one grimy hand and ing lots, and in a few week" the stretched out the other toward the missionary had raised in the town missionary. and surrounding country sullicient money to put up a suitable building "You hit me hard to-night, and so with basement reading room and you did on Sunday," he sobbed. gymnasium for the use of the young "Every word of those sermons was men who had never had any place for me. I heard it all outside."

A RAILROAD MEN'S NOON MEETING IN THE CHAPEL CAR "And what do you want?" asked of recreation but the saloons after the missionary. their hard day's work. A good and able pastor was settled on the field. "I want God! I want God!" Having thus accomplished its work, From that time there was a con- the "Herald of Hope" Ieit for it,; stant manifestation of the power of next appointment. the Spirit in the conversion of souls. Little children, young people, strong The car that brought hope and men and women and even two old help to Grape Creek is one of seven men, who had passed the allotted chapel cars owned and operated by ~pan, accepted Christ. At the first the American Baptist Publication So- baptism, a week later, sixteen of the ciety. The movement had its incep- candidates were young men. tion twenty-five years ago, in the The little church was a reality now, mind of Rev. Wayland Hoyt, D.D., a living, spiritual force, with a who, while riding through the West Sunday-school of a hundred and with his brother, Colgate Hoyt, no- . thirty members. Those who had long ticed the many churchless communi-

ties along the line, and suggested seat you will notice there is still that the railroad companies ought to half enough room for one more. build a church on wheels to go about lhe wise architect movd the extra from town to town. Mr. Hoyt tonk ;'al£ space across the aisle, and so the matter up with some of his as· made room for three people on that sociates, formed a "Chapel Car Syn- side. Seated two on ')ne side and dicate," built· the first chapel car three on the other, the chapel car Evangel, and presented it to the will comfortably accommodate about American Baptist Publication Society. one hundred people. There is 3 The car was dedicated at Cincinnati, pulpit, of course, an organ, and a May 23, 1891, and has been in con- phonograph. A hot-water system stant service for twenty-five years. keeps the car warm in winter, and an acetylene gas plant light.~ it. Its success was immediate and so great that a second car was de- A railway chapel demands a railmanded. Within a year Emmanuel, way parsonage, with pantry, kitchen, No.2, was built and equipped as dining-room, study, parlor, and bedthe result of many gift~ for that room, all one and the same room. purpose. Shortly afterward Glad There live the preacher, organist, Tidings, NO.3, was presented by 111". soloist, cook, and janitor, in the per- William Hills, of New York; Good sons of the missionary and his wife. Will, NO.4, by gifts of individuals The car does not carry a porter, but and churches; Messenger of Peace, the railroad people sometimes show No.5, by Baptist women; and Her- their good will by lending the servald of Hope, No.6, by Baptist men. ices of their regnlar cleaning force or attaching the air-pressure appa- The chapel cars attracted attention ratus and giving the car a good and interest from the beginning. The "blowing out." Sometimes, also, the novelty of the idea appealed to the coal bin and ice chest are filled public. By some, the movement was through their kindness. thought to be an experiment involving too great expense to be perman- The primary purpose of the cars ently practical; but the experimental was to help churchless towns, but stage has long since passed, and the it soon became evident that the need cars have proved to be one of the was equally great in towns where a greatest and most effective mission- little church was struggling for exary assets of the denomination. istence against great odds. To such places the cars go with their help, The chapel car looks quite like her and invariably leave a strengthened workaday sisters of the day-coach and revived church behind. family. She is a little longer than most of them, and always wears a A typical case is reported by Rev. neat and presentable dress of paint, so that she may not detract from the J. C. 'Killian, of Evangel, No. I. In good appearance of the train;; of which she forms a part. Inside, the March, of this year, he took the car car seems a little one-sided, for the to a small town .where there was a aisle does not run through the mid- discouraged church supported, with dle. By sitting close in a railwJY half-time preaching, by the State Convention Board. Six years had brought so little result that the Board

ON WHEELS IN THE WEST 68r

discust the advisability of withdraw- ciety receives a letter of thanks from ing further support and letting the a committee of men for meetings feeble church disband. The chap" held in railroad shop or yard. car came and held a series of mee' ings. Eighty-eight persons were con- Hundreds of men each year join verted, the church doubled its mem- the Chapel Car Railroad Temperance bership, called a pastor for full time, Society. Some hard drinkers, havreleased the Board from further re- ing lost their positions, their families sponsibility and has made substan- and their manhood, have been contial contributions to missionary causes. verted. To-day they hold good posi- tions, and their families are re-united. The chapel car missionaries are past masters in reconciliation of The Messenger of Peace, NO.5, has church factions. worked extensively among railroad men in connection with the Railroad The same missionary was called Young Men's Christian Association, in April to the assistance of a city with gratifying results. church that seemed to be losing its grip. The pastor had resigned and Frequently, meetings are held en the whole church was sick. A week route in long runs, and passengers of special meetings brought little re- are usually glad to avail themselves sult. On Sunday afternoon a meet- of the opportunity to spend an hour ing was called for members only. in the chapel car. Thus many lives Church affairs were talked over are touched during the year. f ran k 1y, misunderstandings were cleared away, disagreements were ad- Each car has been recently proj usted and the pastor's resignation vided with a small circulating library withdrawn. That night, in a quiet of worth-while books, which will meeting of great power, twenty-three doubtless prove a boon in many ISOpersons were converted, and when the lated communities. car moved on to its next appointment a week later, it left a united pastor From r89I, to the present time, the and people, all harmonious in earn- results of the chapel car work may est work for the community. be summarized thus: Churches organ- ized, 2 IO; meeting houses erected, A most important part of chapel I70; pastors settled, 25I; Sundaycar work is done for the railroad schools organized, 342; baptisms, 9,- men themselves. Wherever the car 922; professing conversions, 22,652. is side-tracked, noon-day meetings are held for the men. They bring their The cars are now working in lunches to the car and listen to the California, Colorado, Nebraska, Mongramophone while they eat. Then tana, Oregon, Washington, and West follows a solo or two, a practical, Virginia. Some of them have calls heart-to-heart talk, and the men go for service covering a year ahead. back to their work. Midnight meet- At one time Evangel had requests ings are held for the men on the for service covering seven full years night shifts. Hundreds of railroad ahead. The new Chapel Car, NO.7, men have thus been won to Christ embodies improvements suggested by and better living. Sometimes the SQ- twenty-three years of experience ill this practical, effective and up-ta-the- minute method of home mission en- terprise.

God's Plan for Your

BY E. W. FRITCHLEY, BOMBAY, INDIA ~, T J WO or three years ago tiOll to the extent they have sepa- at a Sunday evening rated themselves from sin. Religion , tea in Union Hall, is not a man-created thing; it is the Bombay, a young man, God-life which Jesus Christ im- referring to his con- plants in the human heart. Jesus . version, said, "Fritch- alone of all religious teachers says, "Ye must be born again." Religion ley was taking the service at Union is that which binds a man to God.

Hall and he looked straight in my Suppose my hand had an apple in it and that attached to one face and said, 'Young man, God finger was a string with a bit of bacon on the end, and attached to has a beautiful plan for your life, the next finger was a little book with the word "bank" on it; suppose will you let Him work it out?' I the apple said: had come to Bombay to commit sui- "What are you doing, Hand, with these?" cide, but I could not get away from "Sometime the body might cut that thought, that God had a beauti- me off," the hand answers, "and then I will have the apple and the bacon ful plan for my life. I went to my to eat, and the bank account to work on, and I will be all right." room and gave myself to God." That "Silly hand," you say, "why should young man is the head now of the the body' cut you off? The body loves you, the body needs you, and Union Hall work in Bombay. while you are connected with the body the body lives for you." Friend, God has a beautiful plan I f you feel you are linked to for your life. Will you let Him God, are you going to hold onto apples and bacon and hang onto work it out? He has an appoint- bank books? That apple is a dead weight 'to the hand; put it in the ment with you to-day, just as defi- mouth and you will get some of the good, nourishing juice and you will nite as any with a business partner. feel the benefit and pleasure of it!

What is religion? Re-"back" ; Oh, in God's name, get a new vision! Do not talk about Christian ligo-"I bind." The word ligament stewardship as tho God and you have separate interests. Be linked to comes from the same root. The God, and know that everything is the Lord and the Lord is everything. whole force and protective helpful- ness in the body goe~ into the hand as long as it is joined to the body.

My hand is hanging down, a dog comes and gives a little nip into the hand. I may be signing a ten- thousand-dollar document; I drop it, and the whole body says, "Go to a physician, call a taxi, get a doctor, help my little finger. The whole body is there."

Shakespeare can not be said to have made a religion. Buddha did not make a religion. They may have given good, manly ideas in propor-

Persia Around the War

* BY THE LATE SAMUEL G. WILSON, OF TABRIZ, PERSIA ETJo north Persia, the so near the Arctic circle. Sunrise regular routes lie and sunset were very beautiful in through Berlin, Vien- this far North-land. It was inter- na or Constantinople to esting to see the Swedish Red Cross the Caucasus. In these corps, men and women, drest in times of war the choice coats, caps, and overshoes of sheep lies between the route to Archangel skin-the thick wool protecting them through the Arctic Sea and the one by as they moved about exchanging dis- Norway and Sweden. A third way is abled Russian prisoners for Germans in process of being opened, which will in the same condition, bringing the give Russia a real gate to the unfrozen one and taking back the other with ocean at Alexandrovsk, whose harbor impartial care. A corps of British is open throughout the year. doctors and nurses were our com- panions in travel, going to the new At Christiania, in the last of Anglo-Russian hospital in Petrograd. November, we struck a cold wave and from there, through Stockholm and From Tomeo our course lay diagonnorth through Sweden and down ally across Russia from the northern through Russia for nearly 3,000 miles, extremity of the Gulf of Bothnia, snow-covered landscapes were in view. through Finland, Petrograd, Moscow We broke the ice at Christiania as we and Rostov, near the Sea of Azov to were carefully piloted through a mine Baku on the Caspian. We must pass field. But had we been delayed a over the long plain north of the Caufew days, we would have met the casus range and skirt the shore of the severest weather of one hundred Caspian because the railroad along the years, cold which cracked the ther- eastern shore of the Black Sea is not mometers and froze scores of ships yet completed. The land journey is fast in the ice. approximately 5,000 miles; three days from Christiania to Petrograd, three At the border of Sweden the days further to Baku, and three days railway depot in Haparanda is from Baku to the border of Persia at separated from the Russian depot in Julfa. Tomeo by an unbridged river. This was frozen over, and roadways were The Russians accepted the letter marked. by lines of fir trees stuck in from the Ambassador and did not the ice. The scene was alive with even open my trunk. Not a connection sleighs in great numbers, without was missed nor a day's delay occur by bells, however. We enjoyed the the movements of forces or stores. sleigh ride in spite of the biting cold Crowded trains occasioned the only inconvenience. The somewhat greater * This last letter from Dr. Wilsor, was written under t~e Shadow of Mount Ararat, New Year's Day, 1916. Since then Dr. Wilson bas passed away at his post of service in behalf of the destitute Armenians and Assyrians.-Etrt"f9:R,

frequency of squads of soldiers and with petroleum, but under the necesof traveling officers, with a rather sity of distilling its water from the frequent Red-Cross sign on trains of sea; which has grown to a size of wounded or on buildings were about 200,000, with its water carted about an there was to indicate that this wide- in barrels, but at last aspires to a flung empire is in a great war. Apro- 30,000,ooo-ruble water plant. pos of the multitudes of officers whose recent appointment has been neces- In Baku and onward in Tiflis, sary, the humor-loving censor will Erivan and Etchmiadzin, my journey allow me to tell a harmless incident. became one of activity, first in inves- A Russian priest was trying to get on tigating the condition of the Ara crowded tram-car on which were menian refugees from Turkey and many officers. One of these said to then relieving their needs. These him: "Why don't you ride an ass as duties led me to visit and consult your Master did?" The priest retort- with Vortabeds and Bishops as well ed as the car moved on without him, as with the Katholikos of the Ar- "So many of them are in uniform menians in his monastery shrine of these days that there is none left for Etchniadzin. They brought me beme to ride on." fore ambassadors and princes, and even to the honor of an interview I was pleased to get back to a real with the Grand Duke Nicolas, the view of Asiatic life at Baku. Here viceroy of the Caucasus, who led the Tartars and Persians meet one at Czar's forces with such courage on every turn with their distinctive rim- the western front. Not only so, but less hats Their bazars or rows of they brought me into the hovels and small open shops are a striking fea- stables of the mud-built villages of ture of the Oriental part of the city. the Armenians, where the refugees In Baku they are in interesting con- are living in wretchedness, filth and trast to the well-built and well-fitted foul odors, sustained in life by a modern stores. Indeed this is a city dole of bread from the Committees, of contrasts-the old, narrow, dusty or by the kindly charity of the hoslanes and the broad, well-paved pitable villagers, who have opened streets; the hammol, or porter, their rooms, their bake-houses, barns with a great load on his pack-saddle, and stables to lodge the wanderers. or the string of camels, wobbling Fortunate are those who have the along by the train of cars, or bring- bake-house as a lodging, for tho ing loads to the many steamers in there is much smoke, there is heat; the harbor; the wall of the medieval or those who are in the stables, for fortress of the khans and the bar- the steam heat from the oxen, buffaracks of the Czar army; the ancient lo and sheep make the absence of shrine of the fire worshipers with clothing and bedding endurable. As its deserted altar, where burned per- I listened to their terrible heart-rendpetually the sacred flame, a gift of ing tales of slaughter and flight, or Ormuzd from the ground, and the dishonor and death~ I, with them, great oil gushers of modern times thanked God for the benevolence of which have made Baku a city of mil- America, which helped in relieving lionaires. It is a city with wells flowing their distress.

a Force In Japan *

IlY RE'. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D.

OUR years ago the of all as a legitimate object to which to appeal. mF ~ Cabinet of Japan invited to a reception the official Last November a second reception was heads of the various re- given by the Cabinet to the representa- ligious bodies. There tives of the various religions. This time ~ were present twelve the meetings, under the auspices of the Shinto priests, fifty-four Buddhist Minister of Education, were held on priests, and seven Christians-all three successive evenings in order that Japanese. Of the Christians, one rep- the representatives of the three religions resented the Greek Catholic Church, one might come separately before the Cabinet. the Roman Catholic, and five the various What did the Cabinet wish to say to these Protestant bodies. After the reception representatives? To the Buddhists and and dinner, the Minister of Home Shintoists what he said was practically Affairs made a very short address, the this: purport of which was: "Gentlemen, we have appealed to you "For several decades we have been re- to do what you could to deepen and garding religion as of no significance in strengthen the moral and the spiritual the life of the n'ation, but we see that we life of our people, and, gentlemen, you have been mistaken. We therefore can not do it unless you purify your appeal to you, the official representatives priesthood." of the religions of this country, to do what you can to deepen and to strength- "The immorality, the utter uselessness en the moral and the spiritual life of of the priesthood of Japan, is a matter our people." of common knowledge, so much so that· Professor Ibuka, one of the leading That was a very remarkable and sig- thinkers of Japan, has made this public nificant reception for several reasons. statement: 'If there is any such place For the first time in the history of Japan, as hell, that is where the Buddhist priests Christianity was recognized by the will go.' That was what the Minister of Government as on a level with the Education said to those two sets of repother faiths. Altho Christianity has been resentatives." given a very free opportunity in Japan during the past twenty or thirty years, vVhen he came to the Christians he this is the first time the Government has conferred with them. They asked quesfelt that it could invite together repre- tions and he answered them. The ansentatives of the three religions on the swer made to one of their questions is basis of equality. especially significant. In the interval be- tween the previous reception and the one Another significant item in this event held in November, nearly two years, the is that it was the appeal of the Govern- Government divided the Bureau of Rement to the indigenous religions. The ligions, which has existed for many de- Government begins to see that the people cades, into two sections, one left where it need religion, and they are appealing not was formerly, under the Department of only to the oldest faiths, Shintoism and Horne Affairs, and the other put into the Buddhism, but to the most recent faith Department of Education. Everyone • From the Congregationaiist and Christian Wark.

had been wondering what was the pur- was placed upon the point that Western pose of the Government in thus dividing education deals with the physical world the Bureau of Religions. That was the -physics, astronomy, chemistry, and such question put to the Minister of Educa- things-and does not emphasize the relation. The answer he made was sig- tions of man in society, was very signifinificant: cant. That was one of the causes for the opposition to Western education, "For one thing," he said, "partly for which was set up in the fifties. It se~ms administrative purposes; but the more strange to us because we get our moral important reason is that we wish to have education in so many ways; but in our the people realize that there are two great public schools how little there is of eduforces working for the uplift of national cation along moral lines 1 The coming of life. One is education and the other is Western education into Japan has taught religion, and these are coordinate." those people to think in materialistic terms of this great universe, with the re- Now these two facts indicate a new at- sult that the better life of the Old Japan titude on the part of the leaders of Japan has been very seriously undermined, and toward the religious life. For many de- a tremendous moral disaster is taking cades, since Japan has been entering into place there. Western ways, it has been a COmmon thing for the leaders to say that religion Think of a few facts with reference to is nothing but custom and superstition the serious conditions that have come to and tradition; that no man who is edu- be because of Japan's contact with the cated needs religion-education is enough newer life from the West. Some fifteen for him. To have these leaders begin years ago, the daily papers one morning to say that we must have religion for the printed a letter that had been found at uplift of the national life, for the foun- the famous waterfalls at Nikko. This dation of the moral life, is most signifi- was what it said: cant, and you may be sure that this new state of mind would not have come to "I have studied all of the philosophies pasS' except that Japan had discovered the that treat of the problems of human life; catastrophe overtaking the faith of her I have studied all that the religions have educated men of to-day. to teach, and they give no satisfying an- i'iwer. I am going into the next world Bushido was the flower of the founda- to see what I can find for myself." tion of Buddhis,n and Confucianism, and whatever weaknesses it had it developed And the next day the body of the that idea of loyalty which is profoundly writer, a young man, was found among significant in the development of people. the rocks six or seven hundred feet be- Now the later teaching in Japan is dis- low. A few days later the body of tinctly ethical. The teachings of Confu- another young man was found, then ancius are ethical. The reason why the other, and another. Presently Japan old Samurai of Japan have so easily woke to the fact that here was an epitaken something of Christian teaching is demic of suicide, caused primarily by the because of the similarity between the turmoil her young people were beginning teachings of Jesus and the teachings of to feel. Confucius. The essence of Confucianism lieS' in its doctrine of relations: master We have been taught to think of suiand follower, subject and king, husband cide as cowardice, but in Japan it has and wife, elder a~d younger brother. But been carried on under moral sanction- for the defense of honor, for the expiathe center of that teaching in Japan was tion of crimes. As soon as the nation moral. The fact that the opposition to began to realize what was happening, the coming of Western learning to Japan policemen were put at that spot and later

I9 16] CHRISTIANITY A FORCE IN JAPAN

on a stockade was erected. This practic- to be evaded, if possible. The sanctions ally stopped the epidemic, but when in- that hold the individual to his moraL life vestigation was made it was found that are very few and very weak in Japan as two hundred and fifty-eight men and yet, and the result is there is a very real women had hurled themselves over that moral collapse taking place in the lives of waterfall to death. And that does not many people. In some ways, there is include those who threw themselves into more licentiousness than fifty or sixty volcanoes and other places of certain years ago. death. There is more money. Some think The fact is, there is a tremendous crisis Japan is poor, and she is; but there are in the lives of young people, and we rich classes. The old commercial class must try to understand what it is. India in Japan was almost the lowest; now the and China and Japan in all their higher commercial class is taking in all the other life have been wrestling with the great classes. The Japanese are rising in repuproblems of human life-birth, death, tation, and their old habits and disadsickness, sorrow, disappointment, sin, evil. vantages plus the new ones of the West Their thinking has resulted in their sys- are producing great chaos. There is not tems of philosophy,and the asceticism and only immorality among the sexes, but the methods by which they have sought there is immorality in business, ever to solve the practical problems of daily breaking out in fresh forms. Some eight life of sorrowing, sinful humanity have years ago Japan was horrified to discover all issued in myriad forms of philosophies that twenty-four Japanese had actually and religion, with all their varying teach- plotted to destroy the life of the Emperor. ings. Then, on top of their own prob- Then there was' graft in connection with lems have come our W estern problems~ the high tariff. Then there was graft in In other words, the two great streams of connection with the selling of text-books civilization, the Occidental and the Ori- for public schools and colleges. Since that ental, are beginning to flow in the same time there have risen in Japan conscienchannel and in the same brains. Then, tious moral teachers, and the difficulty of naturally, come all the problems of re- carrying on the national life without some conciliation of these two great streams. new vitality on which to base the moral We must think of the confluence of these life of the nation, if she is to go on, is two streams of civilization, not as of recognized by them. For thirty or forty the coming together of two rivers in years Japanese educators have been saywhich the waters are of different colors, ing that patriotism and loyalty to the easily mingling together, but rather of Emperor will accomplish this result. two glaciers with great momentum, Many say it yet. Not all by any means, grinding to pieces those who get in the have changed their way of thinking. But ice between them. it is an encouraging fact that there are these rising moral standards and rising With this modern civilization there is interest concerning the securing of fresh coming to Japan a new freedom. Old foundations for the moral life. Along Japan was ruled strictly by custom. Now with their getting of Western life their they have substituted for custom law as consciences are beginning to be develwe have it, with the result that their olrl oped, and Christian teaching is becoming customs are breaking down. Their laws widespread. There is the knowledge, are laws of government and do not have but not the obedience yet: great sanction. They are, rather, laws

Pointed Questions*

BY CHARLES H. MAXWELL gD o vou beLeve in mis- Will legislation do it? Will evolution do it? Will philanthropy do it? sions-preaching the Gos- pel at home and abroad? Do you knbw that it has been done in millions of cases the world over by If not, will you write the preaching of the Gospel?

down your reasons for not Do you say that the heathens are all right as they are? believing in them and Are they? Is it all right to be disthen proceed to analyze these reasons tinctly immoral or l:nmoral as is the or- dinary heathen? and see if there are real facts at the Are infanticide, polygamy, tribal war, back of them? lust, drunkenness and murder "all right" ? Is your disbelief in missions due to the fact that you accept the sweeping Do you say that missionaries spoil the statements of misinformed and preju- natives? diced persons? Will you tell us how they spoil them Is it because you do not believe in the and how you know that they do so? principles of Christianity? Is it not rather the disintegrating in- Is it because you think that the bene- fluence of town life and the bad examfits of Christianity should be limited to ple of so-called civilization that too often people of a particular color? spoil the native?

Is it because you hold that the teach- But whether you have been paying for ings of the Bible do not make for the mis'sions or not, is it a bad investment, moral uplifting of the people? aside from the religious side of it, to make ignorant people intelligent and to Do you know that the world's great- develop a community of clean, self-conest jurists as well as the most important trolled, reliable, practical men and international treaties dealing with ques- women? tions related to native races have made clear statements as to the value and Is not that what the missionaries are necessity of Christian missions? at least trying to do?

Do you think that these men and these Are you helping them or are you standinternational treaties, including the Ber- ing by and criticizing? lin treaty and the Convention of London, are mistaken? If you don't believe that missions are doing good, will you reconsider your Do you remember that our own an- whole attitude toward them and investicestors used to rove in the woods, gate for yourself? clothed only in skins and blue paint? If you find that you have been wrong", Do you recall that missionaries came will you admit it? to Britain and brought with them the Christian religion that has helped to If you find that they are doing as weI: make the Anglo-Saxon race what it is as you could do yourself, isn't it "up to to-day? you" to give a hand?

Can you suggest any more effective Will you begin now to do your share method of turning a sensual, lazy, igno- to put things right, whether by study, rant and dirty savage into a moral, in- by prayer or by gifts t.o help forward dustrious, intelligent and clean citizen? the work of missions the world over?

• From The Advance. to share in a missionary enterprise in which you will not only be glad, but easily able, to take part.

reader of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF

_ WORLD has current familiarity with the world-wide mis- sionary movement; with the heart of world-wide politics; with the actual scenes of real life in remote lands.

THAT can not be said ordinarily of those who do' not have this magazine.

HUNDREDS of readers ?ave b:en. so gbod as to express very freely and heartIly theIr mdebtedness to THE MISSIONARY REV1EW for the material usable in missionary sermons and addresses and programs; for its outlook upon world conditions; for its visualizing of the workers and the work in lands neat and far.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW now turns earnestly and con- fidently to all its readers asking their definite cooperation in new plans for the magazine. in proportion to its proved usefulness in their own work.

WILL YOU do one thing right now for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. and at the same time perhaps many things for some of your other friends?

WILL YOU send us the names and addresses of five or more persons who might like to know about this magazine?

that is not as much as you thought We

going to ask. It is not a hard or costly task; but it may mean: I THAT the usefulness of THE REVIEW will be greatly extended.

II THAT the whole life of a friend may be enriched in ~ new way.

III THAT the cause of missions may be advanced by a quickened interest ort the part of some who may hot really know what is gdiil~ on in these great days of mis". sionary enterprise.

WE HAVE put this request right here in the heatt of the magazine in order to lay upon your heart the opportunity offered. THE REVIEW wants to send an~ nouncements of its editorial plans to ministers, missionaries, missionary society members, Sunday-school teachers, or missionary committee chairmen. business men and women who want to be kept in touch with world-movements – in fact, to all those among your friends who, in your opinion, ought to know and have the magazine itself.

ORDER to introduce the magazine to these

of yours we will write them, upon receipt of their names, if they have not been subscribers within a year, offering to send them THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for three months on trial for 25 cents, which is the regular price for only a single copy. Of course this price is purely introductory and does not even pay the mechanical cost of the magazines thus supplied.

WILL YOU do this simple service for THE REVIEW and for some of your other friends?

TO·DAY, please?

MIS$IONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Gentlemen: I send herewith the names and addresses 0/ persons to whom I should he glad to have you send your editorial announcements, and your special introductory offer of 25 cents for three months.

NAMES: ADDRESSES: (Pleaae cut out, fill out, and mail thia blank to-day)

CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE lN THEIR FOURTH .~NNUAL

Twenty Rich lears In China * FROM A MISSIONARY VIEWPOINT ~A S we look over the past L If the number of workers has in- twenty years in China creased, so also have their qualifications risen. A large proportion of the present ' and note the altered con- recruits are college or university men and women, and a goodly number of these are ditions (other than po- decorated with the golden key, implying high rank in scholarship. ,. . litical) from the point of Upon reaching China these capable, view of a missionary, we earnest, and eager young people are more and more gathered in Language are struck first, by the great increase in Schools, which are increasing in size and importance and meeting an evident dethe size of the missionary body, At the mand. The range of study and the rapidity of acquirement by the students Missionary Conference of 1890 the statis- greatly out-distance anything possible under the old system. tics of the preceding year showed that in 2. Another striking development, esall there were 1,296 missionaries. In 1913 pecially since 1900, is the large increase of small missions. Some of these have the number had grown to 5,565, or over paid scant attention to previous occupa- tion of the field, and some are distinctly four times as many as before. During parasitic, going only where others have opened the way. the past three years the increase has There is an increasing attendance at been steady. It is said that a visitor to the summer health resorts, most of which have been opened within the past Shanghai once inquired of a resident two decades, and have proved to be great blessings to all classes of foreigners in whether there were any missionaries there. The reply was given with a deep feeling : "The suburbs are simply infest- ed with them."

In the 1915 China Mission Year Book, it was shown that there are six cities in China with more than 100 missionaries each; Shanghai leading with 358, and ten others having more than 50 each.

These figures show what an incentive and what an opportunity there is for a redistribution of our forces.

* From the China Mission Year Book, 1916.

China. Here are held mission meetings, electric lighting, tho in some in- conferences of all kinds, and similar stances the current is so weak that not gatherings. Friends in the home land, infrequently a diffused dimness is the perceiving the great advantage of these most conspicuous feature. Even then it gateways to renewed health and strength, is an improvement on the old Cimmerian often furnish the means to build the midnight. The occidental conception of "cottages." what constitutes convenience in the mat- Within the past twenty years all the· ter of ingress to and egress from ,Chinese main railways have been built, and cities has at last struck inward upon the Chinese transportation has been revolu- Chinese themselves. Many city walls tionized. Inaccessible Shansi and Y un- have been wholly or in part levelled, as nan can now be reached by rail, as in Tientsin, Canton, Shanghai, Hang- Shensi soon will be. Shanghai is much chow, etc. "Convenience gates" have less than 48 hours distant from Peking. also been opened, particularly in Peking, On the upper Yangtse steam is now at where one city lies enclosed in another last reducing by some weeks the long like a nest of lacquered boxes.

voyage to Chungking. This is the pre- Parks and pleasure grounds have cursor of the coming railway to Chengt~!, made their appearance, especially in Pe- the far-away capital of Szechuan. The king, where wide boulevards are now effacement of the houseboat has been ac- line'd with rows of trees and pretty complished in part, yet one may still ride flower-beds. Many museums have been in it with comfort, tugged along by the opened: and the Exposition idea in var- puffy, wheezing, and sometimes unstable ious kinds of products has been gradually steam-launch. adopted. Statues of men of note are be- The remoter mission stations in China ginning to climb upon lofty pedestals to are still remote, and for long will be so; be seen of men-a new enterprise in yet one after another they will be over- China.

taken by the development of railways, A reduction in telegraphic rates till China has a network of them north, throughout China, is a welcome sign south, east and west, together with many of progress. So is the general and diagonals. Their economic effects· upon growing use of the telephone, which the Empire are, and in the future are yet even to the Chinese has become indis- more to be, immeasurable. This is the pensable. The Chinese postal system, true "Money-Shaking Tree" of Chinese which in 1914 handled more than 692 legend. From the ports, jinrikishas have million articles (as compared with 113 spread to the interior cities, and in the million in 1906), is of increasing im- larger places the rubber-tired vehicles portance in the political, commercial, (euphemistically termed "glue-skin"- and social life of China, and its future chiao P'i) are a great improvement on seems certain to be even greater in their rattling predecessors. Electric proportion.

trams have been introduced into Shang- One of the most far-reaching and sig- hai since 1907, and also into Tientsin, nificant changes in the modern China is and are expected in Peking before many the all-pervasive newspaper, sold in the years. The deadly automobile (to the streets and on trains as in the West.

registered number of more than a hun- More than a year ago it was reported dred) now honks its swift and relentless that in 21 cities there were about 330 way through the wide streets and even Chinese and Japanese journals, and 44 in the narrow and often crooked alleys foreign ones. Many of these are out- of Peking. spoken in their editorials whenever it Many Chinese cities have now adopted is safe to be so, but under existing

I9I6] TWENTY RICH YEARS IN

conditions caution is necessary, for many not better than Chinese doctors, but are newspaper offices have been closed with not so good! Chinese medical science, little or no warning. In this connec- like the lunar calendar, is held in a tion is to be mentioned the universal counterbalancing reserve; the latter con- new Chinese language supplementing the stitutes the real almanac of the Chinese former inadequate speech with a wil- people, the solar reckoning merely serv- derness of new terms for new ideas. ing for official use, and for the modern- This has quite revolutionized current ized fringes of the Empire and the literature and greatly altered the spoken treaty ports. The definite tak- language also. These changes and in- ing over of the Peking medical plant by novations go on apace, and will inevi- the Rockefeller Foundation, and itS' pur- tably do so indefinitely. pose to found other similar institu- The greatest of all China's discov- tions at strategic places such as Shang- eries within the past twenty years is hai and Canton (togeth~r with liberal undoubtedly the New Chinese Woman. subsidies to other medical schools under Of her much more will be heard in the quite different management), form a near future. It may safely be remarked combination of advance steps such as that she appears in very little danger of the Far East (or perhaps any other fulfilling the Confucian ideal of becom- East) has never seen before. Half a ing in the domestic establishment (or century hence it will be easier than it elsewhere) "a shadow and an echo!" now is to appraise at its true value this W omen speak in public as well as men, great coordinated international benefac- and "if they have anything to say" can tion. Another significant change in the address a mixed audience. While in educated Chinese is their recognition of these troublous times the education of the capital importance of hygiene, both women makes but little headway, the family and civic. Revolutionary con- Chinese Government has definitely ceptions like these, which in every land adopted the principle. This adoption is stubborn conservatism stoutly combats, unquestionably one of the greatest revo- are nevertheless making slow but sure lutions in the intellectual history of headway in China. Trained nurses, men mankind. and women, are just beginning to ap- When the pneumonic plague prevailed pear in very small numbers. They form in Manchuria in 1911, the hand of the the thin advance guard of a mighty Chinese Government was adroitly forced host which in many ways will modify to adopt Western methods of dealing and elevate the entire life of great with it, lest in the potent name of numbers of the Chinese people.

"Civilization" other powers should step The time when the Christian Church in in and assume the quarantine of China China was either altogether unknown, or to save the rest of the world. The was quite ignored, has long since passed.

theory and practise of Occidental medi- Among the high officers of the Central cine may be said to have then been poten- Government, as well as in the provinces, tially adopted, as it were en bl:;c. This are men of great ability and promi- does not of course mean that the Chi- nence and influence, well known to be nese system of medicine is given up. Christians. It is through the sugges- So far from it, it appears to be more tion of one of these, Mr. Lu Cheng- firmly entrenched than before. It is hsiang, that in the spring of 1913 the universally admitted that in surgery for- day of prayer for China was so widely eigners are wizards, but when it comes observed all over the country.

to internal complaints, many say, and The Christian Church in China is many more feel, that they are not only . producing many able men-and women

also-who occupy positions of great in- view, helped to dig deep the channels tellectual and spiritual importance. along which so many spiritual streams Among these, the Chinese evangelists, were soon to flow. women as well as men, are in the front rank, and their influence is steadily Out of the China Continuation Combroadening and deepening. Outside of mittee has been evolved the Foreign the Christian Church there has emerged Evangelistic Movement in many prova relatively new type of Chinese, men inces, and a coordinated activity in other of wide experience, broad sympathies, directions as well. The meetings led by and in some cases of ample means. Dr. Matt, Mr'. Sherwood Eddy, and Some of them have given large sums others have demonstrated that the stufor Y. M. C. A. buildings, for various dent class of China is now as accespublic enterprises, and for the support of church work. Mr. Yung T'ao (not sible as any other class. So, too, in :t a baptized member of any church) is different way and to a less degree is an example of this' class. It was he the merchant, the literary, and the offiwho many months ago bought more cial class. This extraordinary state of than 5,000 copies of the New Testa- things has impressively shown how little ment to give to his friends, a folded prepared is the Christian Church to letter of his own accompanying each grapple with its opportunities; and this copy, explaining his views of the im- again has led and is yet more to lead portance of the study of this book. The to better methods of educating to a Social Service idea, especially as ex- sense of th~ir duty church members as pounded from the Christian standpoint, a class, and the leaders in particular. has entered deep into the inner consciousness of very many educated Chi- The Sunday school is now at last recognese, and will inevitably more and more nized as the key to a live church, and produce fruits after its kind. It is its work is pushed on broad and scienprecisely this conception, carried into tific lines. The increasingly close union execution, which will one day complete- of denominational groups is a great asly revolutionize the social and not less sistance to that efficiency toward which the political life of China; and it is a the Church is dimly struggling. In conception for which China is wholly many large missions there is within reindebted to Christianity. The new Chi- cent years a general devolution of renese education has provided an immense sponsibility from foreign shoulders to potential outlet for every form of ac- those of the Chinese. The Chinese tivity, much of which can not be other- Church is at present subj ect to sharp wise than helpful to China and its "growing pains," due to the wide difpeople. ference between more or less clearly perceived responsibility and more or The World Conference in Edinburgh less clearly recognized lack of capacity. in 1910, is a landmark of international This condition can not, however, be importance, the influence of which is permanent. The Christian Church in world wide, and likely to be permanent. China must go 'forward into its new In China it waS' the efficient cause of the opportunity, or must confess itself a sectional conferences held (early in tested and a proved failure, 1913) in six important centers, and following them the National Conference in In every age the Spirit of God has Shanghai. The comprehensive and in- been working. He is working now, telligent survey of existing missionary even in the midst of this cruel world war; conditions looked at from every point of indeed He was never more at work than now. All these impressive ,changes point to the eventual coming of the Kingdom of God in China.

DEI>ADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK RECRUITING FOR THE MISSIONARY ARMY ~~~£;::~~ EN and money are equal- Volunteer Movement has been able to ly essential in the mis- more than meet the demand for sionary enterprise-men workers," says The Missionary Herald. to go and money to send "This is a mistake. The Board never them. Yet the average receives enough direct applications from church thinks its duty volunteers to supply the demand.

done when it raises money and feels no "We must lay the burden of responresponsibility whatever in regard to find- sibility for finding the new workers upon ing men. The same is true not only in the hearts of interested leaders and pasthe Sunday-school and Young People's tors throughout this co~tntry. Scattered Society but in strictly missionary organ- throughout the churches are many izations as well. earnest workers, school-teachers, minis- ters, doctors, who have had a few years' When the Mission Boards need new experience in their chosen callingsrecruits they call on the Student Volun- who are the best missionary material to teer Movement rather than on the be found in the u:orld. By bringing churches. And the Volunteer Movement these face to face with the needs they responds nobly. Through its splendid can supply, you may be able to serve the work thousands of young men and cause of missions more directly than in women have been sent out who would any other way." probably never have thought of going if it had not found them. Humanly THE SUPREME METHOD speaking, the great advance of the last quarter century would have been impos- The supreme method of winning resible without the Movement's help. cruits is prayer. "This was Jesus' plan for getting more laborers into the wait- Yet the Student Volunteer Movement ing harvest field," said Doctor A. B. is not fully able to meet the demand. Curry of Memphis, Tenn., at a summer Owing to the expansion of the work and conference of the Southern Presbyterian the number of mission~ries who fall by Church.· "Pray ye therefore the Lord the way, the number of new recruits of the harvest that He will send needed every year is so great that the forth more laborers into His harvest. Boards are appealing to the churches In choosing His first twelve apostles He also to help find them. Especially is this spent the whole preceding night in true at the present time when so many prayer. One reason for praying laborers Boards are entering upon special cam- into the harvest field is that only those paigns that demand large increase in whom the Lord sends in answer to praymen and money. er are the right kind. Would that every "Most people think that the Student

laborer in our beloved Church were trasted with that which addresses itself prayed into his sacred office." to the heroic within us.

The annals of missionary history show The call to heroism meets with a how abundantly God has honored such heroic response. Make the Gospel hard prayer. In the autumn of 1881, when and you make it triumphant. If it is a the entire staff of the China Inland Mis- choice between self-sacrifice and selfsion numbered less than 100 mission- interest, the former will draw the strongaries, Hudson Taylor and his associates er men. began to pray for 70 new workers within three years. In the autumn of 1886 In other departments of life it is the they prayed again for 100 new mis'sion- appeal to the heroic which enlists strong aries in one year. In both instances natures. It is said that when Stanley more workers were given than they had wanted a few men to go with him on his asked for. last perilous African tour, he appealed for volunteers and within a few days Equally notable was the experience of had hundreds of eager applicants. the Church Missionary Society in 1884. Lieutenant Shackleton told me that when The need of workers was so great that a the expedition of The Discovery was day of special intercession was appointed. fitted out to attempt to reach the South By midnight, on the day preceding it, Pole, an appeal was made for several 100 men at a great awakening at Cam- men to join the company, and that virbridge had volunteered for foreign mis- tually the entire Channel Squadron volsions and the day of intercession was unteered. Trained nurses and physicians turned into a day of praise. are constantly exposing themselves to the great dangers of serious contagion. Tho prayer is the supreme method, and we look upon their heroic conduct God also honors the efforts of men. In as a matter of course. Think of the finding recruits as well as in all else, young men who left titles and estates, "prayer and pains, through faith in their homes and callings, their comfort Jesus Christ, will accomplish anything." and ease, and went to the shores of the Black Sea, to face famine and cold, pesti- APPEALING TO THE HEROIC * lence and cannon, before the walls of Sebastopol. In every war we witness BY JOHN R. MOTT, NEW YORK CITY the same spectacle of heroism.

Appealing to the heroic is the surest In the Church in other days heroic way to enlist men in the service of natures have risen up for the hard tasks Christ. It is at this point that so many before them. Has not the Christian addresses and appeals make their failure. Church furnished an unbroken line of The appeals which lay hold of strong martyrs and confessors? Has not every men are not those which set forth the great battlefield of the Church been won' attractions and compensations and ad- at the cost of lives gladly given for the vantages of Christian work. A psycho- sake of Christ? Paul did not shrink logical study of youth would suggest the from his call, even tho it was accomfutility of this basis of appeal as con- panied with the warning, "I will show him how great things he must suffer for * Reprinted from The Sunday School Times. my name's sake." This article, which appeared some years ago, is of very great value, not only in winning recruits The appeal to the heroic is being honfor the mission field, but in all other lines of ored in the Church to-day. President Christian effort. The Best Methods editor desires Warren, of Boston University, was reto testify how much she herself has been helped cently speaking of a sermon he heard by it. Ignoring the principles it so ably sets forth preached by a Roman Catholic friar in is one of the most frequent causes of failure. The sugar-coating now so universally used in attempting to win people (especially young people and children) to the service of Christ is not only un· necessary, but unprofitable likewise.

OF BEST

Milan, who, in appealing to the mothers known and obeyed in the cities of our in the audience to give their sons to the continent; to redeem towns, villages and priesthood, pictured with great vividness rural districts; to lay Christian foundathe hardships of the ministry rather than tions in the new states and provinces of its delights. our great West; to grapple successfully with the serious, social problems' of our A member of the Reformed Church Mission Board recently stated in my day; to wage it triumphant warfare hearing that they were able to get more recruits for Arabia, their most difficult throughout the non-Christian world. field, than for any of their other mis- The highest call that comes to young sions. Professor Roper, of the General Theological Seminary of New York, said men is, as Mazzini has said, "Come and that in England in his day, the ablest suffer." There is a vicarious element in men offered themselves for Central strong young men that needs to be called Africa and that, so far as he knew, that out and exercised. There is a deep truth most difficult field was never under- in the words of Illingworth, "The manned. Fourteen of his own class- pleasures of each generation evaporate mates were buried there. in air; it is their pains that increase the spiritual momentum of the world." The Student Volunteer Movement, during its twenty years' history, has had THE JOY OF SACRIFICE the largest number of volunteers offer themselves for the most difficult fields. Appealing to the heroic is, as Doctor In fact, the principal secret of the power Mott has shown, the surest way to win and success of this movement is the fact recruits for the mission field. But the that it constantly presents the hardships rewards of service and the joys of sacriand trials, the conflicts and sacrifices, in- fice should be emphasized likewise. This. volved in the world's evangelization. Men too, was the Master's method. He him· of heroic mold respond to this chal- self, "for the joy that was set before lenge.* Him, endured the crosS' and despised the shame," and He never calls his followers Let it not be forgotten that the appeal to difficult tasks without offering them to the heroic was also Christ's way. He large rewards for faithful service. "Be never hid His scars to win a disciple. thou faithful unto death and I will give "Lord, I will follow Thee whithersoever thee a crown of life," is but one of many Thou goest." … Do you know where I such promises. am going? I am going to die. He held out no assurrance of an easy career or Few persons are so happy as those who exemption from suffering, sacrifice and are doing the work God has given them, death. The tenth chapter of Matthew is even when it is difficult. "Blessed is he the most wonderful charge ever given who has found his work," says Carlyle; by a leader to his followers. "let him ask no other blessedness. He has a work, a life-purpose; he has found The call to the Christian ministry to- it and will follow it." day is a call to the heroic. It requires the highest heroism to make Christ On the other hand few persons are more miserable than those who know * A recent illustration is found in the experience there is a God-appointed task awaiting them and are "disobedient to the heavenof two recruiting officers in an English college. ly vision." To all snch the one way to The first sought recruits for India and assured the joy is surrrender. Years ago we heard students that the work was not difficult. the so· the story of a young women, exceptionciety pleasant. and that good homes with plenty ally beautiful in character, who steadof ~ervants w0111d be provided. But no one fastly refused to accept Christ and enoffered to go. Not long after the other came. He was seeking men for the Kongo to fill places made vacant by death. "It will most likely mean death to you, too," was his blunt {"nding. Yet six men at once yolunteeredl-B. M. B.

rol1 herself with His people. She was on the way out to China, I got the first miserably unhappy, but no one knew home letters and I still remember how why. my heart sank and a great darkness came over me as I read them. It seemed as After many months a change came, tho everything was slipping away. and with radiant face and almost over- Suddenly I heard a call ring out-'All's whelming joy, she gave herself to God. clear now, sir!' It was a sailor in the "1 have resisted long," she said, "tho I rigging and at once there came the caphave wanted to come all the while. But tain's order, 'Steam ahead!' I was sure that if I did come, God would ask me to go to China and I didn't want "To me it was a voice from God. Liftto go. 'But now I have come and God is ing my tear-stained face I said, 'All's going to send me to China. And I am so clear now, Lord, between my soul and happy-happier than ever before." Thee.' Never before had God seemed so near nor so dear, and my whole being There is a joy in sacrifice far beyond was filled with a deep peace and a wonwhat many of us know. "Suppose a derful joy." dozen men, taken at random, were asked to tell of the happiest day they ever A PLACE FOR YOU spent," says Doctor John T. Faris in The Westminster Teacher. "What a Work on the mission field has now revelation of character the answers become so varied that almost any consewould be! Once a boy eight years of crated Christian worker could find a task age was asked to tell of his happiest there suited to his capabilities. "Mission- Christmas. 'The Christmas father got aries should cover every known profeshis gun,' was the eager response-a re- sion," says Bishop Brent, "from a docsponse full of significance to those who tor to a carpenter, from a housekeeper knew how many pleasures he had sacri- to a seamstress." ficed in order to buy the gun. In like manner Livingstone declared, 'The For most of the work a college eduhappiest day of my life was the day cation seems a necessity and one's trainwhen I decided to give myself to ing can hardly be too broad. Yet there Africa' ; and Garibaldi said, 'The are positions which men and women of happiest night I ever spent was the night limited education can fill very well. after I made up my mind, let what would Neither the printer recently sent to come, my life should be spent in the Africa by the American Board nor the cause of Italy's liberation.''' mechanic sent to the Kongo by the Southern Presbyterian Church were Are you sure that you are doing the college men, yet they are proving exwork that God wants you to do? If not ceedingly useful. you would better face the question squarely, for you can never know the Tho few Boards would be willing to fulness of joy, the truest success in ser- send them out, even illiterate persons, if vice, nor the blessedness of unbroken their hearts were on fire for God, could communion with God unless you go find a work to do on the field. One of where He wants' you to go and do what the most touching stories in missionary He wants you to do. history is that of "Black Amy," a nurse maid in the family of Doctor Scudder, "I had one of the loveliest homes in who pleaded so hard to go with them to all England," said Geraldine Guinness India to care for little Maria that the Taylor at a missionary conference in American Board at last gave their con- New Orleans in.190l; "a home that was sent. For years' she rendered great service a bit of heaven on earth and it nearly to the Scudders in raising their large broke my heart to leave it. At Naples,

EACH RECRUIT BRINGS

ADAPTING MILITARY RECRUITING POSTERS TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

QUESTIONS to men 4 QUESTIONS to

, who have not enlisted who have ~ enlisted 1. IF you are physically fit and be- 1. IF you are physically and sPirituallY? fit and belong to the followers of tween 19 and 38 years of age, are? Christ, whatever your age, are )Iou really satisfied with what yOU are • you really satisfied with what you doing to-day are doing to-day • 2. Do you feel happy as you walk alOng? the streets and know that other 2. Do you fe ~l happy as you walk alOng? Christians are in the King's service • while you are shirking the streets and see other men wear- 3. What will you say when men ask? ing the King's uniform • you "Why did not you do something worth while to help your fellow men • 3. What will you say in years to come? win in the great conflict with evil"

when people ask you "Where did 4. What will you answer when your? Lord asks you "Why were not you you serve in the great war" • an active soldier in the life-giving • army of the King of kings." 4. What will you answer, when your? children grow up and say, "Father, . ENLIST TO-DAY why weren't you a soldier, too" • ENLIST TO-DAY BRITAIN is FIGHTING MISSIONARIES are WORKING for the for the FREEDOM of EUROPE SALVATION of ALL MEN and to and to DEFEND your MOTHERS, SET FREE the MEN, WOMEN WIVES and SISTERS and CHILDREN of all NATIONS from the HORRORS of WAR from IGNORANCE and SIN ENLIST NOW ENLIST NOW THE WORLD WAR THE SPIRITUAL WAR MILITARY POSTERS ADAPTED TO APPEALS FOR MISSIONARY RECRUITS

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

Are you listening, waiting, A RECRUITING HOUR * watching for God's can? Or are you so absorbed in your own MARY LOUISE DANIELS, WELLESLEY, MASS. plans that you turn a deaf ear? President of the Woman's Board of Missions, Congregational Church Do you keep within calling distance? Or are you "sitting A Recruiting Hour-what is that? at ease" so far away from your A possibility of help in securing the Lord that you do not hear Him fifty new missionaries for whom we aim saying, "Go ye into all the in the Board's Jubilee Increase Cam- world ?"-MARY CLOKEY POR- paign. Where and when is the "Hour"? TER. It is an hour which is to be, perhaps by the influence of you who read this. family of future missionaries and more It may be created as a timely feature than once Doctor Scudder speaks in his of a Branch meeting, a local union gathletters of her succeS's in preaching Christ ering, a young woman's rally, or an auxto natives in like class with herself. We iliary meeting. sometimes wonder whether the new ver- Those who plan for such a service sion of Mark 16 :15-"Go ye into all the will be actuated by two ideas: 1. There world, ye that are college graduates"- is a compelling need back of the appeal is entirely pleasing to God. for recruits in the missionary ranks. 2. There are possibilities of response The Student Volunteer Movement re- through the agency of this present body cently issued the following list of posi- of women. tions for which workers are needed: SUGGESTIONS FOR A RECRUITING SERVICE Preachers to train native workers. Pastors for English-speaking churches. Scripture: John iv. 34-36; Matt. ix. Teachers in English, French, German, 36-38; Acts xiii. 2-5; Isaiah vi. 8. music, mathematics. agriculture, chemistry. manual training, biology. Brief comment might bring out four Physicians and surgeons. prominent thoughts from these verses, Civil, mecranical, electrical, sanitary and mining engineers. VIZ. : Physical directors. Architects and supervising builders. The readiness of the non-Christian world. Stenographers, printers, kindergartners, The value of prayer in finding workers. nurses and Bible-women. The .Spirit of God as the real Commis- SIOner. The willing attitude of the chosen one.

11" Reprinted from Life and Light. In connec- tion with their Jubilee Increase Campaign, the Women's Board of Missions, Congregational Chtlrch, aims to have 50 new missionaries on the field or under appointment by November, 1917, when their Golden Jubilee will be celebrated.

I shall never fBrget the struggle I went through in making this decision. For six years I would not listen to the call. Thank God for the Kansas City Convention! I refused to attend it but the delegates brought back with them the inspiration and vision they received and were the means of my honestly facing the question with God-the thing I refused to do in the past.

How happy I have been since I made the complete surrender of my life! I now stand ready to go wherever my Lord would have me ga.-From the letter of a recent volunteer.* '* Published as a leaflet by the Student Volunteer Movement, 600 Lexington Avenue, New York.

Two or three out of five kinds of talks in its scope recruits for the mission field would be necessary to set forth the need, and leadership in Christian work in the and to make the appeal forcefuL Sup- home churches.

pose these five talks to be upon- "Thousands of young people are drift- 1. The broad foreign missionary field as ing into various lines of activity with- it cries for workers to-day. (5 minutes.) out ideals and objective," says The As- (See The Call of the World, by W. E. sembly Herald, "and they are not being Doughty, pages 44-60 and 81-85, and taught the great principles entering into The King's Business, pages 24-35.) the true choice of a life-calling. God can 2. Harvest fields in our own Board. truly call one into the business of bank- ing, or into law or medicine or journal- (3 minutes.) 3. A supreme need and a joy-giving ism, or even into farming and chicken- opportunity. raising, for honest toil can be made to (A returned missionary.) yield large returns to God and society. 4. Why I said, "Lord, send me 1" But we should set before the young peo- (A volunteer under appointmeut.) ple the needs of the Church and the voca- 5. The practical issue, "Vhat can we tions controlled and supported by it. The do here and now about recruits?" world ought not to be allowed to monopo- (The interest aroused should eventuate lize the strongest, brightest and best in some form of activity; perhaps a committee. to pass on suggestions to local lead- of our young people. The needs of the ers for auxiliary recruiting services. In kingdom should be set before them while case of the latter, the pastor might be asked to preach on a related sub- they are yet in our Sunday-schools, high j ect; the Sunday-school and Y. P. S. C. E. schools and colleges."

missionary committees to give space for Increased attention is being given to presenting missionary opportunities to. young people. In a young woman's rally the vocational principle throughout the would not some personal follow-up effort religious world, and many organizations, be in place?) both denominational and interdenomina- tional, are conducting vocational cam- There should be time definitely re- paigns. Many of the Women's Boards served for prayers, that the Lord "send of Missions now employ student secreforth laborers into his harvest." taries who visit the colleges in the hope of winning young women not only Much impressive work could be done to service on the mission field but to in a service of thirty minutes, set in the leadership in the' work in the home heart of a Branch meeting. Twenty churches. The fact that 12,000 Presbyminutes would give good opportunity in terian girls alone graduate every year a smaller local gathering. A mission- from colleges, normal and high schools ary and a volunteer, in many cases, are shows how broad the field is and how not available. But through some of the important the work. suggestions given above, and others which may occur to you, I believe we Vocation Day is' a good thing to Incan arouse a new spirit of eager quest augurate in any church. Abundant mafor the recruits needed.

VOCATION DAY terial for it is now available in the Vocation Day, recently inaugurated in way of services, leaflets and pledge the Sunday-school and Young People's cards. Some of the best things we have Society by several denominations. af- seen along this line may be obtained from fords an excellent opportunity to implant the' Rev. Henry H. Sweets, D.D., secre- in the hearts of the young an impulse tary of the Executive Committee of Min- toward missionary service. Tho origin- isterial Education in the Southern Pres- ally designed to meet the demand for byterian Church, 232 Fourth Avenue, young men for the ministry, it includes Louisville, Ky.

OF BEST

The following pledge card* used by pected to work definitely to secure other the secretaries of the Student Department recruits and they were brought to these of the International Young Men's Chris- quarterly meetings where there were tian As'sociation, which does a large v,o- brief addresses made on the need of cational work, will serve to show what Christian workers/the call to the ministry is being attempted. On the reverse side and the opportunities for service in the the card says: "Think over prayerfully home and foreign fields. Any member what is implied for you in. signing this of the order who was not able to be card. Sign it. Memorize it. Keep it in present, sent a letter, and received a letyour Bible. Test your purposes by it ter from the corresponding secretary. In daily." this way we kept constantly in communi- catio!1 with all the members. Believing that there are great possibilities in it for other churches, we have "Once a year the organization gave a asked Doctor Watson to tell us how it reception to the boys and young men works, and he has kindly done so as of the church, when one or two speakfollows: ers were appointed to present the claims of the Christian ministry. This' served "The Order of Recruits was organized to keep all the boys and young men of in Canada," he says. "The society we the church in touch with the order, to inhad in Cincinnati was designed to gather terest them in the success of the recruits together all the young men in the church and to keep clearly before them their who had definitely decided to g-ive them- own responsibility for making a deciselves to Christian work, or were thinking of doing so. They met four times SIOn. a year with the pastor of the church and a member of the session who acted as "We consider that the work in Cincorresponding secretary of the order. cinnati was very successful. So far we have not been able to organize anything "Each member of the order was ex- of the kind here, not having the nucleus to begin with. But we hope eventually • Order from Association Press, 125 East 28th to do so." Street, New York. 50 cents per 100 copies.

A CHRISTIAN'S FUNDAMENTAL LIFE WORK DECISION I will live my life under God for others rather than for myself; for the advancement of the Kingdom of God rather than my personal success.

I will not drift into my life work but will do my utmost by prayer, investigation, meditation and service to discover that form and place of life work in which I can become of the largest use to the Kingdom of God.

As I find it I will follow it under the leadership of Jesus Christ, wherever it take me, cost what it may.

Signed……… , ………. , …….. .

ROLLS OF HONOR inscribed on a tablet or an illuminated Have any missionaries gone forth from roll placed where it will be constantly your church? If so, have you commem- reminding the young people of the misorated their going in any special way? sionary career. The Park Avenue Bap- "It is a good plan," says John R. Matt, tist Church, Rochester, N. Y., has such "to have the names of any missionaries a tablet." who have gone forth from your church Another church which honors its mis-

sionaries in this way is the Clarendon "The roll in the church at Utica tes- Street Baptist Church, Boston, Mass., of tifies that the Lord accepted the gift in answer to a mother's prayers and in acwhich Doctor A. J. Gordon was pastor cordance with her vow. The boys were about seven and thirteen respectively for so many years. In July, 1895, at the when their mother thus publicly consetime of the International Christian En- crated them to the work of foreign misdeavor Convention, we saw on the wall sions; and it is worthy of note, for the above the platform in the vestry a roll comfort of other parents whose consecraof honor with the names of 19 mission- tion of their children does not seem to be aries and evangelists who had gone forth accepted, that at the time of their mothto preach the Gospel in mission fields. er's death neither boy had any idea what- ever of being a missionary. Away back in 1887, The Church at Home and Abroad gave an account of "Of the others whose names are on two rolls of honor which at that time this roll much could doubtless be said of were hanging almost side by side in the their devoted services in the fields where Sabbath-school room of the First Pres- they have toiled or are still toiling. May byterian Church, Utica, N. Y. "On one the length of that roll continue to inof these," it says, "are inscribed the crease and similar roUs be multiplied unnames of fifteen sons and daughters of til every Sabbath-school in our land shall the school who have given themselves to have sons and daughters in the mission the Lord in the work of foreign missions. field." On the other are the names of sixteen who were once boys in the school and This is a remarkable record and we have entered the Gospel ministry. A hope sometime to know something of the noble record surely! Fifteen missionaries causes that led up to it. Through the of the cross and sixteen ministers of the courtesy of Mr. George E. Rendell, who Gospel. It is well to give these rolls a has been superintendent of the school conspicuous place that these noble bands for the past four years, we are able to may have grateful remembrance and that tell of the additions made to the rolls the members of the Sabbath-school may since 1887. be incited to a holy emulation." "The two rolls of honor still hang THE ORDER OF RECRUITS in our Sunday-school room," he says, and a third has been added with the A new movement has been launched in names of twelve others who have enthe Canadian· Presbyterian Church, the tered the ministry from our church or object of which is winning recruits for Sunday-school, making twenty-eight altothe ministry and the mission field. It gether. We regret to admit that, tho is known as "The Order of Recruits." our school always pays a great deal of attention to missionary work, the roll of To a limited extent it is being· tried in missionaries has not increased in the the United States as well. While pas- same way. There is but one new name tor of the Church of the Covenant, Cin- on that list-the name of Miss Annie cinnati, Ohio, the Rev. Robert Watson, Montgomery, our missionary in Persia, D.D., now pastor of the Scotch Pres- whom the church and Sunday-school and byterian Church, New York City, organ- other organizations of the church supized an Order of Recruits in his church. port entirely. One young woman from After a stirring address by a stranger, the our Sunday-school expects to be a misplate was passed. Mrs. Williams had no sionary and is now in training as a nurse money with her, but tearing the fly-leaf in one of the hospitals in our city." out of the hymn-book and borrowing a pencil from the lady next to her, she wrote, 'I give two sons,' and placed the slip of paper on the plate. A REVIEW OF THE REVIEW with material for sermons and mission- ary meetings. During this period came FOR ten years after its founding- the series of "Miracles of Missions," from 1878 to 1887-the REVIEW was "Rem'arkable Answers to Prayer," and published in Princeton, New Jersey, "Monthly Missionary Co.ncert Notes." under the ownership and editorship of The circulation of the REVIEW increased the honored missionary Rev. Royal G. Wilder, for thirty years in India. and many a: volunteer, many a pastor, The REVIEW was started as a quarterly, many a Christian steward traced his first with strong editorial convictions' as to or great missionary impulse to the powmissionary policies and methods. The erful appeals, the convincing arguments, Mission Boards were freely criticized and or the compelling facts presented in the new policies recommended by the editor REVIEW. Then other features were added: who had had valuable missionary experi- maps, illustrations, a long list of editorial ence on the foreign field. correspondents in foreign lands and at home, and yearly statistics of all the for- Statistics of mission work were given eign missionary societies of the world. a large place in the pages of the REVIEW, but only foreign work was con- The editorial staff included, at various sidered. The union of home and for- times, Rev. James M. Sherwood, D.D., eign had not yet taken place in the think- author of the Life of David Brainerd ing of most Christians. and one of the editors of the Homiletic Review; Rev. John T. Gracey, D.D., , In those days missionary periodical formerly a missionary in India and literature was so inadequate that the author of several volumes. Rev. Dela- Missionary Herald of the American van L. Leonard, D.D., who had been a Board was almost the only magazine in home mission pastor in Utah, and the America devoted to missions that stood author of "A Hundred Years of Misout as worthy of attention. The REVIEW sions," and other volumes; beloved Dr. easily came immediately into the front rank and exerted a strong influence on A. J. Gordon of Boston; Rev. Charles missioriary secretaries, on pastors and their churches, and on individual workers C. Starbuck, as translator and statisand organizations. tician; Rev. F. B. Meyer, the well-known Baptist clergyman and author, of Lon- When Dr. Arthur T. Pierson-then don, England; the Rev. J. Stuart Holden, the busy pastor of Bethany Presbyterian rector of St. Paul's Chapel, Portman Church of Philadelphia-became editor Square, London; and Rev. Louis Meyer, in 1888, the REVIEW immediately took a an unusually brilliant and consecrated great leap forward. The critical note Hebrew Christian, who rendered noble was largely omitted and a constructive service in translating Jewish notes and policy was introduced. The aim of the statistics. Of these, Dr. Leonard alone editors was to present the foundation remains with the REVIEW. principles, the best ideals and the most wonderful facts of both home and for- The list of writers in the pages of the eign missions in a way that would arrest magazine would make a galaxy of the attention and would stimulate pastors and world's greatest missionary' advocates, other workers and would furnish them statesmen, givers and martyrs.

Every field has been presented-its needs, its history, its development, its Naturally, as business has enlarged and great missionaries and converts and its great things have been undertaken, the problems and possibilities. The pictures MISSIONARY REVIEW with its few thouand maps make the whole world pass in sand circulation has not been able to review before the eye, and the notices claim a large share of the publisher's atof missionary books give a clear idea of tention, and it has seemed best to make new the whole range of missionary literature. arrangements whereby a special board A reading of the REVIEW has been and is of directors could take over the REVIEW a liberal missionary education. The and publish it, not as a commercial enterbound volumes form a library, a thesau- prise but as a missionary undertaking. rus covering the world field. After much thought, conference and In 1911, the full editorial control prayer, a board was organized, made up passed to the present editor who first of representatives of various home and joined the staff as managing-editor, on foreign mission interests, as follows: leaving college twenty-five years ago. Robert E. Speer (Presbyterian Board of None could take the place of the gifted Foreign Missions), President; Frank L. and honored editor-in-chief who, for Brown (Secretary of the World's Suntwenty-four years, had set missionary day-school Association), Vice-President; fires burning with his facts, his devotion, VValter McDougall, Treasurer; Prof. and his spiritual power. But friends re- Harlan P. Beach, secretary of the Yale mained true and, in spite of many diffi- Mission in China; Dr. Charles R. Watculties, the REVIEW has continnued to be son, United Presbyterian Board of Forblest and to be a blessing. In 1914, Miss eizn Missions, and now president-elect Belle M. Brain joined the staff as the able of Cairo University, Egypt; Mrs. Henry editor of the Best Methods department, W. Peabody, Federation of Woman's and Rev. S. B. Rohold of Toronto and Boards of Foreign Missions; Mrs. A. F. Mrs. F. M. Gilbert, formerly of India Schauffier, representing City and Forand China, rendered valuable assistance in translation and the news department. eign Missions; Fleming H. Revell, mem- There has also been a most helpful edi- ber of the Presbyterian Board of Home torial council made up of men and women Missions; Dickinson VV. Richards, lawof home and foreign mission boards. yer; Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary and Editor. God has clearly guided the REVIEW in the past, and as we stand at the threshold With the next number-October-the of a new beginning, we believe that He REVIEW is to appear under the auspices will still guide and use the REVIEW to of the new company. The editor's re- His Glory. lations with the publishers have always been of the most friendly nature and BREAKING HOME TIES the firm has kindly facilitated the trans- fer with the utmost courtesy. FOR the past twenty-nine years the home of the REVIEW has bc<:n the W e besp~ak. from friends in every offices of the Funk and vVagnalls CD., land their continued cooperation and who for that period have been the owners friendship, and hope that they will help and publishers. They began as a small us to improve the REVIEW and to promote organization – the publishers of the its usefulness. The best days are before Homiletic Review and of religious books us, with God's blessing. for preachers. As time has gone on, the firm has developed into a great publish- Kindly address all communications in ing firm, famous for the great Standard future to the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBdictionaries and the world-renowned Lit- LISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, erary Digest with a circulation of nearly New York City (corner of 20th St.). 500,000 copies a week.

WOIlLD-WlDE

MISSIONADY NEWS JAPAN-CHOSEN indulgences, works of supererogation, pope, archbishops, abbots, abbesses, Use of Tracts in Japan monks, neophytes, relics and relic-wor- ship, etc." C HRISTIAN workers in Japan are finding opportunities in all sorts of o A Christian Maternity hospital places for the distribution of tracts. From R. HEZEKIAH R. SAIKI'S materthe girls working in the cotton mills of nity hospital in Kyoto is the oldest Osaka to the Japanese naval men in the of the kind in the Japanese empire. In islands of the South Seas, printed matter a quarter of a century it has sent out finds a welcome. Many tracts have been from its training school 1,200 nurses and distributed among railway men, and books midwives, and has given free treatment have been placed in prison libraries. to over 25,000 poor women and children. Christian booklets helped to decorate the Dr. Saiki, the director, is a devout man. Christmas tree for the lepers at Kuma- Evangelistic meetings are held at the moto, and on a street in Osaka where hospital and a distinct religious atrilOsthere are ten theaters within five blocks phere characterizes all the work. The tracts are being constantly distributed. nurses go to the homes of the poor, car- The companies of pilgrims who visit ing for women in confinement without Nikko and the thousands who assemble charge. Dr. Gorbold of the Presbyterian for the annual spring festival at the Fox mission in Kyoto writes that sometimes Shrine offer a great field for this sort of these patients are so poor that the nurses work, but. perhaps there is no better have taken the clothing from their own time to reach people with Christian lit- backs to help them. Fifty thousand dolerature than at the expositions which lars is to be raised to place the hospital are held at various centers. At one on a permanent basis. Dr. Saiki believes such exposition the authorities offered that he can contribute one half of this the missionaries a special tent for their himself, if his life be spared. For the work. balance he seeks the aid of those who have women's welfare and the cause of Romanism and Buddhism the poor at heart.

REV. DR. WM. E. GRIFFIS, the A Christian Silk Mill former missionary to the Japanese, says: "Almost everything that is dis- T HE influence of Christian business tinctive in the Roman Catholic form of men is coming to be a real force in Christianity is to be found in Buddhism: the commercial life of Japan. One of images, pictures, lights, altars, incense, the most striking instances of this is to vestments, masses, beads, way sid e be found in the silk industry. It is said shrines, monasteries, nunneries, celibacy, of a Christian silk factory in Osaka: "So fastings, vigils, retreats, pilgrimages, high is the grade of silk thread promendicant vows, shorn heads, orders, duced, and so uniform and reliable the habits, uniforms, nuns, convents, pur- quality, that it alone of all the factories gatory, saintly and priestly intercession,

in Japan is able to export its product few Japanese are employed are visited direct to the purchasing firm in the regularly by trained secretaries. United States, which buys the entire output at an annual cost of about $5,000,000, The May number of the American and without intermediate inspection at Railroad Association 111agazine contained Yokohama." several pages in Japanese, dealing with the movement in Korea, and many copies The explanation of this is to be found of the magazine were mailed to Japan. in the way Mr. Hatano, the head of the company, has sought to develop Christian A Men'. Home Missionary Society character along with technical skill. Many filatures have attempted to imitate REV. WILLIAM B. HUNT, of Chai him with identical machinery, raw pro- Ryung, Chosen, writes: "Our little duct, and business method, but have failed to reach his standard, because, as girl sings the doxology quite approprihe says, they have neglected the factor ately-'Praise God from whom all blessof character. ings flow, praise Him all preachers here below,' and we feel sure the preachers Korean Railway Y. M. C. A. would praise Him more if they could only know the work as it is being car- T HE development of the railway sys- ried on in different parts of the world. tem of Chosen during the last few The women of the Chai Ryung Church years has not only been a civilizing force, for several years have had a missionary but by linking the Far East with the society which has sought to send out Trans-Siberian Railway, it has brought women preachers into needy fields, to Europe four weeks nearer to Asia. study missions, and to direct and encour- Japanese compariies have administered age personal work in the local field. Inthe railways in Chosen and Manchuria. spired by the women, the men of the In Chosen they are directly under the church have organized under the direccontrol of the Japanese government, and tion of the session, and have been workabout 5,000 of the 9,000 men employed ing for some time without, however, doare Japanese. The Young Men's Chris- ing anything in a financial way. A few tian Association has been asked to un- of these men saw on a map a section dertake work among this large body of marked off in which are 26,000 persons, railway employes, and tho special adap- only 123 of whom are Christians, and tations of the Association in organization among whom was only one paid worker, and in method were necessary, practi- a helper. Comparing it with their own cally the same methods are pursued on section where there are only 20,000 perthe South Manchuria Railway, and on sons of whom 3,000 are Christians, nine the Chosen Railway system as are gener- being paid workers, they were awakened ally in effect in the United States. This to the great disparity. More than enough work is entirely administered and money to support two men was subscribed financed by the Japanese themselves and without delay both men, one from through secretaries trained .in the Japa- their own number, were chosen and nese Young Men's Christian ASBociation. sent." There is a line of clubhouses from Fusan to Harbin and from Harbin to Port T Teats for Church Membership Arthur where the railway employes may HE work that requires perhaps the spend their leisure hours and find the largest amount of time in the misrest and recreation which are necessary sionary pastor's round of visitation to keep them in a state of efficiency, and among his country churches is the holdeven the remote stations where only a ing of examinations. In the Presbyterian mission there are two classes or grades of membership; the catechumen and the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

baptized or full membership. Two or they are not content with receiving the three candidates of the same sex, and, if Gospel message just for themselves. possible, about the same age or degree of Many of them go out every Sunday into knowledge are called at a time. The suburban places and tell others the story examining committee is the session if the of Jesus." church has elders, if not-the native Korean helper in charge of that circuit Grinnell College Plans for China of churches and the local leader of the church. Some candidates appear with GRINNELL COLLEGE, Iowa, is the manifest "fear and trembling." A few latest of the American colleges to break out in cold sweat as the questions of the examiner probe deep into the undertake the support of a definite edknowledge and conduct of the examined. ucational enterprise in mission lands, and Drinking, idol-worship, sacrificing to has chosen for its field a part of the spirits of dead ancestors, Sabbath break- Province of Shantung, China. Mr. A. B. ing, family rows-they must give evi- DeHaan, a graduate of Grinnell and a dence that such sins as these are all put missionary of the American Board, has away. There must be unusually justify- formulated a plan the main features of ing circumstances to account for the un- which are: belief of a husband or wife, else the believing partner can not be accepted for The establishment of a large number full membership. Ordinarily the exam- -probably hundreds-of day-schools ceniners insist on the conversion of the tering about Techow, in which thousands other partner as a proof of the real faith of pupils will receive the beginnings of and consistent example of the professing Christian education. Christian. One Korean brother now rejoices that his pastor even compelled The further training for boys and girls him to 'Nait for baptism till he taught his in the two academies already estabwife to read. lished.

CHINA The providing of three professorships at Shantung University, where higher Reaching the Chinese Literati education will be provided for promising students. "pERHAPS the greatest single piece of work I have seen done, in all An annual budget of $4,000 for the girls' schools, boys' schools, and for the my missionary experience, is that of support of an educational director. the Faoehow Institutional Church," writes Dr. John Gowdy, president of the An endowment of $100,000, the income Anglo-Chinese Methodist College in that of which shall go for the support of city. "It works chiefly among the of- Grinnell's representatives in the Shanficial and literary classes. So its aim tung University at Tsinanfu. differs from that of the American institutional church. The staff head and his The American Board has promised cothree closest associates are all graduates operation in the financial part of that unof our college. dertaking, and nine Grinnell men have already volunteered to fill the posts in "At a recent revival, services were question. held every evening for a week, with an average attendance of six or seven Encouragement in Weat China hundred. It seems almost incredible when one realizes that these literary A SHANGHAI newspaper, printed in aristocrats used to be untouchable. And Chinese, refers to the notable Chris- tian progress in Yungchang, West China. For instance, a new place of worship has lately been dedicated in a town where the Rev. J. F. Peat, the Methodist missionary in charge of the district, was the first white man to preach, less than

a year ago. Dr. Peat in a letter to the spirit." He surely has a finer apprecia- Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, tion of the Book than is shown by many tells of some significant things that are who are "church-members."

taking place. He writes of one school TPeking Medical College Progress with an enrolment of seventy-five boys, HE plans for the Union Medical which so overtaxed the capacity of the building that the native teacher borrowed College in Peking, which the a Buddhist temple. The trustees of this Rockefeller China Medical Board hopes temple gave the Christian teacher and his to make a Christian medical college of boys a very hearty welcome, and provided a grade second to none anywhere in the all the furniture needed. world, have so far progressed that the From Chengtu Rev. J. M. Yard writes: Board of Trustees has been organized "Led by the Social Service Committee of and gotten to work. The Board con- the Young Men's Christian Association, sists of thirteen men, six of whom 150 men took part recently in the distri- (three English and three American) bution of anti-tuberculosis literature. are appointed by the six cooperating mis- Some were sold and some were given sions which work in Peking, and seven away. We sold 4,500 calendars, telling appointed by the China Medical Board.

what to do to prevent tuberculosis. Dr. John R. Mott, who was chosen by Every street in the city was covered in the latter body as one of its seven rep- our campaign. It was fine to see the resentatives, has been elected chairman students willing to carry big bundles of of the Board. The entire medical plant tracts under their arms and to sell them of the London Missionary Society in on the streets. They were 'serving so- Peking has been purchased, and efforts ciety,' as they exprest it. But that sort are now being made to secure adjacent of thing is new in China. Such men have properties.

been 'brought up' on the Gospel. Here New buildings will be erected and in Chengtu there are accessions to the preparation made for receiving the first church almost every Sunday. On Easter regular class under the new adminis- day we baptized our first Moslem con- tration in the fall of 1917.

vert." The plan includes the highest possible Missionary-Not a "Church Member" instruction in all departments of medi- cine under the best experts to be found AN interesting incident is reported in in Europe and America. Close coopera- connection with the work of the tive relations will be maintained be- American Bible Society in China. Yung tween this great central plant and the T'ao, who is described as a philanthropist, mission hospitals in North China. but apparently not a Christian, bought 5,000 New Testaments to give away. Ac- SIAM AND LAOS companying each book was a slip bearing Conquering Spirit Worship the words, "Respectfully presented by T YungT'ao, who is not a church member." HE Lao people of Petchaburi and Ratburi, Siam, have not been very Mr. Yung told the representative of the Bible Society, "I have only just started responsive to the work of the Presby- on my work of Bible distribution. I terian mlsslOnaries. They are very dif- intend to put copies in every school in ferent from the Laos in the north of the whole of China, and into the hands Siam, and speak a separate dialect. Prac- of every teacher and official." It is the tically all are Buddhists, but the chief ob- opinion of the Bible Society representa- stacIe to their acceptance of Christianity tive that thi? man "is a humble follower has been the tenacity with which they of Jesus Christ, fully imbued with His have clung to the spirit worship of their

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

forefathers. To give it up seems to them sible, to insure aggressive effort as soon too much like turning their dead rela- as possible." tives out of doors. "The Glad Conference" in Siam The missionaries now are approaching the people in a different way. With T HE Annual Petchaburi Conference great sympathy they are trying to show for Christians was held the 24th to the difference between the treatment the 26th of March. "We call it the 'Glad people receiv~d from their ancestors Conference,' " writes Rev. Paul A. Eakin, when they were living and the evil treat- of Petchaburi, Siam. "The word 'glad' ment that the spirits give them at pres- was used over and over again by old and ent. The missionaries tactfully suggest young, ignorant and educated. The genthat perhaps, after all, they are worship- eral subject was the work of the Holy ing not the ancestor but an evil spirit Spirit as seen in the Acts and applied that will do them harm. to present times. Sunday morning, four meetings were held simultaneously. The In a surprizing number of cases the Chinese meeting, led by Chinese evanpeople are very willing to accept this gelists, was held in the drawing-room explanation and abandon the supersti- of the new dwelling known as 'Sawat tious custom. Satan' (meaning pleasant place). The Junior Endeavorers held a joint meeting, Untrodden Ground in Siam leading themselves in the Dodge tent on the 'Sawat Satan' lawn. The women's D R. McCLURE, of the Presbyterian meeting was held in the Sunday-school Mission, sends this most interesting room, and the men had their meeting in account of his long journey to Roi Ett: the church. At the cqmmunion service "My recent tour into the little known in the afternoon, fifteen offered themnortheastern section of Siam was of selves for baptism, but only five were necessity more a work of investigation baptized, the rest being enrolled as catethan of extensive evangelistic work. chumens. One. of the best features of From an evangelistic point of view, our the conference was the fact that seventy chief aim was to scatter Christian lit- people from widely different country erature as widely and judiciously as pos- districts were present for the sessions." sible. On the trip we disposed of about 2,500 copies, largely in and about the city INDIA of Roi Ett; and it was chiefly free distribution. We also did some street Social Service in India preaching, and preached to those who came to our lodging places, outside the "A SOCIAL SERVICE BUREAU has city walls. Several audiences were thus instructed, the picture roll being used to been started in Bombay," writes attract. A very noticeable thing about Dr. F. B. Price, editor of the Indian the people was their approachableness Witness. "Some of the leading citizens and apparent lack of fear or suspicion. in Bengal believe that one should be Tho the children had seldom seen opened in Calcutta city also. It is sug- Europeans, very few of them showed gested that the following subjects be confear or disposition to run away, such as' sidered: we had seen in places nearer the Capital. While the prospect of being able to un- "Extent of misery among widows. The dertake work there soon is not bright, it number of undesirable matrimonial alshould certainly be considered by our liances. The condition of the untouch- Mission and some step be taken if pos- ables. The condition of the rural popu- lation. Causes which lead to the de- population of villages. The waste of money in litigation. The habits of the student population."

TA "Sadhu" Standing All Day for Christ tions of twenty years ago. Prayer is be- HE religious life of India to-day hind this great change. By humbly seek- presents no more striking phenomena ing the guidance of the Spirit of God than those connected with individuals we are taught how to approach the Muswho have gained some slight knowledge sulman. My experience is that we are of Christ, which they have distorted far more successful when we speak to and recast in the molds of their own him as a sinner than as a Mohammedan. religious thought and practise. Such a One has to refer to the Koran and to the character is a Brahman Sadhu, or holy Gospels, but they become side issues, and man, who sometimes attends the services as flanking movements they are more efin the Presbyterian mission in Etah, fective than for a frontal attack. If we North India. He is a man about sixty can touch the sinner, the Mohammedan years of age. Over twenty years ago, has to give way. That is my experience, while practising austerities high up on both in preaching and in private converthe Himalayas, and almost frozen, he sation."-Moslem World. was found by a missionary, taken to his home, warmed, fed, and clothed. The A Heathen's Idea of Baptism Gospel was preached to him, and as the man now thinks, he was told to give up A CM.S. missionary in Bharatpur, in the kind of austerities he was practising, and to go forth to stand for Jesus Christ Central India, was told by a man for twenty-four years. He took the vow who had once been drawn to Christianity to do so, and he may be found to-day, that he "feared the degradation and polliterally standing all day long, and he lution of baptism." When asked to exsays, all night, for Jesus Christ. He has plain, he related that he had been told not known Christ, nor has he taken ad- that a missionary, when baptizing a convantage of many opportunities to learn vert, performed the followil)g ritual: "A of Him, but it seems perfectly clear that string cot was produced, and the convert he has a deep reverence fdr Him, and has made to creep below it. The missionary to some extent told his followers about sat on the cot and took his bath; the ] esus. He has many followers in the soapy water fell on the convert, and thus districts' of Farukhabad, Mainpuri, and he was baptized." The mIsSIOnary Etah, and is promising to preach Christ writes: "You may wonder if it is posto them now in a new way. sible for such absurdities' to be men- tioned. Yes; far worse and more dis- A The Way to Reach Moslems gusting stories are publicly taught by the MISSIONARY in India writes con- enemies of Christ in this land." cerning the present possibilities of Moslem evangelism as follows: "1 am Homecoming of Young Princes more than ever convinced that India is at present the strategic point to reach AT the r~quest of the Maharaja of the Mohammedan world. I have worked Kohlapur, Mrs. Irwin, the widow of for twenty-eight years, partly among an American missionary, took charge of Mohammedans, and I have never seen the education of the two young princes' such a change in any community as I seven years ago. After spending two have noticed in the Mohammedans dur- years with them in England, she brought ing the past two years or so. They come them to this country for a tour in the in crowds to purch.ase books, Gospels summer of 1915. On their return to and the Psalms especially, and come with India, both Christians and non-Chrisgood questions-not the old routine ques- tians welcomed home the Maharaja's sons.

The Christian church at Kolhapur held special exercises, with elaborate

16 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

decorations and speeches of congratula- Another graduate of the College is Mr. tion. A beautiful copy of the Scriptures Michail Dorzias, of Greece, now pursuing was presented to the young heir, who a post-graduate course at the University accepted it gratefully. of Pennsylvania. He is probably the strongest college athlete in the United Later the Europeans were all invited States, being undefeated as a college to the palace for the grand reception wrestler. Asked by a newspaper man given by the Maharaja. The visitors on when he did his special training, this entrance were bedecked with flowers, and clean-living, high-thinking young Greek the guests of honor were asked to stay replied: "I do not have to train. I am for tea. The "tea," which proved to be always in perfect condition. Why should a sumptuous feast, was served in the in- I not be?" ner courtyard of the palace, where all sat down directly opposite the private Turkey and the Zionists temple of the city goddess-her own devotees sitting calmly with shoes upon MR. HENRY MORGENTHAU, late their feet, alongside the defiling Euro- American Ambassador at Constanpeans, and all presided over by a Brah- tinople, in a speech at Cincinnati disman chief. To the missionaries this was closed the fact that he had broached to peculiarly significant as a sign of the the Turkish Ministry the advisability ot gradual breakdown of the caste system, their selling Palestine to the Zionists which is slowly becoming apparent in after the war. The Turkish Ministers, different parts of Ind:a. he said, eagerly approved of the project. They discust figures, and argued whether MOSLEMS IN ASIA Palestine should be converted into a re- pUblic. "I told them that if harbors Graduates of Robert College were built at Jaffa, half a million visitors would be attracted yearly to Jerusalem, FROM less than a hundred students each one of whom would spend $100." annually in the early da'ys of the col- "Why wait until you raise the money?" lege, the enrolment has grown to 550 in they responded. "We will grant con- 1913-14, the year before the war; drop- cessions now; so build your harbors and ping to 441 in 1914-15, the first year of hotels." Some years ago, when the late the war, with 20 nationalities repre- Dr. Herzl proposed to raise a sum of sented, Greeks 177, Armenians 68, Bul- money for the purpose now described, garians 64, Turks 55, Israelites 22, Al- the sum of two million pounds' was menbanians 12, etc., etc. It is a remarkable tioned as the price to be paid.-London indication of the intense desire for the Christian. education that Robert College offers that, in spite of the increased difficulties of the A Mysterious Postal Card situation because of the war, the College has enrolled at the present time about ASSUMING that the Turkish censor~ 500 students. No less remarkable are the are not Bible students, a clever friendly relations toward one another American nurse in Turkey sent to the that the students of the warring nations American Board a postal card which have maintained during these trying read: years. "We shall very soon have to test the One of the most distinguished gradu- first part of the twentieth verse of the ates of Robert College, for many years fifth chapter of Job and still sooner, even professor of the Bulgarian language and now, of the last of Psalm 91: 3. What a literature in that institution, is Hon. blessing to have a God who is true and Stephen Panaretoff, now Bulgarian Min- able! Lots of love to you all. Dr. ister at Washington.

Hamlin's famous mixture in demand ganized on the budget plan and the enhere." velop system of contributions has been adopted. It was agreed that two-fifths From the passages "In famine He of the money collected by envelops shaH redeem thee from death," "He shall should be used for evangelistic work in deliver thee . . . from the noisome pes- Teheran and other parts of Persia, onetilence," and from the fact that the mix- fifth for foreign missionary work, oneture referred to is used in cholera cases, fifth for local church expenses, and the Board infers that famine and cholera one-fifth for the poor. The pledges were are raging in the part of Turkey from not all that could be desired, but a beginwhich the message comes. ning has been made in systematic giving and spending for the Lord, and the mis- Armenian Workers in Arabia sionaries are hoping that mnch will be accomplished along this line. SOME of the most devoted workers in the Arabian Mission of the Re- The schools have been adversely af- formed Church in America are Ar- fected by the war in the matter of tuimellian men and women who were tion. At the time when the tuition fees brought up and trained'in American or- are usually paid, the people were buying phanages and schools in Armenia, and extra supplies, and since that time the -who have offered themselves for this prices of many necessities have greatly work among Moslems. The journey increased. All imported goods have infrom their home is over a thousand miles, creased enormously in price and native and they are foreign missionaries almost products have also risen. In spite of all as much as the Americans themselves. this the receipts of the boys' boarding These Armenians receive from the mis- department are in excess of their exsion a third of the sat"ary they would ob- penditures. tain in government and commercial employ. They have endured separation EUROPE from their families and friends. Some of them have not received news of their A British Missions to Jews wives and children since before the war. T the annual meeting of the Lon- They also have suffered persecution for don Jews Society, Rev. C. H. Gill their purpose. reported that in spite of the many difficulties attending the work in coun- One of these young men has come tries affected by the war, only two to Arabia to dedicate his life to win to stations, those at Cracow and Lem- Christ those whose co-religionists had berg, had been closed. At W arsa w, made his sister and himself orphans. Hamburg and some other places, the Moreover, in thankfulness to God for British workers have been withdrawn, what Christians in America have done but the stations are being carried for him, every year he turns back a on by the Hebrew Christians with whole month's salary into the mission good results. At one place the retreasury to help support this American sults achieved in three months equal institution. And this is in addition to those of the previous three years. At his regular gifts on Sundays for the Ispahan, in Persia, the missionaries Lord's work. were obliged to leave the station, but one of them is' now returning. The Gifts of Persian Christians staffs from the stations in Germany and Austria have either been helping EVEN in the strain of war times the in work at home or have been trans- Persian native church is developing ferred to other stations. In the Britalong the line of self-support. The report comes from Teheran that the finances of the local church have been or-

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 7I I

ish stations there has been an in- thousands of prisoners, but has distrib- creased spirit of inquiry, and in many uted many copies of the New Testament cases an increased attendance at the among them, and he has been weIl re- mission halls. In North Africa there ceived by prison officials and by the pris- has been a widespread distribution of oners, many of whom are hardened crim- the Word of God at Tunis and Al- inals, for he says of one Siberian prison: giers. "After inquiring of one and the other of those in heavy chains, I found out that One feature of this year's operations in those Asian districts you could divide has been the appeal of the Society for the prisoners into three parts. One third temporal relief for the Jews who have part nearly were murderers, another part been driven from their homes in Po- horse stealers, and the third part those land. that had committed assaults on women." -Ez'angelicaZ Christendom. Scandinavian Book Mission AFRICA THE Lutheran Book Mission, estab- lished in 1903, in Bergen, Norway, A A Busoga Christian Chief has up to the present time distributed N old-time chief of the country has 1,850,000 Bibles and devotional books. recently died in Busoga, one of the Its different publications have been writ- very few old men who had survived reten by prominent authors and endorsed curring famines and the devastating by the Bishop of Bergen. There are sleeping sickness. Rev. S. R. Skeens, devotional books for the children to be who for eighteen years has been at work read to them by their parents; dev.otional in Uganda, writes of him: books for school children, for young people, students, soldiers, seamen, the "The son of the late Bishop Hanningsick, old people, etc. The society works ton anc! I were out visiting one evening everywhere that Norwegians live. The and we came upon old ""abo in his courtbooks have also been translated into yard, sitting with his retinue around a Swedish and Danish, and an edition into number of drinking pots, full of beer. Finnish and Laplandish is now being prepared. A branch society has been "We spoke to him and showed him what founded in America to work among the is called The Wordless Book, a plain many Norwegians there. All books are card with strips of black, red, and white, sent free to anyone who desires them. signifying Sin, the Blood of Christ, and The society has several thousand mem- Salvation. We explained the meaning bers. It is supported by free-will offer- of the card to him and said we were ings.-Evangelischer Missionsbote. either in the condition of sin (black) or in safety (white). He grasped the Work for Siberian Prisoners meaning at once, and after we had had considerable conversation with him. then M R. ADAM PODIN, who has been and there in the courtyard, with all his doing extensive evangc:istic work people around, we knelt down and a,;ked in Russian prisons', particularly those in God to accept Vobo and bless hinl, and Siberia, under the auspices of the Evan- from that very time Wobo beca'lle a gelical Alliance, writes of a recent trip: seeker a fter better things." "On this journey I have been traveling 10,680 versts, visiting several prisons A Woman Historian of Egypt with their thousands of inmates, and the faithful God has brought me safeiy ONE of the "new women" who are through all the places. To Him be being produced in the East by glory!" Christian missions was Mrs. Hind An- Mr. Podin has' not only preached tJ num, who has recently died. She came

of educated Syrian parentage, and was much as for our bodies, and then I began graduated from the Cairo girls' board- wondering what I could do to show the ing-school. Left a widow while still a Doctorhow much we haveappneciatedhim young woman, she pursued with enthusi- and his work among us, and what do you asm the full course at the Girls' College think I did? Why, I got the Bible your in Cairo. husband gave me, some years ago, unstuck the New Testament part, which I had A great need for a true Egyptian previously shut up, and now every day I history had long been felt, and Mrs. read to my wife from the Scriptures.' " Hind, inspired by her teacher, set herself the difficult task of preparing it. An Unfinished Task in East Africa She succeeded so well that her book was accepted by the Ministry of Education T HE death of Bishop Peel constitutes for use in the government schools. It a challenge and a plea for the evanwas requested, however, that her name gelization of the great Mombasa Diocese, on the title page be changed to that of and particularly for that part of it forma man, as it would be humiliating to the ing what is known as the CM.S. German government to accept a bo'ok written by East Africa Mission. That work was a woman, especially a Christian woman. very dear to his heart; the remarkable Her reply to the Minister of Education spirit of inquiry, and the conspicuous well illustrates her character: "But I evangelistic zeal of the new converts, am a woman," she said, "and I am a which have characterized that Mission Christian, and a teacher in a Christian during the last few years, were his glory school, and I wish all three facts to and joy. It was one of his cherished hut appear on the title page." And her wish unfulfilled projects to make an itinerawas carried out. tion from Mombasa, through Voi and Taveta, and on through to Dodoma or Among the Jews of Tangier Mpapawa by the very track which is now (with how different a purpose!) being W HEN the war broke out Dr. John followed by General Smuts and his troops. Goldstein, with his oldest boy, was He wanted everyone of the tribes in that in Germany for a brief furlough, after area, sciarcely touched as yet by Christian his arduous labors among the Jews in mISSIOns, to hear the Gospel fully Tangier. He has not been able to return, preached before the inevitable advent of but Mrs. Goldstein has been bravely car- Islam. Politically the future of these rying on the work as far as possible, for districts is dark and uncertain, but the nearly two years alone. She writes of burden of their claim for the light of the meeting some Jewish people whom she Gospel is a heritage left by Bishop Peel had not seen for some time: "After the to the Christian Church.-Church Misusual inquiries after my own and my sionary Society Review. children's health, the man asked after 'our beloved Doctor and his son,' if they were The End of "The Morning Star" well, and if letters came regularly and so on, saying how he and his family ONE of the apparently small but really mis'Sed him, as no one now ran in and far-reaching results of the war has out when occasion and time offered to been the destruction by the Germans, read from the holy Scriptures and to have when raiding on the shores of Lake Tansoul converse, but he added: 'Every day ganyika, of the Morning Star, the famous when I go to the synagog to pray I missionary sailing boat. This little vesask the God of our fathers to preserve sel, which in 1883 was carried in pieces our Doctor and to quickly bring him back, from Zanzibar to Lake Tanganyika, has for we need him for our souls just as been used by the London Missionary So- ciety as one of its most effective agencies

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

in reaching the people. R. Stewart the people in the necessary legal steps Wright says'of the Morning Star: to sell the three church properties, and the Baptist Church, which is the largest "The medicine chest on board had building with the most ample grounds, brought healing and the alleviation of has been purchased and will be repaired pain to many, while the good news of a and refitted for the uses of the union divine Savior had been preached from congregation. The enrolment in the her deck. Now, by the hands of white union Sabbath-school and the attendance men of a Christian nation, she lies a at the union services are now 50 per ruined boat, never more to carry the mes- cent. greater than the combined enrolsage of love and blessing to the ears of ment and attendance of the three heathen men. . . . Perhaps in the good churches. time coming, when the war is ended and the people return to the lake shore from A Deputation to Ceylon which they have been driven by the dread sleeping sickness, her place may be filled O N Thursday, August 10th, Secretary by a small motor boat which will carry Edward L. Smith of the American to full fruition the work begun by the Morning Star." Board, with his wife and Franklin J.

NORTH AMERICA Warner and Mrs. Warner, of White Plains, N. Y., sailed from Vancouver, A New Type of Church Union for ail absence of eight months, to NOVEL example of church union be spent chiefly in inspecting mis- comes to light in a small Ohio town sion stations in the Orient. The main where a Methodist, a Baptist, and a Lu- objective is Ceylon, where the missiontheran communion surrender all their aries of the American Board and the old-time denominational individuality and native churches wiJl, next October, celemerge into one as Presbyterians. This brate the centennial of the beginning of happened in Pleasant Plain, a village in the Christian propaganda there. On Warren County, which has fewer than their way to and from India the members 500 inhabitants, but had been attempting of the American Board Commission will to carry the burden of three churches. carry greetings of American Christians to the Christian workers in Japan an.d In the summer of 1915, in response to China. a spontaneous desire, an old-fashioned town meeting was held in the town hall, No less than twenty-five missionaries and after full and frank discussion it also sailed on the Empress of Russia, was voted to give up the three organiza- Among the members of this party were tions and unite in one community church, Bishop Bashford of China and Prof. which should be the center of the social, Marcus Buell of Boston University civic, and spiritual life of the town and School of Theology, who will spend a the surrounding country. It was voted part of his Sabbatical year lecturing in to affiliate the new organization with China. some denominational body, but it wa~ obvious that it would not be wise to Presbyterian Gifts to Missions choose one of the three denominations represented by the three churches. A T HE Presbyterian Board of Foreign petition to organize a Presbyterian Missions has made a notable record church was drawn up, and of the more than seventy-five signers just one 'per- during this past year. It asked for $Z,- son, a woman, was Presbyterian. The legal counsel of the committee guided 255,918, and received $2,285,930. It cut down the deficit with which it began the year from $101,013 to $44,500. It is now just twenty-three years since the Board, for the first time, reported an- nual receipts' exceeding a million dollars,

which was then about $1.20 per com- T New Attitude Toward the Negro municant. This year's contributions HERE is a new attitude in the South average $1.50 for each communicant toward the training of the negro. member. But Robert E. Speer, in his Somehow in the past we have offered address before the General Assembly, him training, such as it was, but halfway would not let his a~ditors congratulate hoped that it would not be taken. But themselves on even this notable advance. I believe that we have seen a new light. He reminded the Assembly that the de- We are not only offering a better trainvelopment of giving in the Presbyterian ing to the negro now than ever before, Church has not kept relative pace with but are also eager to see him take adthe increase of wealth among Presby- vantage of this training; and most of us terians. Nor has giving kept pace with believe in our heart of hearts that he the necessary expansion of normal will be a better man, a better citizen, and growth in the work. The board's force a more efficient economic factor if he to-day is fifty-four workers beyond the will take all the training offered and total of a year ago. more. There is no danger now that the Southern white man will retrench in his Gives Up Business for Missions plans for developing the negro race, Thanks· to the good common sense and MR. R. A. DOAN, a brick manufac- the Christian spirit of the South, Mr. turer of Nolensville, Ohio, was a Vardaman, ex-Governor Blease, and member of the commission of the For- others like-minded, who would give the eign Christian Missionary Society sent to negro only what he pays for, are fighting the Far East in 1916. He has not only been a losing battle. The whole South has a successful business man, but has always become convinced that the negro must been deeply interested in foreign mis- have a chance, and in this we are reachsions. For a number of years he has led ing a sense of democracy which we have one of the largest Bible classes in Amer- never before known.-W. D. WEATHERica, the attendance often reaching more than one thousand. FORD.

He remained in China several months, TWomen's Conferences in Northfield and succeeded in enrolling over twelve HE thirteenth annual summer school hundred men in carefully organized for Women's Foreign Missionary Bible classes at the various mission sta- Societies, which was held in Northfield, tions of his denomination. Mr. Doan July 14th to 21st, surpassed all former was so much imprest by what he saw on ones, the total enrolment reaching 1,268, this trip that he decided to devote the as against 921 in 1915. In all sixteen derest of his life to missionary service, nominations were represented, significant gave up his business, and has been elected among them being the Universalists with the Laymen's Secretary of the Foreign sixty delegates, the Roman Catholics with Christian Missionary Society, serving two and the Unitarians with one. without salary. Last year 370 young women were en- He wrote home while he was in China: rolled. This year the number leaped to "If some good angel were to say to me 624, or just about one-half the entire that God would grant one specific re- registration. This is a significant fact quest of mine and that this privilege when one calls to mind that a few years would be given only once during my life, ago practically no girls or young women attended this conference. r would unhesitatingly pray that I might Mrs. Henry W. Peabody was the prebe given the power to reveal to the Amer- ,siding officer, and Mrs. Bekn Barrett ican Christian business men the opportunity for investment in mission work in foreign fields."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Montgomery conducted the class in the treatment. The plan is to select for this study book for the coming year "WorId test churches from all parts of the coun- Missions and World Peace." Forty try and all grades and conditions, includ- missionaries were present, and a con- ing rural, town, and city.

siderable number of the younger women A Lesson in Church Giving found in the messages of the conference the calI of God to similar life service. ] N Highland, Kansas, a town of about The corresponding' gathering for the one thousand people, there is a church promotion of enthusiasm and the im- of some 360 members that, for several provement of methods among women years, has been supporting a missionary who are engaged in the home missionary in China at $600 a year. After a mission- enterprise was held from July 21st to ary service which was held in the church, 28th, and brought together nearly six at which no direct appeal fof money was hundred women. The various types of made, fourteen of the church-members home missionary work were presented by undertook jointly the support of another missionaries, and to the Auditorium missIOnary. Soon an individual began meetings came large numbers of the the support of his own missionary.

nearly 1,200 Sunday-school workers who Two weeks later the building commit- were holding a separate conference at tee raised $4,500 to build an addition to the same 'time on the Northfield Semin- their church, and that addition has been ary campus. dedicated, with all the money paid. The pastor says that without a doubt the two A Broad Financial Policy additional "living links" with the mission THE Methodist Episcopal Church has field helped them in their building enter- now a "commission on finance." It prise. Such are the usual results-genis made. up of representatives from cer- uine efforts to honor God by extending tain local areas, both laymen and min- His kingdom abroad, secure from Him isters. It held its first meeting in Chicago greater blessings on the work at home.

a few days ago. Its two principal objects A Japanese View of America appear to be to bring the non-contribut- A JAPANESE of rank, visiting New ing or partially contributing congrega- York, was first welcomed by the oftions into the quota-meeting class, and to ficials and then escorted through the city secure a general advance in gifts even to see the sights. The excursion having from those who have been doing fairly come to an end, the Japanese said: "You well. The church appropriations for the have treated me with great kindnessyear for general work amount to the very showing me your high buildings, your considerable sum of $4,670,000. There clubs, your banks, your Stock Exchange, is to be work by secretaries of several your gorgeous hotels, your lovely parks, names and with varying duties. For the and the homes' of your millionaires. But next two years chief stre.ss will be put when you come to Japan I shall take you upon the executive, educational, and in- first to look upon our temples and altars. spirational features involved in increas- I see clearly that the Americans are not ing the apportioned "benevolences" at a religious people." least 15 per cent. each year and, if possible, in actually achieving a million- Canada and Prohibition dollar advance. One thousand churches CANADA in its war-time handling of will be selected for special cultivation the liquor business is resorting to under the direction of the stewardship much more sweeping measures than have secretary with a view of indicating the so far been adopted in England. For degree of response possible under proper Canada one result of the war promises

to be that by the spring of 1917 the Warning Against Colporteurs whole of the Dominion, with the excep- tion of the Province of Quebec, will I N a newspaper published in an interior be under prohibition. Prince Edward Island was the only province with a pro- town in Brazil appeared an article pur- hibitory law when the war began; but porting to describe some colporteurs, since Canada has been at war every prov- whom it called "heretic pedlars." ince except Quebec has taken steps to follow the example of the island prov- "For some days past two strange in- ince; and at Ottawa a law has been dividuals have been going about the city. passed to supplement the prohibition en- Their mission is to sell heretical books, actments of the provincial legislatures. false Bibles, and other literature which tends to lead Catholics from their faith Dr. Grenfell is rejoicing over the pro- and induce them to embrace the errors of hibition of liquor in Labrador and New- Protestantism. They go from door to foundland. door insistently troubling all whom they meet. These booksellers are not minis- LATIN AMERICA ters; they are nothing but the servants of such. Ordinarily, they are ignorant Bibles for Troops and Mexicans and incapable of the most simple doc- trinal discussion, and it is not rare to find THE American Bible Society was them rough and abusive. All Catholics prompt in meeting the situation cre- should avoid meeting them, and never ated by the mobilization of the militid, accept their books, much less buy them. and sent out thousands of khaki-bound It would mean the helping on of the Testaments to friends who placed them heresy and the strengthening of the enein the hands of the soldiers as they gath- mies of our faith; it would be an act of ered in the different camps and started apostasy. To subscribe to their journals, on their journey toward the Mexican buy their books-wicked and immoral border. The southwestern agency, which publications that they are-are things includes the state of Texas in its area, that a good and honorable man or woman and whose' headquarters are in Dallas, should not do, otherwise they pass as a Tex., has been especially active in minis- wicked person or a fool. Those who, tering to the troops as' they have been through ignorance, have bought books assembled in the camps along the border. from these pedlars should cast them into The society has made special grants to the fire." the Young Men's Christian Association and other institutions working among ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC the soldiers, and its funds are so far exhausted as to make it impossible to Successful Work for the Moros carry forward this work without special assistance. THE New York Committee for Uplift- ing the Moro Wards of the Nation is The Mexico agency of the society which, for the time being, has its head- an organization which is supporting some quarters in San Antonio, Tex., is partic- of the efforts which Bishop Brent is ularly active among the Mexican people making in the Philippines. At a recent and is finding a surprizing demand for meeting of the committee, held in New the Gospels. Tens of thousands in Span- York, Bishop Brent said: ish have been sent forward for this purpose, and the society's agent, the Rev. W. "The Moros are a very proud race of F. Jordan, writes that the eagerness of people. They are pagan Mohammedans. the people for these Scriptures is unpre- Very few can read, and a still smaller cedented. fraction can speak Arabic. There is no translation of the Koran available for the people, so that their knowledge of it is negligible. The Moros have lived iso-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

lated lives. Ve are endeavoring to put which has never been in the Philippine them in contact with the entire world. Islands heretofore."

"We plan to equip the Moro with a trade which he can apply among his own OBITUARY NOTES people, so that he may win the self-re- Dr. C. A. Killie, of China spect that is born of the ability to pro- duce. We are endeavoring to bring about REV. CHARLES A. KILLIE, a mis- institutional life for the Mora, most of sionary of the Presbyterian Board in all to turn his attention to the soil and North China, died at the Presbyterian the amazing fertility of his country. We Hospital, New York, on July 16th, after now have forty boys in the Agricultural a severe operation, the third in seven School from all classes of Moro society. weeks. Mr. and Mrs. Killie were both This is a beginning which promises a converted under the preaching of Dwight great future. We have been very for- L. Moody in 1885, and went to China in tunate in our other work among the 1889. They passed through the terrible Moros, including our hospital work." months of the Siege of Peking, in 1900, in the British Legation Compound. Mr.

Sunday-school Unites Forces in the Killie was preeminently an itinerating Philippines missionary, and traveled thousands of miles. On account of ill health he re- "A LARGE majority of the student turned to the United States in May, 1912, body in the Philippines are with- but from September, 1913 to May, 1916 out faith in their old system, and are out he carried on his last great work for on a sea of religious unbelief searching missions, itinerating among the churches for an anchorage." This statement is of America. In that period he traveled made by Rev. ]. L. McLaughlin, who is over 61,000 miles and delivered more than 850 addresses. making an earnest effort to inject the Bible into the lives of the young people of the Islands, as a part of his work as Bishop Eveland of Manila secretary for the World's Sunday-school Association. Fifteen years ago not one WILLIAM PERRY EVELAND, Filipino had even been inside of a Sun- Missionary Bishop of the Meth- day-school; to-day the Islands have a odist Church of southern Asia, met Sunday-school enrolment of nearly 60,- death on July 24th, near Mount 000, and the movement is only just be- Holly Springs, Pa., in an extraordinary ginning. The great problem is to make accident. He set out for a litle fishing of the Filipinos a united people, and in expedition, carrying with him a steel fish- the attainment of this end the Sunday- ing rod, which in some way came in con- school is second to none, saving possibly tact with a poorly insulated high-tension the public schools. It has been found electric wire near the Reading Railway.

that all could unite upon the platform of The next afternoon his body was found the child, as this does not involve any in the high weeds that border the stream.

reference to creed or denomination. Bishop Eveland was only fifty-two "The different tribal representatives years of age, a graduate of Dickinson gathered at the Sunday-school conven- College, who, after spending several tions held throughout the Islands," said years in the pastorate and educational Mr McLaughlin, "and our souls were work, was appointed missionary bishop cheered and thrilled as we sensed the dis- in 1912. He had his episcopal residence appearing of the old jealousies and felt at Manila and shared in the general over- the awakening of that newer spirit of sight of the Methodist Episcopal work in Christian love and fraternity, the like of southern Asia, with special supervision

of the work in the Philippines and Ma- who was a most loving and helpful wife. laysia. He had returned to this country He went to Lahore as Professor of to attend the general conference in May. Moral Philosophy in Foreman College, Dr. Daniel Bliss, of Syria and then went to Hoshyarpore in 1868, where he spent the last 48 years of his T HE Rev. Daniel Bliss, founder and life. President Emeritus of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, Syria, and Dr. Chatterjee was honored by being one of the most beloved missionaries of chosen the Moderator of the first Gen- the East, died on July 28th at his home eral Assembly of the Presbyterian in Beirut. He was in his ninety-third Church in India in 1904. He visited year, and had been a missionary in Syria America with his wife and daughter in for more than sixty years. 1887, and went as a delegate to the Mis- sionary Conference in Edinburgh in Dr. Bliss was born in Georgia, Vt., 1910. He was President of the Comand was graduated from Amherst Col· mittee of Home Missions in India, and lege in 1852. He attended the Andover President of the Board of Directors of Theological Seminary, and was ordained Foreman College from 1886 to 1915. in the Congregational ministry. He went to Mount Lebanon, Syria, with his wife, Dr. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of London who was Miss Abby M. Wood of Amherst, Mass. Six years later Dr. Bliss T HE Rev. Ralph Wardlaw Thompson, returned to this country and raised $100,- D.D., for many years secretary of 000 in 1862 during the civil war, for the the London Missionary Society, died in initial endowment of the college, which England on June 10th, at the age of was started in 1864 in a rented house seventy-four. He was born in Bellary, with sixteen pupils'. In 1873 the corner- South India, on August 28, 1842, the son stone of the main building of the col- of a missionary, William Thompson, who lege was laid by William E. Dodge. moved to Cape Town, South Africa, in When Dr. Bliss retired as President 1850, and became pastor of the Union Emeritus in 1902, the college had grown Chapel. Wardlaw Thompson was eduunder his care until there were about cated in South Africa, and in 1865 be- 876 students, 75 teachers, and 15 good came pastor of the Ewing Place Congrebuildings. His son, Dr. Howard Bliss', gational Church in Glasgow, Scotland. In is now President. 1881 he became Foreign Secretary of the L. M. S., and during his tenure of Rev. Dr. K. C. Chatterjee, of Indh dtice the Society made many forward movements. He was a missionary states· T HE Presbyterian Church in the Pan- man greatly honored and beloved. jab has sustained a heavy loss in the death of Dr. K. C. Chatterjee on May Miss Bertha G. Johnson, a Friend of 31st at Pillour, India. He was born in Lepers 1838, in Bengal, and was converted to Christianity under the teaching of Dr. MISS JOHNSON, one of the Ameri· Alexander Duff in his college in Cal- can field secretaries of the Miscutta during his early manhood. He sion to Lepers, died suddenly while came to the Panjab in 1861, and was Head Master of the Mission School at speaking at Montreat, N. c., on July 22d. J ullunder for a time. Here he married a lady, the daughter of the Rev. Golak Her loss will be keenly felt by a wide Nath, and sister of Lady Harnam Singh, circle of friends and by the lepers throughout the world. She was their true friend and burned out in her zeal for Christ.

/fii BOOKS ON MI

~,/ '….. AND SSION: LANDS "ARE THE JAPANESE A MENACE 1"

Reviews of "Japan and America-A Contrast," and of "The Japanese Crisis." * By Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D., New York, author of "New Forces in Old China."

IT is about as difficult to get an unpreju- opinions of his own are freely inter- woven. He declares (page 1) that diced and dispassionate opinion of the "Japan and the United States have noth- ing in common"; that (page 4) the two Japanese as it is to get one of Theodore Roosevelt, William Jennings Bryan and Lloyd George. Each observer is prone countries are "champions" of such "op- to look through the haze which has been posing aims and interests" that "one of created by his own imagination and he the two countries must recede from its glorifies or defames in accordance with present position"; that (page 5) the real his preconceived ideas. Some books, Japan is not what Americans innocently magazine articles, and after-dinner imagine it to be, but "the Japan of farms speeches describe the Japanese as if they and factories and fishermen, ruled by a were a nation of saints and angels, the little group of ambitious statesmen and most perfect types that humanity has yet dominated by the imperialistic aims produced. Other writers characterize which dominated Germany"; that (page them in language which would not come 6) "in Japan we see a power still parunder the rule: "All the news that's fit tially under the influence of barbaric tra- to print." ditions of warfare and conquest, and yet These observations have been sug- possest of all of the weapons and powers of the most enlightened countries"; that gested by a book just published entitled "she maintains a double standard of con- HJapan and America-A Contrast," by duct-one for use with strong nations, Carl Crow. It is a handsome volume, the other for use with weak ones"; and written from the viewpoint of ample op- that. her boasted progress has consisted portunity for observation, as the author in imitating the inventions and discovwas formerly a member of the editorial eries of western nations. staff of the Japan Advertiser. It abounds in facts and incidents, and the Mr. Crow's closing chapter is entitled style is so clear and vigorous that it is "Is Japan a Menace?" and he does not fascinating reading. conceal his opinion that it is. He says that "the situation is very much the same The impression made, however, is that as that which existed between England the author does not love the Japanese, and Germany before the outbreak of the and that from the huge mass of available European War"; that (page 302) "for material he has selected the particular every just cause of quarrel Germany had things that enable him to make out a against England, Japan has half a dozen case against them, while unfavorable against us" ; that (page 304) in the Japa- * "Japan and America-A Contrast" By Carl Crow. Bvo, 316 pp. $2.00. Robert M. McBride, nese vernacular press there is " a steady N. Y. "The Japanese Crisis." By A. B. Scherer. outpouring of vilification and abuse of 12mo, 115 pp. $1.00. F. A. Stokes, N. Y.

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in this department will be sent on receipt of price. Address The Missionary Review Publishing Company, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

the United States," and that (page 306), The "crisis" which Dr. Scherer dis- "Japanese friendship for the United cusses is that between the American and States exists' only in the meaningless Japanese Governments over the situation conventional phrases of diplomatic usage, in California. He frankly recognizes in the propaganda of Japanese statesmen that there are two sides to the question, and American peace-at-any-price advo- and in a spirit of perfect fairness he tries cates, and in the wine-warmed senti- to do justice to both. He holds that unments of Japanese-American banquets." restricted Japanese immigration and ownership of land by aliens is quite out The book may serve as a good anti- of the question for economic and other dote for the fulsome eulogies of the visi- reasons. He emphasizes the well-k~own tors to whom he refers'. We must recog- fact that the Japanese Government does nize too, its readableness, and the large not ask for such unrestricted immigration value of its collection of facts. The dif- and ownership, but for an adjustment ficulty lies in its one-sidedness, in the which does not discriminate against the omission of other facts of a more favor- citizens of Japan as compared with the able character, and in a statement of citizens of other countries. He, therefore, cited facts which makes them appear concludes that the real issue is between more unfavorable than they really are. a discriminatory and a non-discrimina- For example, the author holds that tory alien land law. He states, what will Japan is absolutely ruled by a small be news to most people in the East, that group of resolute men who dominate the the labor unions in California, as well as Emperor and the people alike, so that the the Japanese Government, would be enformer is a mere puppet in their hands, tirely satisfied with a law excluding all and the latter an ignorant and ac- aliens from land ownership, but that the quiescent proletariat, which is not con- effort to pass such a law has been blocked sulted in any important matter. by banks, trust companies, chambers of commerce and other large business inter- If one is to err at all, it is better to ests which fear that such a law would do so on the side of charity. A book of prevent the investment of foreign capital this kind is apt to strengthen suspicions in the State. Dr. Scherer deplores the and jealousies which may still further fact that a grave international issue is embarrass the already embarrassed rela- thus subordinated to commercial intertions of the two nations. It is easy to ests, which in his opinion would not be so pick out flaws in any nation under seriously injured as they imagine. heaven, including our own. After all, the Japanese are human beings like ourselves, The author has packed much sanity and in dealing with them we may well and good sense into short compass, and remember the words of the poet: "Men an appendix gives copies of important might be better if we better deemed of official documents. He believes that our them." Japanese problem will vanish into thin air if we substitute in dealing with it the THE JAPANESE CRISIS spirit of the gentleman and statesman for that of the sensational journalist. He A much smaller book, but one which frankly admits that our relations with impresses us as better balanced, is "The Japan are in a highly sensitive state, and Japanese Crisis," by James A. B. he says in words which ought to be taken Scherer, Ph.D., LL.D., President of seriously to heart: "He who lightly ap- Throop College of Technology. He plies a match to this tinder is, however, writes on the basis of a residence of five ignorant or thoughtless, a cr~inal years in Japan and of seven years in against the human race." California, and he brings to the subject not only the fruits of careful study, but the suggestions of sound judgment.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1916

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONAny FI~ES 1. Two of the greatest obstacles to Christian progress in Africa are the low standard of living and the drift of Christians to coast towns. To over- come these obstacles a new missionary organization has been formed to develop a distinctive Christian African civilization. It is the Mandingo Development Association. (See page 416.) 2. Alaska presents a great home missionary opportunity. It is estimated that inside of five years the whole population will reach 500,000 people. There were only 200 white persons in the whole territory less than forty years ago. (See page 466.) 3. Over twelve hundred men-capitalists, lawyers, physicians, professors, editors and business men-from every State in the Union recently met in Washington for a five days' missionary Congress. They paid their own railroad fare and hotel bills, and $5 registration fee, besides taking valuable time from their business. This is a forceful answer to the question: "Do business men believe in missions?" (See page 419.) 4. It is estimated that as many people lose their lives in one year in Africa as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe in the first year of the war. (See page 449.) 5. Extreme poverty in India prevents the development of a strong Christian Church. Cooperative credit societies are being used by the Rural De- partment of the Y. M. C. A. to solve economic problems and to elevate moral and spiritual planes of life. (See page 442.) 6. The evangelistic campaign among the troops of Egypt, in which 2,000 have been converted recently, send many men out to meet danger and death, equipped with spiritual weapons. (See p'age 460.) 7. The largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is to be found in the heart of Africa, where nearly two thousand young people of the Bantu race are united in an enthusiastic organization. (See page 461.) 8. Ambassador Morgenthau and the Laymen's Missionary Movement are co- operating with the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee in a cam- paign to raise $5,000,000 for the suffering Christians of the Near East. (See page 460.) 9. Three Indian rajahs have exprest sufficient interest in the work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom-a Presbyterian missionary-is carrying on in Allahabad to offer to support an agricultural missionary in their own territories if he will supply the man. (See page 472.) 10. A Hindu head-master in a native school in India can find no text-book for moral teaching to equal the Bible, and uses it throughout the school. (See page 472.) JOHN R . MOTT JAME.S M. SPEERS 5HA1LE.R MATHEWS &ISHOP f.J.M~CONNELL S.D. GORDON GEO.SHERWOOD EDDY A FEW OF THE MEN WHO ADDRESSED • THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS • ISSI RY RE IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.6 JUNE, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.6 Old Series New Series 1111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111111–, TO-MORROW IN AFRICA reign? If the messengers of Christ can report progress everywhere as encour- T HE Africa of yesterday was a aging as that in Uganda, in the Kameruns and in British Central dark continent, almost unknown. Africa, there will be brighter days chiefly filled with ignorance, super- ahead for the continent. stttlOn, degradation, slavery and abominations. Then came the Euro- In the Uganda Protectorate, British pean powers and divided the land. East Africa, there has been steady Traders, travelers, soldiers and mis- progress in spite of the war, last sionaries worked to make roads, intro- year nearly 7,400 adults having receivduce commerce, subdue hostile tribes ed baptism, through the Church Misand teach peace and righteousness. sionary Society. The Protestant But the Africa of to-day is a red con- Christian community in the Mission tinent distracted with contending now numbers 114, 570, almost double armies-the battleground of foreign the total of ten years ago; the conforces-Mohammedans fight against tributions of the people have almost Pagans, and British, French, Italian trebled; the students and pupils in the and Belgian against German. The na- schools have more than trebled, There tives see their white fathers leading are now 42 African clergy, and 3,412 them in battle against each other. Christian lay workers.

What wiIl be the Africa of to-mor- Archdeacon Buckley, who recently row? Will it be a white, a black, or a visited the stations in Bukedi, in the yellow continent or a continent in Eastern Province of Uganda, writes: which all races will dwell in brother- "One's heart was filled with thankfulliness and over whom Christ shaIl The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do no't acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. ness for being permitted to see the The general situatiori in Turkey wonderful things that have happened does not improve-~except in a few in this country. When I first visited spots. Russia continues her advances Bukedi there was no African Chris- in the East, but Armenians are still tian, no teacher, no church; all the reported as being slaughtered and depeople were nude, not a yard of cloth ported in some districts-in Tarsus, in the whole nation. And now, to see Konia, and other places. Typhus the great progress, the numbers of rages in Sivas, Harpoot, Aintab, Christians, the floods of teachers, of Aleppo, and probably in other centers. churches, and the progress of civiliza- Relief work is being extended, but of tion-truly God has wrought wonder- course meets only a fraction of tht ful things in this land!" overwhelming need. By conservative estimate there are in Turkey about One of the most encouraging signs 500,000 survivors from the massacres, all over Africa, where missionaries the majority being women and chilhave gone, is the increasing desire for dren generally dependent upon charknowledge and the study of the Bible. ity. The majority of these are entire- There is often a desire for a higher ly unable to work, and in many cases and better life, and through study of the Turkish Government prohibits the New Testament and of the truths them from working or earning a livof Christianity many receive spiritual ing. The deported Armenians have life and become earnest followers of not as yet been allowed to settle down the Lord Jesus Christ. definitely.

MISSIONS AND WAR IN TURKEY Of the 163 regular missionaries connected with the American Board's " FULL to the brim of difficulties Turkish missions, about 70 are out of and even of catastrophes, the year Turkey, and more are likely to fol- low. N one of them, however, are nevertheless has had its advantages," known to be in personal danger. reports the national secretary of the Their presence in Turkey is a gr.eat Young Men's Christian Association help to the surviving Christians, and in Turkey. In spite of the war there a protection to the mission property. has been a remarkable development in student work. Robert College had MOVING CHRISTWARD IN INDIA eight voluntary Bible groups instead of the former two. Anatolia College T HE mass movements in India carried out a work of city-wide Sunday-schools and boy's clubs in a way still continue. "The swing of the that made the whole community take pendulum from intense conservatism notice. St. Paul's College in Tarsus is becoming tremendous in this land," had a revival that grew all year and writes a mIssIonary from India. resulted in bringing two-thirds of the "Only a great religious force can student body into the Association, in save the country, and that force organizing a night school for the must be sent now. It is safe to say young men of the city, in numerous that during the past five years, Engconversions to the Christian life, and lish and American Societies alone decisions to enter the Student Volun- have received into their churches an teer Movement for the ministry." average of 7,000 natives per month,

OF THE TIMES 40

and with those taken in by other to follow him. The work of con- societies at work in India, without serving and developing these gains is doubt the total amounts to about 10,- now going on.

000 converts per month.

S This must not be looked upon as PRESENT-DAY MOVEMENTS IN SIAM a sign of wholesale conversion, for lAM is in many ways a weak na- most of the converts are very ignor- tion and the Siamese are a child- ant and weak, but it is a sign that like people. Nevertheless there are there is a rapid movement toward encouraging signs of progress along Christ among India's 60,000,000 de- many different lines. In the first prest classes. This movement has place the sense of nationality is being doubled in volume during the past strengthened and the language is five years, so that while from 1901 being standardized, so as to make to 1910, converts were baptized at the it possible for the peoples of various rate of about 160 per day, from parts of the land to understand one 1910 to 1914, an average of nearly another.

350 a day were received into the Until 1891 railways did not exist, Christian Church. while to-day they are rapidly being The greatest problem is how to extended so that soon there will be shepherd these sheep. To handle trunk lines which will connect Chieng this immense forward movement and Mai and Trang with Bangkok. For- to train the 20,000,000 children merly there were no highways, except among these masses within the next the rivers, streams, and the rude trails fifteen or twenty years is a task of for pack animals. To-day there is a supreme importance. The evangelis- lengthening system of unifying roads.

tic campaign of the South India Uni- Newspapers have been established, ted Church is also bearing fruit out- postoffice and telegraph facilities im- side its region. After a year of proved. Most important of all, jus- careful preparation of the native tice has been made uniform by modern church; the training of individuals laws and courts.

for personal work; the systematic There is now under way a serious spread of Christian literature; the effort toward popular education. The listing and classifying of those in the great mass of the people is still illiter- towns and villages whom it was ate, but in 1913 there were found hoped to reach, and the call for 969,657 who could read. N ow the voluntary unpaid service emphasized government has taken over the whole as never before, it appears that 8,288 system of schools hitherto conducted Christians gave the Christian message in the Buddhist temples, and has or- in 3,814 towns and villages of the ganized them on the basis of modern Tamil country to people estimated science. The king, who studied in to have numbered 206,900 men and Oxford, has been greatly influenced 104,000 women. As one definite re- by Christian ideas, but unfortunately sult, 8,503 persons in one week ex- has not accepted Christianity for him- prest a desire to study the teacijing self. He is a Buddhist, and com- and power of Christ, and 6,422 mends Buddhism to his people as their exprest a determination to strive national religion. He is striving to

purify the old religion with the new THE RUSSIAN CHURCH AND -to "put new wine into old bottles." PROHIBITION BETTER DAYS FOR HAITI A REMARKABLE memorial, ad- T HE Black Republic is the weakest, drest to the Czar by the Holy Governing Synod of the Russian most ignorant and superstitious re- Church, declares that the prohibition public in the world. Little Protestant of the Use of vodka has placed the mission work has been done there and nation in heretofore unknown conthe country has been subject to many ditions of a new, sober life, and has revolutions. Now the United States bestowed upon Russia countless bene- Government has established a kind of fits. The ancient faith and religious protectorate over the island and there zeal are renewed; the industry of the is hope for better things. population and the productivity of labor have visibly been increased; The English Wesleyan Missionary crimes have diminished; bright holy Society, which has its representatives days are no longer darkened by exin Haiti, is especially interested in the cesses; quarrels have ceased. But recent intervention of the American the memorial goes on to make the government. Rev.]. H. Cartwright, following significant statement: writing of "New Hope for Haiti," says: "In the tumult and general dis- turbance consequent upon the latest "At the same time, the Holy Synod revolution, the affairs of a bank in can not pass over in silence before Haiti under American control fell into your Majesty their sense of anxiety confusion, and other American finan- provoked by the efforts of those so- cial interests were threatened. The caned friends of the public weal, who United States Government acted with are striving to maintain the free sale promptness and efficiency in the crisis. at least of beer and wine." Gunboats were sent, some 1,200 or more marines were landed, and the "Therefore the Most Holy Synod, cust.oms were seized. in the name of the pastors and con- gregations, bowing before the great "It is reported that the United States historical act of your Imperial Ma- Government has refused to renew the jesty directed toward making Russia Concordat with the Church of Rome sober, considers it to be its sacred so that the financial support of the duty to address to you, great Tsar, priests will be withdrawn by the Hai- the universal prayer that the protian government. Surely there will be hibition of all alcholic drinks should a great opportunity for advance on the in the future preserve its active part of Protestant Missions under the power for the weal and salvation of new conditions." The need is great. your faithful Russian people." Savage practises are rife in the island. Heathenism, with some of its worst It is evident that the driving out horrors, is strongly entrenched in the of the evil spirit of vodka in Rusnative mind and heart, and there are sia will not bring the desired results.

to be seen worse examples of heathen The Spirit of God must possess the superstition in Haiti than in West people if other evil spirits are to Africa. remain excluded.

OF THE

PROMo.TING INTERNATIONAL lives in their efforts to save life, re- FRIENDSHIP lieve suffering and save men's souls.

NOT only is there a very in- PROGRESS OF THE STUDENT fluential work being conducted VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT in America to promote international friendship, but Dr. G. A. Simons, WHILE the warring nations, and superintendent of the Russian Metho- even the United States authori- dist Mission, tells of a "Society for ties, are bending their efforts to se- Promoting Mutual Friendly Rela- cure recruits for their armies, the tions between Russia and America," work of obtaining volunteers for for- which counts among its members eign missionary forces is steadily pro- many American residents in Petro- gressing. The recent report of the grad. Baron Rosen, ex-ambassador Student Volunteer Movement shows to the United States, is president of that since its organization thirty the organization. At the same time years ago 6,490 of these young men in the United States, the Russian and young women volunteers have Orthodox Church is ministering to gone to their fields, sent Ollt by the 465,000 Russian immigrants, and is Missionary Boards of North Amer- building churches, chapels and edu- ica. Last year 329 volunteers reached cational institutions. their fields abroad. This seems a very The American Red Cross Society insignificant number compared with maintained for a year a hospital in military recruits, but each missionary Kiev, and when it was abandoned, represents a spiritual force whose in- Americans III Petrograd retained fluence is incalculable.

some of the American surgeons The Movement now uses twelve and nurses and continued to raise traveling secretaries, who last year funds for its support. made over seven hundred visits to in- Every m1sslOnary society is a stitutions of higher learning in the peace organization and is helping to United States and Canada. The weld the nations into one. The mission study classes number 2,458, World's Sunday School Association and have an enrolment of 15,878 and the American Bible Society sent men and 21,664 women. The money considerable money to Petrograd for given has also been considerable. Out supplying Russian Gospels to the of 1,020 institutions reporting, 682 soldiers, and the new American contributed $218,652.81 last year to Gospel Committee for Work Among missions-most of it from the stu- War Prisoners is sending some thou- dents-a source untouched thirty sands of dollars to give Bibles and years ago. The largest sums were tracts to Russian prisoners in Ger- given by Yale, University of Penn- many. sylvania, and Princeton, but the Vhile some people in America largest per capita gifts came from have apparently been chiefly in- preparatory schools.

terested in making money by deal- This missionary work among stu- ing in war supplies and war stocks, dents not only supplies recruits for the many others unstintingly have given frontier posts, but it deepens the themselves, their money and their spiritual life of our schools and col-

leges, it educates young men and much enthusiasm, and ·Dr. F. B. young women to take a broader in- Meyer moved that the council should terest in their brothers abroad and in "record its strong approval of the the extension of the Kingdom of principles and proposals outlined in God. Many who never leave the the presidential address." This was homeland have their horizon broad- carried amid cheers without a dissentened and new impulses stirred; their ing voice, and the executive commitprayer-life is awakened and they tee of the council was directed to learn to give and are led into more bring the plan to the attention of the self-sacrificing service at home. They representative national body in each are drawn out of narrow provincial- connection for indorsement. ism to become advocates of worldwide Christianity. The Student V01- T UNION OF FORCES IN UTAH unteer Movement is a blessing to the HE movement toward comity individual volunteers, to the I,Sao among home mission workers, colleges and other educational insti- which, on a national scale, finds extutions, to the Mission Boards, to pression in the Home Missions the Church at home, and to the many Council, is being strikingly illustramultitudes in foreign lands whither ted within the boundaries of a single they have gone. state by the Utah interdenomi- national Commission, a federation of CHURCH UNION FOR ENGLAND the Baptist, Congregational, Epis- copal, Methodist, and Presbyterian WHILE Church union is quies- forces. This has been organized to cent in Canada and is being the end that a united front may be presented in the face of a common discust at conferences in the United enemy, and that by the prevention of States, the twenty-first annual meeting a useless duplication of churches, the of the National Free Church Council strength of the various denominaof England (in Bradford) was dis- tions may be concentrated at four tinguished for the official sanction points. which it gave to the ideal of a "United Free Church of England." The personnel of the commission consists of two representatives from Rev. J. H. Shakespeare, one of the each religious body participating, plus the respective secretaries ex ofeminent English Baptist clergymen, ficio, whose honorary membership who for six years has been arguing makes possible a touch between local for such a union of the nonconformist work and missionary boards. An andenominations, was the chairman, and nual meeting of the commission afhis opening address was a strong pre- fords opportunity for the preparasentation of the possibility and wisdom tion of a single program for the year of a "federal union" of all the free and an apportionment of responsibil~ churches. Such a federal church ity based upon the common judgunder a united board of strategy could ment of all. Eventually the budgets at least dose unnecessary chapels in of the participating denominations the villages, and force the membership will be merged. into a single congregation in each place.

The address was received with very

~ COMIN.G

June May 29th to June 5th-Women's School of Home Missions, Denton, Tex. 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

4th to .11th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Toronto, Canada. 5th to lOth-Women's Summer School of MissionS', Oklahoma City, Okla., 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Los Angeles, Cal. 6th to 16th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Students Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C..

7th to 14th-Conf. of Missionaries of Pres. Ch. in U. S. A., New York, N .. Y. 14th to 20th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, St. Paul, Minn. 14th to 20th-"Women's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Minneapolis, Minn. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Train. Sch., New York. 20th to 25th–China Inland Mission Conference, Niagara-on-the-Lake, Onto 22d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Omaha, Neb. 23d to 30th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Nyack, N. Y. 23d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 23d to July 3d-Woma~'s Summer School of Foreign Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon LeagUe in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Ectucation Movement Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Eagles Mere, Pa 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 30th to July 9th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Binghamton, N. Y.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 14th to 28th-Mi5sionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Col.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 17th to 24th–Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Ridgeview, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the Founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa.

for THE MISSIONARY REVIE.W OF 'IHE

THE SUDAN AND THE lIANDINGO COUNTRY. WEST AFRICA

CHRISTIAN FAMILY IDEALS IN

Mr. and Mrs. Hilford and little son. First example of Christian family among 10,000,000 Mandingo people Solving the African Problem BY M. R. fIILFORD, OF WEST AFRICA Managing Director of the Mandingo Development Association II]N the heart of Africa This article is written in the hope there are fifty millions that a fuller and wider discussion of of people, not only this appalling situation may lead to unreached, but with- some definite action being taken to- out any e x i 8 tin g ward speedily entering this vast re- agency having their gion with the Word of God. For evangelization in contemplation, 80 far fourteen years I have made a close as any actual projected plans and study of the missionary situation in hopes are concerned. Africa, and have spent two years in active missionary service on one of Bishop Hartzell recently exprest the most interior stations along two the opinion, which was concurred in thousand miles of the West Coast. by officers of four leading mission Would to God that the hearts of the boards, that, "Depending on present readers might be stirred as was mine agencies and methods on the West as I stood there in the Western Su- Coast there is no possibility, humanly dan looking out to the eastward and speaking, of those millions in the in- realized that I might travel in a terior being reached in this genera- straight line for over three thousand tion."

miles without meeting a single mis- remarkably well developed mentally sionary of the Gospel. as well as physically. The tribes of the southern portion are usually small, This t<erritory under consideration numbering from only a few thousand is bounded on the north by the Sahara in some cases up to several hundred Desert, and on the south by the Gulf thousand in others. The northern of Guinea and the upper reaches of tribes frequently number a million, the Kongo, and stretches from the while some are very powerful. The Atlantic to the Nile. It is over three Hausas, with their five million, domithousand miles from east to west with nate the greater part of the Central an average width of eight hundred Sudan. The Fulahs number perhaps miles. While some parts of it con- seven million, and with their unique ~ist of jungle-covered lowlands and ability as rulers gained control of dense forests, the greater portion com- large territories not occupied by their prises high tablelands where are found own people. The Mandingos are the sources of the Niger, the Senegal, estimated at ten millions, and their in- Gambia, Benue, and Shari. The fluence, especially in matters of trade coastal regions are especially notorious and religion, extends over the entire for their deadly climate, probably the Western Sudan. Arabic influence is worst to be found in the whole world, felt throughout the northern portion but the higher plateau country is much of the region, but in the Eastern Sumore open, and the climate is com- dan it easily predominates over all paratively healthful. It is not, and others. perhaps never will be, what is termed a "White Man's Country," but with The religious divisions correspond proper precautions white people can very closely to the racial. In the work there without great danger. south Paganism is still universal, for most of the people are in the grip of Most of the territory is under the their fetish worship and fearful supercontrol of France. England controls stitions. In the north and east Mothe remainder with the exception of a hammedanism prevails and great Mosmall portion under Germany. Inter- hammedan empires have existed there tribal warfare and slave-raids, which for centuries. used to be the curse of the whole of Africa, have been wiped out complete- It has been said that Mohammedanly. The lives and property of white ism is the only religion that challenges people there are as safe as they are in the progress of Christianity in the America or England. world to-day. Certain it is that while Christianity is enlarging its foothold The people of this vast region can along the coast and penetrating into be divided, roughly speaking, into two the interior at what sometimes seems racial divisions. In the southern por- a snail's pace, Mohammedanism, like tion are found numerous small tribes a tidal wave from the north, is sweepof typical negroes. Altho their lan- ing down through the breadth and guages are quite distinct, their physi- heart of the c0'11tirlent. Straight cal characteristics are much the same. through this vast and unoccupied field In the northern portion the tribes are runs the crest of the wave of advancmuch stronger and the people are a better physical type; some tribes being ing Mohammedani.sD11 with a rapidly

THE AFRICAN PROBLEM

receding line of unresisting Paganism. be found in any other part of Africa, During my sojourn on this dividing ranging from the most debased canline, I saw village after village turn nibal tribes among the raw Pagans Mohammedan. Twenty-five years of the southern part, to the most highago a fierce conflict was waged against ly developed and fully organized Mothe Moslem invaders, but the whole hammedan civilization of the northern country was depopulated and devas- territories. Here are located more tated. One can still travel for two large cities of native origin than are days through a fertile country without to be found in any other part of seeing a single habitation. I have Africa.· Their language ranges from MR. HILFORD'S PIONEER MISSION STATION IN WEST AFRICA traveled through this wilderness, as the crudest form of human speech to it is called, and passed the old sites of the highly organized Hausa language, numerous towns and villages. which they have even reduced to writ- ing on a larger scale than any other Each year an increasingly larger negro language. The position of portion of the map of Africa has to women indicates the ethical and moral be painted green, the color of the status of the people. There is little False Prophet. The influence of variation to be found in the whole Islam has often been termed "wither- of Africa. Polygamy is universal, and ing," and so it is, in comparison with real home and family life consequently the beneficent influence of the Gospel out of the question, while morality is of Christ; but, in comparison with the an unknown quantity. darkness and degradation of Paganism, the Crescent is an uplifting in- The industrial development of these fluence. regions also displays a very wide range. There are small isolated tribes The social status of these people with practically no intercourse with presents a greater contrast than is to

the outside world; while the more ad- Missionary Work vanced portions of the central north have had commercial relations with In various parts of Africa almost the outside world across the great every conceivable kind of missionary desert for many centuries. Gold, tin, work has been attempted. Perhaps and iron have been produced for their in no other mission field in the world has purely evangelistic work been BEGINNING OF A MISSION SCHOOL-FIRST PUPILS tried with such meager results. The appeal of the Great Dark Continent own use by the natives from the has called forth a large number of earliest times; likewise their hand- independent missionaries, who, with woven cotton cloth and beautifully great heroism have sought the redyed leather have been known to com- demption of Africa through simple merce. In some parts agriculture has preaching, but–as a recent consular reached a high stage of development, report puts it, "They come, they suffer, altho their implements are most primi- and die." tive, and all labor is performed by hand. In most sections of this coun- Educational work is being contry cattle-raising is carried on very ducted extensively in Egypt, South extensively, and it is the one industry Africa, and at a few points along the that would seem to hold the best pros- west coast where civilization' has alpects for future development. ready established itself: but in the in- terior there is so little upon which to build educational work that th~ schools are all elementary.

Medical work is more needed in Africa than perhaps in any other field, and is being carried on usually in a small way by nearly every missionary agency at work there.

Recently there has been a growing conviction that industrial training is a vital necessity for the black people, but how to utilize this method to its best advantage constitutes a problem that few agencies profess 00 have solved. In fields where any outstand- ing success has been achieved, com- binations of several of these methods have been used.

A study of the conditions prevailing in this vast unoccupied area of Africa reveals a situation that limits the ef- fectiveness of anyone of the usual methods of operation. Possibly this may account, in part at least, for the appalling destitution of mission work in those regions at present.

SOLVING THE AFRICAN

It may be well to ponder the lesson receive the good seed of the Gospel taught by the Master himself in the and bring forth fruit abundantly. This parable of the Sower and the Seed. has been abundantly proven in LJganda, It was only when the seed fell upon where in a single generation there has good ground that it brought forth been achieved such remarkable success fruit abundantly. The farmer of to- in missionary endeavor. Here, through day knows that good ground, as far the transforming power of the Gospel, as it relates to crop production, is a the whole country has emerged from MANDINGO GIRLS, SHOWING NATIONAL GARMENT AND HEADDRESS relative term, and depends more upon the deepest depths of Paganism and the preparation and care given a field has arisen to the level of a Christian than upon the inherent fertility of and civilized community. the soil itself. The once worthless sands of Florida become "good The evangelistic method has a great ground" when properly fertilized; the opportunity at home because of the arid plains of the West become "good fact that the people hear the Word ground" when the proper methods of gladly. But preser.t prevailing condidry farming are applied; even the tions of native life there are such that desert lands of the southwest become it is extremely difficult for the natives "good ground," and exceedingly pro- to make any marked progress toward ductive when the water is lead to it a higher plane of life, no matter how through the irrigation ditches. Even sincere their desires may be. The so, dark, superstitious, sinful Africa settlements and missions in the slums can, by proper methods, be made to of this country find that a change of environment is necessary for the con-

vert before lasting results are to be gamy continue to be a necessary part expected; much more is this true in of the economic life of the African, Africa. By the help of previous train- and undoubtedly the greatest single ing, numerous examples and a preva- obstruction to missionary work. lent Christian atmosphere, a man here is frequently able to effect this change The writer has had experience in a without assistance. But in Africa the region of interior Africa where the previous life and training have been evangelistic method of missionary savagery, the uniform example is raw work had been used to the practical exheathenism, and the universally pre- clusion of all others, with the result vailing influences are so degrading that after twenty years of earnest efthat it is practically impossible for a fort, there were not a half dozen naman, unaided, to change his own en- tive Christians in good standing in the vironment, no matter how thorough entire mission; there was scarcely a his change of heart may be. As long native in the whole world who could as the short-lived mud huts are built read intelligently in either his own or by the laborious methods now em- the English language; there was no ployed, just so long will from ten to development of normal home life; no fifteen people of both sexes, all ages, nucleus of a Christian community. It and all relationships, live in the one seems certain that until some way is small windowless room. As long as found for the establishment of normal the people herd together in this way, home and family life among these so long will the gross immorality people in addition to the preaching of abound and clean living for the na- the Gospel, the progress of missionary tives be out of the question. As long work will continue to be slow and as men live like the beasts, just so costly. long will they act like beasts. The opportunity for effective edu- Africans as a rule are an agricul- cational work is very limited in these tural people, but their mt;.thods are interior regions. In the first place it most primitive. All work is done by takes years to reduce the languages to hand, usually the hands of the women written form, and then the people first and children. Woman's primary po- have to be taught to read. Along the sition is not that of mother and home- Coast and at points where the influma.ker, consequently this is a land ence of the Europeans is strong, their without homes. Most of their lan- respective languages are coming into guages have no word for home, and more and more common use, and here under present social and industrial is an opportunity where educational conditions a conception of home life, work can be carried on to advantage. in its true sense, is unattainable. Just But there are serious drawbacks to as long as the women are beasts of this work. In many instances these inburden and the size of a man's farm stitutions of learning seem to have as depends upon the number of his wives, their objective the transforming of so long will the men take to them- primitive Africans into polished selves as many wives as they can get, Americans or Europeans. Some inin spite of the preaching and teaching stitutions take natives out of raw of the missionary, so long will poly- heathenism, and train them till they receive the same degrees as are

16 ] SOLVING THE AFRICAN

earned in the universities of England. ing wedge by means of which the Does this training fit them to go back people can be induced to listen to the to their own people and lift them up? Gospel, but in these regions no such Far from it; in most cases the farther wedge is needed, as the hearing acthey can get away from their old vil- corded the Gospel is all that could be lages with their misery and squalor, desired. Medical work here can find the better they are pleased. Are they its greatest field of usefulness after . …

A TYPICAL TOWN SCENE IN WEST AFRICA to be blamed? All this culture forms the confidence of the people has been a great gulf between them and their gained through association with them people and even if they did go back in other lines of activity. there is little chance for them to lift their people to a higher plane. This In recent years the imperative necestask is too great for individual effort, sity for industrial training in conjuncand can best be brought about by care- tion with the regular missionary work fully organized and sustained opera- has been clearly recognized. A large tions. number of agencies have established industrial schools, and large, but often Medical work, so useful in all mis- false hopes were built upon this sion fields, is especially valuable in method. One veteran missionary Africa, and rightfully occupies a place writes, "The error lay in training of importance in missionary activity. exotic carpenters and joiners, who at Frequently it is regarded as an open- once left their own tribes and went

far ahead to return never, never ted the evangelization of the Dark more." Continent. But it is a striking fact that now, after a hundred years of I traveled on the same steamer with effort, there is such a vast area, conan old missionary who was superinten- taining a third of the population of the dent of one of these schools. He was continent still utterly unreached, and, thoroughly discouraged with the pro- seemingly, unreachable, in this generaposition and said, "Our Board is tion at least. On the West Coast there spending twelve thousand dollars a is a stretch of country from the Seneyear on that school, but it is getting gal River downward for two thousand us nowhere." Questioned about the miles where mission work has been conditions he said, "We turn out large especially slow and costly. To this numbers of tailors, carpenters and day half of this coastal strip is unprinters but as soon as they graduate touched, and in the rest of it the radius off they go to the Coast and our mis- of missionary activity reaches inland sion is not built up at all." scarcely more than a hundred miles.

This is a typical situation, and what What Can Be Done else could be expected? What opportunity is there for men to ply the A consideration of the present situatrades of tailor, carpenter, or printer, tion, naturally leads to the question, in the African jungle? What can those Vhat can be done towards solving the with any ambition do but go where difficult problem of the evangelization they can utilize their training, even of these untouched millions who now tho the influence of the mission is left sit in darkness? behind? The training and help that the native needs is something that will It might be that an enterprise having help him to develop his country as its main object the reaching of these through cultivation, and the utilization millions through the instrumentality of its unused wealth of natural pro- of the daily 'home life of its agents, ducts. With this as a foundation the both foreign and native, might contain way is then open for better houses, possibilities for great usefulness. It better clothes, schools, churches, and would seem that the greatest of all the other things that are essential emphasis ought to be placed upon the to life on a higher plane. What is development of normal home and needed is the development of these family life among these people as the things from the bottom upward, in- most efficient way of reaching them stead of from the top downward. with permanent uplifting influence. In discussing these problems, the This is the only thing that can pro- President of one of the most influ- duce an indigenous Christian civilizaential Mission Boards in America tion, and in its development lies the said to the writer, "I believe these only hope of the unreached portions things are true. Our Mission has been of interior Africa. trying to build from the top downward with no foundation at all." The Mandingo Development Association Various combinations of these dif- There has recently been formed an ferent methods have been used by mis- organization for the specific purpose sionary agencies which have attemp- of attempting the solution of this great

THE AFRICAN

African problem along the broad lines trial methods, medical and sanitary indicated in the preceding paragraphs. measures, together with educational It is known as the Mandingo Develop- and religious work. All the products ment Association, and its field of of the industrial operations will, as far operations will be the territories of the as possible, be marketed at a profit by powerful Mandingo peoples in the the Association; so linking up all these western portion of the great unoccu- various activities with economic depied area indicated on the map. velopment as to render the whole en- terprise self-supporting and self-pro- The aim of the Association is not pagating. merely to introduce the Gospel into the existing forms of social life among The method to be employed in the these people, neither is it to be an achievement of the purpose of this THE FIRST WHITE BABY AT A WEST AFRICAN MOTHER'S MEETING Contrasting native women with white woman and first white child seen in that section effort to transform the primitive na- association is a combination of the tives into Europeans or Americans. most effective measures now being The object of this enterprise is the used by existing agencies. All the development of a distinctive Christian objects of the present Christianizing African civilization; a civilization that and civilizing agencies are so interis adapted to the needs of the people, related that their most efficient achievedeveloped in the country itself, ment should doubtless be sought tothrough the instrumentality of the gether, and in the most direct manner people themselves, and permeated by possible. This the Mandingo Developthe teachings of Jesus Christ. ment Association proposes to do.

The attainment of this ideal will be Social betterment will be sought by sought through direct operations for wiping out the old, degrading order the betterment of social conditions, im- of things, and the institution of a new proved agricultural and native indus- and better way of living. The pre-

vailing grossly immoral condition of divided illto small parcels, each to be the natives can be improved only by developed into a model farm; with the establishment of normal home decent buildings of permanent maand family life among them. A second terials, equipped with improved farm measure of vital importance is the abo- implements and well stocked with catlition of the present small, windowless tle. Each farm will be placed in the mud huts and the introduction of im- charge of a carefully chosen and welIproved and decent housing conditions. paid native family; and the family will . Just as long as women are the beasts be the unit of all operaticms rather of burden, polygamy, with its train of than the individual. The most proevils, will continue to abound. Poly- mising ones will receive special and gamy can be abolished only when it extended training fitting them to be ceases to be an economic necessity. teachers of their own people. The or- This can best be brought about by the dinary people, when well grounded in introduction of improved agricultural the new life, will be placed out among and industrial methods; in order to the native towns as concrete examples accomplish this it will be necessary to of the better way of living, but will place these upon a sound commercial remain in the employ of and under the basis. supervision of the Association as long as they will do so. Thus' in a few A fully qualified medical man will years there will be a regular outflow of look after the physical welfare of the trained and seasoned native agertts gopeople and instruct them in hygienic ing to the distant sections of the counand sanitary matters. Not only will try carrying and living a gospel for instruction be given but the application the spirit, soul and body. In this manof these measures will be enforced. ner, in concrete form and by the most direct method possible, the develop- Elementary educational work for ment of a Christian African civilizaboth children and adults will be carried on, and attendance on the part of * ti.on will be attempted. the latter will be a part of their regular duties. It is hoped that this Association may have an interest in the prayers of the Religious instruction will be given readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW daily in addition to the regular Christian services; but the idea is to inwl- OF THE WORLD. cate the teachings of Jesus into the lives of the people by concrete example *The Association has been incorporated by special and daily practise rather than by preaching. Act of the New York Legislature. The Board of The practical accomplishment of Directors includes Dr. H. B. Frissell. Pres. of these things will be made possible by Hampton Inst.. Dr. Josiah Strong, Pres. of the the establishment of a community on Amedcan Inst. for Social Service~ Dr: .Talcott a large tract of land altogether sepa- Williams. of Columbia University. Dr. Wilham Jay rate from the native town, and under the complete control of the agents of Schieffelin of the International Committee of the the Association. The land will be Y. M. C. 'A.• Mr. D. L. Pierson Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. J. H DiJ1ard, of the Prot- estant Episcopal Board, Pres. of the J eans Fun~, and Director of the Slater Fund. Mr. Mornay Wtl· Iiams ~fofthteheLBayampteinst's Board. and one of the faun· ders Missionary Movement, Rev. J. Franklin Clark, Dr..E, C. MeyeT. of the ~nteT' national Health CommiSSion, lfr. Charles GIbson, of tbe Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcora1 ~hurch, Mr. Emmett J. Soot!, of Tus· kegee Institute.

Men's Congress of

WHEN TWELVE HUNDRED LAYMEN TOOK WASHINGTON BY STORM BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON .H:i~s70n~:y t~:m~i~~~: on a sight-seeing tour, but spent from Meeting?" ~sked a eight to nine hours a day listening in- They did not come to Washington I J~ clerks in the Hotel sure often spent eating time and late~ stranger of one of the tently to addresses, and for good mea- Raleigh, Washington, night hours in committees and con- one day during the last week in April. ferences. They were there for busi- "I don't know," was the reply, "but ness.

there's some sort of a religious meet- The Two Congresses-A Contrast ing on every floor of this hotel-the place is full of these missionary men.'· A casual visitor to this Laymen's Twelve hundred and forfy-five men Missionary Congress and to the registered for the great national "Lay- United States Senate and House of men's Missionary Congress," that Representatives could not have failed came as a fitting and powerful climax to be struck by the contrast: to the seventy-five conventions held The delegates to the former paying during the past six months in as many their own way and entrance fees be- cities with their total registration of side; the Congressmen under salary over 100,000 MEN. These twelve hun- with extra allowances for expenses.

dred men came to Washington from The missionary men voting to give every State in the Union-from as their own money for unselfish, Christ- far away as Texas, twelve from Cali- like service; the Congressmen voting fornia, from Canada and Europe, and other people's money for national pur- missionaries on furlough from Africa poses-and sometimes, it must be con- and six Asiatic countries. They rep- fest, with self-interest uppermost.

resented over twenty-five Protestant The Missionary Congress crowded denominations besides sixty-one "un- at three sessions a day, with scarcely classified." The largest number came time to eat and sleep, the delegates from the Methodist Episcopal Church listening intently to the careful argu- (240), and the next from the Protes- ments of other laymen showing why tant Episcopal, I7I-evidently a they should devote themselves more bishop's oversight is good for mission- unreservedly to the peace and spiritual ary interest. salvation of all mankind. The United Most of these 1,245 men paid for States Congress was noteworthy for the privilege of coming. They paid its empty seats except at roll call, and $5 registration fee, railroad fare, those few present not listening to the hotel bills and in addition took from arguments in favor of some bill which four days to three weeks away from mayor may not be for the benefit of their business-at very considerable the nation and the world.

cost to some of them. The missionary men planning ear-

nestly to return home to stir up their the last decade and with an adfellows to larger giving of self and dress by Dr. John R. Mott on "Amersubstance, to more devoted service to ica's Added Responsibility Due to the Church and State, and to a deeper War." President Woodrow Wilson realization of the value of spiritual life sat on the platform during this sesand power. The Representatives and sion. The closing meeting on Sunday Senators too often planning how they evening was one of power, with a precan please their constituencies and sentation of the "Material Resources," make sure of re-election. by President J. Campbell White, and The Purpose ancI Plan of the "Spiritual Forces," by Robert For what purpose did these twelve E. Speer. Between these sessions hundred .busy men come together? there were feasts of good things, Not to legislate, not to investigate, not three times a day, with unusual to debate-they came together for the missionary motion pictures, private distinct purpose of gaining a clearer conferences and denominational dinvision of the spiritual needs of the ners for good meaure. Nothing vital world, of strengthening the bonds to power and practical results seemed uniting them to Jesus Christ, of learn- to have been omitted. One of the most ing how they might more adequately stirring sessions was that on Sunday help carry out His commission to afternoon when Mr. N. W. Rowell, evangelize the world and how more leader of the Liberal Party in the fully realize His promise: "I am with Canadian Parliament, spoke on "Enyou all the days." listment for Service"; Mr. S. D. Gor- don, the well-known author of "Quiet The details of the program and set- Talks," emphasized the "Power of ting of the Congress were all ar- Prayer to Accomplish Things," and ranged to accomplish this purpose- Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, of the Protthe beautiful :Memorial Continental estant Episcopal Church, showed Hall with its simple white assembly ""1itnessing as a Basis for Effective room; the Association quartet that Lay Servce." combined musical harmony and message to make a spiritual impression; Who's Who Among the Speakers the convention hymnal with its wellselected hymns sung under the helpful Any visitor to the Congress must leadership of Mr. E. VV. Naftzger; have been imprest by the personnel the devotional periods, and the speak- not only of the speakers, but of the ers best fitted to stir the heart and delegates. They are men of large convince the intellect by logic and ex- influence and big business responsiperience-each of these ele:nents bility; manufacturers, merchants, lawhelped to make men think, to inspire yers, brokers, bankers, physicians, them to pray, and to stimulate them professors, editors, and heads of corfor sacrificial service. porations. They are men accustomed to large programs, and recognize that The Congress began on Wednesday the King's missionary business is the evening (April 26th), with a re- greatest and most important business port of the Progress of the Lay- in the world. men's Missionary Movement during

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

Robert E. Speer is a graduate of Dr. John F. Goucher, for many Princeton University, and is now the years president of the Woman's Colsenior secretary of the Presbyterian lege of Baltimore, has made large in- Board of Foreign Missions. He is vestments in India of prayer and the author of about fifty volumes- money. His report on dividends re- Missions, Bible Study and Biography, ceived challenges attention. -and was the presiding officer at the recent Congress on Christian Work in Ex. Lt.-Gov. A. J. Wallace, of Cali- Latin America. He has lately returned fornia, is an outstanding Christian from a world tour. layman and traveler, who has studied Dr. John R. Mott, a graduate of especially the problems of the West- ern Coast of America. Cornell University, is the influential chairman of the Continuation Com- Bishop McConnell, of the Methomittee of the Edinburgh Missionary dist Episcopal Church, is a thoughtful Conference, and general secretary of student of some of America's great the International Committee of the problems. After the Panama Con- Y. M. C. A. He has visited prac- gress he conducted the Mexican Antically all the European nations now nual Conference in Mexico City. at war and almost all the countries in the world. James M. Speers, chairman of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Dr. Shailer Mathews is a leader in Movement and of the Congress, is the study of a man's obligations to his president of James McCutcheon and neighbor. He has recently returned Company, New York, and active in from his remarkable trip to Japan many forms of Christian service. where he had a unique opportunity for observation. W. E. Doughty is the Educational Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary George Sherwood Eddy, a graduate Movement, editor of "Men and Misof Yale, was a missionary in India. sions," author of "Call of the World," He has just completed an evangelistic and "Efficiency Points." He led a team campaign in India, and tells of phases in twenty-seven conventions in the of mission work that are absolutely National Campaign. new and must have thoughtful attention. He is the international Y. M. Prof. Harry F. Ward is Professor C. A. secretary for Asia. of Social Service in Boston Univer- sity, Secretary of the Methodist Fed- Dr. E. M. Poteat, the president of eration for Social Service and of the Furman College, Greenville, South Social Service Commission of the Carolina, has made a deep study of the Federal Council of Churches. Author Christian's use of property and the of "Social Evangelism," "Poverty and opportunities offered for investment. Wealth," and other books.

J. Campbell White, now president Rev. Herbert J. Johnson is a Bap- of Wooster College, is best known as tist pastor from Boston. He has the efficient and inspiring leader in given over a year as an honorary misthe Laymen's Movement for years, sionary speaker, loaned for this purafter ten years among the students of pose by his church. India. Mr. W. B. Millar is General Secre- tary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the organizer and direct-

ing genius of the National Campaign. missionary service, many have person- Five years ago he came to the Move- ally visited the mission fields, and the ment from the Army and Navy De- gifts reported to foreign missions partment of the Young Men's Chris- alone have increased 100 per cent. tian Association. Moreover, the spiritual life of many members has been quickened as a re- Mr. Fred B. Fisher was for a time sult and churches have awakeped to a pastor of the First Methodist Church keener sense of their responsibility. in Boston, then in India as a mission- In fourteen denominations the gifts to ary, then District Secretary under the foreign missions have increased $5,- Methodist Foreign Board in succes- 000,000, to home missions $8,000,000. sion to Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, and and to local church expenses $38,000.- now one of the general secretaries of 000 since the movement started. the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Then~ are now ten secretaries who de- vote all their time to the interdenomi- Rev. S. Harrington Littell passed national work and the annual budget through the thrilling experiences of of expense is about $75,ooo–met by the Boxer outbreak of 1900 and the private gifts of interested laymen. exciting days of the Revolution of There are also laymen's organizations 191 1. For seventeen years he has been in Canada and Great Britain, and in a missionary of the Episcopal Church America seventeen denominations in China. have their own special secretaries.

Mr. George Innes is a business man The Laymen's Missionary Congress whQ is devoting his life to missions. summoned the men of the Church After a trip around the world, he to advance. A representative comturned much of his business over to mittee, of which Mr. E. L. Shuey, of others and noW gives most of his time Dayton, Ohio, was chairman, preto the enlistment of laymen in what sented an extended report which inhe regards as the biggest and most im- cluded the following recommendaportant business in the world. He is honorary secretary of the Board of tions: Trustees of Cairo University. 1. The General Committee to be The Past and the Future enlarged to include representatives from all parts of the country, and an The Laymen's Missionary Move- extension of divisional organization. ment was started in a missionary prayer meeting in New York City on 2. Continued emphasis on the every November IS, 1906, the one hun- member canvas, stewardship and edudredth anniversary of the Haystack prayer-meeting at WiIliamstown. In cation. less than ten years the laymen's move- 3. Efforts to enlist young men in ment has grown to remarkable proportions. In two national campaigns the work, and to extend the influence there has been a registration of 175,- 000 men and between two and three to rural communities. thousand men's conferences and con- 4. Laymen's work among colored ventions have been held. Thousands of laymen have been called into active people of the South and elsewhere. 5. More conventions for ministers similar to that held in Rochester in December, 1914.

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS 42

6. Other conventions in cities not ada with less than one tenth our popureached during the recent campaign. lation is sending 300,000 men to fight and die in Europe. Weare asking 7. A missionary press agency and too little for the cause of Christ and the enlargement of Men and Missions. the salvation of the world-J. Camp- bell White. 8. The formation of more denominational committees of the movement *** and denominational conventions. All the miIIions of men III the 9. The extension of the movement armies of Europe, and all the wealth to European and other countries as of the world-without God-are unsoon as conditions permit. equal in power to one weak, penniless man with God.-Robert E. SPeer. 10. More earnest individual lay evangelism and daily prayer for the *** conversion of men to Christ. Two Universities-Oxford and If the next decade marks a similar Cambridge-have already given more advance to the last, the heroic pro- men for the European war than have been asked for from all Christiandom gram of President J. Campbell White for the evangelization of non-chris- tian lands-fohn R. Mott. and the secretaries of the Movement will be fulfilled, and nearly fifty mil- *** lion dollars will be given by American Protestants to world-wide missions America needs a spiritual phyand 25,000 American missionaries in sician who will go around visiting foreign lands. This means only one churches and Christians to diagnose in a thousand of the present Church their condition and to prescribe rememembership, and one-half of one per dies or give a certificate of death to cent. of their estimated yearly income. those that are spiritual1y dead.-H. C. Herring. Flashlights from Speakers *** In the very pagoda where Henry Martyn said that' the conversion of a Mohammedanism is only united in Brahman would be lik~ the raising of opposition to Christianity. There are the dead, there I saw converted Brah- over 200 distinct sects of Moslems. mans and Moslems kneeling as Chris- They all repeat the formula: "There tians to organize a native Indian is no God but God, and Mohammed is Christian missionary society.-Sher- the prophet of God," but are often 'wood Eddy. bitterly opposed to one another.- James L. Barton. *** *** With most Christian business men the pocketbook nerve is the sensitive The one great debt you have is to nerve. -Dr. E. }vl. Poteat. God. What are you doing to dis- charge that debt ?-A. E. Corey. *** *** Ve have been saying that we could not afford to give $18,000,000 a year If we would pray more we need to foreign missions or to send 4,000 not work so laboriously; if we wish men abroad; yet to-day Great Britain to accomplish more we must let God with less than half our population is work through Lls.-Chas. A. Rowland. spending $25,000,000 a day and Can-

Some Synods and Presbyteries The heavenly arithmetic is that you have adopted the rule that no aid add by subtracting and multiply by shall be given to churches that are dividing. So the physics of heaven not using the every member canvass. teach us that if we would permeate Then most of them do not need out- a people with religion we must begin side aid.-W. P. Schell. with the bottom, not with the top.

*** The logic of heaven proves that persecution and other things which In the past ten years the yearly men say will kill a religion are the gifts of the Methodists to Home Mis- very things that make it live and grow.

sions have increased $209,000, and -W. F. Oldham.

the yearly gifts to foreign missions *** increased $321,000 in addition to $300,000 from special gifts. At the The leading men of India are to-day same time the property value of the looking to Jesus Christ as the One Methodist Episcopal Missions in- who must lead to India's fruition.- creased $61,000,000 and the amount J. P. Jones. given to current expenses at home increased $2,000,000.-Geo. Heber *** Jones. The Grace of God can get a man *** into heaven, but can not, without the help of the man, get heaven into a As a result of the forward move- man.-Herbert Johnson. ment in the Lutheran (General Synod) the Memorial Church of Har- *** risburg increased their gifts for foreign missions from $39 in 1905 to There is no such thing as "Com- $1,000 in 1915, and for home missions parative religion." Religion is not a from $51 to $610 in the same time.- man-concocted thing, but is Jesus J. L. Clark. Christ in the human heart.-E. W. Fritchley.

*** *** There are three kinds of men as revealed by the call for enlistment in In the past ten years the Disciples the service of Christ as well as in the of Christ have increased their offer- service of their country. Those who ings to foreign missions 90 per cent. 'obey, those who delay, and those who and their foreign mission forces 75 say nay."-N. W. Rowell. per cent.-A. E. Corey. *** *** Prayer is like the electric current I question whether it is moral to that a man may use to control sources ask men to give money without trying of power at distant points. But the to give them a spiritual equivalent.- man must be in right relation to the George Innes. real source of power.-S. D. Gordon.

The addresses delivered at the Congress are being published in a volume, "Men and World Service," obtainable at $1.00, from the Laymen's Missionary Movement. New York.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE LAylfEN'S :lISSIONARY CAc.IPAIGN ."'!D CO:"GRESS

AT WAShINGTON, D. C.

–.—-~- – '

SO)'IE OF THE TWELVE HUXDRED }IEN AT THE NATIOXAL }IISSIONARY CONGRESS IX WASHIlGTOl, D. C. (APRIL 26TH-30TH.)

Make the Congress Worth While I

VIEWS OF LEADING LAYMEN E. L. Shuey, Dayton, Ohio Nolan R. Best, New York HAIRMAN of the Com- Editor of The Continent: "The fJe ~ mittee on Report: "The ultimate results of the convention especially significant must turn on the courage, determin- ation, vitality, and activity of the features of the National .delegates in making their imme- diate church associates feel the im- . Missionary Congress mensity and imperativeness of mis- ~ were the 'mtense m. – sions, in the same way that they themselves felt these things in the elec- terest of the delegates; the spirit of tric air of Continental Hall at Wash- ington. The thing just now to pray for prayer; the vision and investigations and hope for is, that the men who were at the Congress shall prove equal as to the needs of the world and the to their opportunity and obligation in reproducing the meanings of that con- resources of the Church; and the de- gress in their own home towns. If they measure up to this duty, the succision to take action. These seem to cess of the Washington Congress will be assured. But otherwise even its me to express the spirit of the gather- brilliant distinctions can not rate it a success." ing, and to prophesy great things to Charles A. Rowland Athens, Ga. follow."

Dr. William J. Schieffelin, New York Chairman of the Citizen's Union, Wholesale Druggist; Member of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Movement: "The influence of the Congress will be lasting because leading men from every state received a. deep impression from the speakers, who were men of power and who Secretary of the Laymen's Mission- presented the facts regarding the ary Movement, Presbyterian Church opportunity and duty of the churches in the United States: "Most men in a way that carried conviction. leave our conventions determined It was evident from the large atten- to render more and better service dance, close attention and unanimous for God. This is good,- but in !!lost action of the delegates, that the pro- cases is indefinite and hazy, so on posals for an advance along the entire returning to their offices the old line will be effectively supported. routine is at once taken up, and be- The Congress inspired a thousand fore one realizes it he is b~ck in the able men with the determination to old rut and nothing done.

carry to their churches the message "Before he leaves the convention that the world is craving the Gospel; every delegate should settle what one that the resources of American Chris- thing he will do as a start in what a tianity can be drawn upon in a far man can do in his local church, in his larger measure than at present, and community, in his State, and the that the methods of the Laymen's world.

Missionary Movement show how this "The delegates from every commun- may be accomplished. ity should also gather together within

a week after their return and help to worthy of our might and means while carry out the definite things they the enthusiasm is at high-tide, and have determined to put through. then go the limit. In the working out of our plans and the meeting of our "A convention produces its most pledges, we will grow to be bigger and practical results when it furnishes the better men and the world will be bethandles for men to take hold. Once ter because of our having lived in it." they get a grip things happen. The converse is equally true. James M. Montgomery, New York J. L. Clark, Ashland, Ohio Member of the Consistory of the Collegiate Reformed Church: "The A manufacturer and a member of Congress imprest me with its digthe Lutheran Church General Synod; WHERE THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS WERE HELD THIS YEAR, 1915-1916 "It was charged at the convention that nity, the splendid type of delegates, we Americans are spiritually over- and the vivid, all-convincing presentafed and under-exercised. Now men, tion of the world's needs. let us who have been, as it were, on the Mount of Transfiguration, "The speakers were all experts, join the Lord's gymnasium. Your re- powerful, earnest and impressive. sponsibility and my responsibility, because of what was shown us at this "I believe everyone had his vision Congress, is greater than the responsi- broadened, conscience quickened, pulbility of anyone else. Our opportuni- ses stirred. ties being greater, our obligations art, therefore, greater in proportion. "The laymen have now been chal- lenged to do great things. "We must do bigger things than ever before and must start right now. "Their keenest joy and satisfaction Pledge ourselves to something that is in business is overcoming obstacles, accomplishing large and difficult tasks and spelling success out of failure.

"Why not, therefore, accept the chal-

THE CONGRESS WORTH WHILE

lenge and do great things for the to the missionaries in far distant and Kingdom?" lonely mission stations and to Board Secretaries. "The mental and heart Prof. E. A. Emens, Syracuse University horizon was moved farther onward for many a man, and the 'spirit' of "The spiritual dynamic revealed by the Congress seems to me to have the convention emphasized to at least been seldom equalled. The addresses one layman the following facts: gripped and the inspiration was per- manent." "I. The men of the home church should be organized into a missionary Fred E. Tasker, New York society with an inspiring and intelligent leader and make a definite study Counsellor at Law, Member of the of some field e.g., Latin America. Methodist Episcopal Church: "The The opposition or indifference of great convention re-emphasized the many to foreign missions would in missionary fundamentals for which the this way be changed to enthusiastic Laymen's Missionary Movement has support. The Laymen's Missionary always stood, especially (I) resources Movement IS preeminently educa- of prayer, and (2) a larger conception tional. of our social duties.

"2. It is important that laymen, "Some unforget~able features were: themselves, should enlist in the ( I) the Chief Magistrate of the nation spiritual work of Christ's kingdom listening for hours to the details of both in the home church, and in the the work; (2) prominent business men foreign field. Thank God, the laymen affirming the outranking importance are being mobilized for His work! of Christian service over gainful occu- pations; (3) a succession of native "3. The slogan cry of the churches speakers illustrating in themselves the at home and in the foreign field should marvelous results of Christianizing inbe cooperation, Christian unity, one fluences; (4) a recognition of the of the fundamental axioms of the gigantic upheaval wrought by the war movement. 'Get together by work- and the immeasurable opportunity of ing together.' America.

"4. The absolute importance of "We must now expect that the prayer in bringing in the Kingdom of power of prayer will be used and God. Prayer, definite prayer, inter- tested, as never before, by men who cessory prayer, means victory. Lord, have a new insight into the meaning of teach me how to pray." prayer. The obligations for a broad, social, collecti7Je, and community serv- James D. Husted, Denver, Ohio ice were, perhaps, more comprehen- sively stated than before in similar "The recent Congress of the Lay- congresses. Courage to attack the men's Missionary Movement carried problems and seize the opportunities, an unusually strong appeal to the and confidence in a victorious issue, delegates, in an inquiry which forced are felt as never before, becaus.e the its way into their hearts as to what men so deeply realize the possession definite service each man is to render of the power that comes alone from in his home field-how he is to make conscious union with our Master. more effective the work of the missionary organizations to which he is related, and how he is himself tn es· tablish a closer personal relationship

Christian Doctrine

Property* BY REV. E. M. POTEAT, D.D., GREENVILL E, SOUTH CAROLINA President of Furman University HE pocketbook nerve is 1. What is the basis of property? In the economic history of the world, I:TJ~ a sensitive nerve, and the basis has shifted according to the we all know how it stage of civilization reached. In the feels when the dentist earliest stage there was no property ~ touches a nerve. The in the modern sense; in the barbaric most sensitive ques- stage property was based on might; tions discust are these questions of a man could hold all that he could deproperty. Carlyle said that the Eng- fend. The method of avowing ownerlishman's hell is to be poor. It must ship in the Roman court was to touch be the American's nether hell to be a lance, which meant that property poor. Any but Christian men would had been secured by force of arms. not listen patiently to the things I am going to say on this subject, but Chris- In civilization we have another contians must be Christians to the limit. dition. Herbert Spencer wrote: "All titles to land rest on force, or fraud. However sensitive we may be about or cunning." questions of property, and the pocketbook nerve, we must seek a definition That basis has been slightly modiof property in Christian terms if fied in modern society by the princi- Christianity is to hold the leadership ple of expediency, which means that of the world. Many minds are work- the state comes in to protect a man ing in this field. Some of them are in the exclusive control of his propnon-Christian, some anti-Christian, erty. The idea of property is rather and society is likely to become con- of exclusive control than of ownerfused in a multitude of counsels un- ship. When I ride in an automobile less Christ Who is the Light of the I may not own it, but for the time I world speaks through His people a possess it. Proudhon said, "Private clear word on this subject. property is theft."

There is a Christian doctrine of What is the basis of property in property, for one is implied in all that Christianity? In the first sentence of our Lord said about our relation to the first chapter of Genesis we read: God His Father, and to His world, "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In Psalm and about our relation to all other xxiv: "The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, and they that men as brothers. dwell therein." A Japanese of the A Christian doctrine of property sixteenth century said: "The earth is the earth's earth." That is atheism. must embrace at least three items: In the first scene in the Bible we find a ( I) The basis of property; (2) The factors in production; (3) A principle of distribution.

* From an address delivered at the Laymen's Missionary Congress, Washington D. c., April 28. 1916. man temporarily in possession of a gar- we must say society in place of capiden. A little later a man named Abra- tal, because there can be no medium ham was in possession of the land, tho of exchange except between persons. he never possest it in our sense. Vealth may increase without labor, Later Jacob was put in possession of but there can be no capital except in that land, with the tithe representing society. Labor must be done by an inthat the title was in God and not in dividual, so that we will put the indithe man. That struggle at Peniel, vidual in the place of labor. meant, I think, that God told Jacob that he was not qualified to enter into In Christian Ethics then, we have possession of that promised land ex- as the three factors in production: cept as he should accept it as a trust. God-Society-the Individual. No man is qualified to hold property, according to the Christian idea, unless V'/hat does God contribute? AlI he accepts this trust from God. the original materials, that is, the earth, the laws of nature, yourself, In the times of Moses when prop- and your intelIigence, aU the original erty accumulated in too large bulk, materials. the year of Jubilee was appointed as a time when land should revert to the What does society contribute? It original owners. contributes to your accumulation the character of wealth, and a tremendous Jesus recognized the idea of private increment in the value of accumulaproperty, in the form of land, in the tion. Kant says that if a man were form of rent, even in the form of in- alone on the earth he could not posterest. He also recognized the peril sess anything, for the reason that beof possessions when He said: "Lay tween himself as a person and other not up for yourselves treasures in obj ects as things there could be no heaven," and "Except that a man re- such relation. John Jacob Astor, on nounce all that he hath he can not be the deck of the Titanic, was worth a My disciple." Ruskin hoped the time hundred and twenty-five million dolwould come when Englishmen would lars, but on a bit of wreckage in icy cast all thought of possessive wealth water, he has dropt out of society, and back into the Dark Ages from whence was not worth anything but what was it had come. on the inside of his skin.

We say then that the basis of prop- The Indians sold Manhattan for erty in the Christian conception is the twenty-eight dollars; the land now is ownership oj God. When we can say worth three and a half bilIion. Society "All mine are Thine," then we can say made that increase in value. Indithe rest: "All Thine are mine." viduals did not make it except as mem- bers of society. II. In political economy the factors in production are said to be: "Land, What does the individual contribute labor, and capital." In Christian to wealth? Not much. The individual ethics, that definition will not stand. has contributed industry and some Where did the land come from? God forethought-but God gave him his increated it. Then we must put God in telligence. One successful business place of land. Capital is the accumu- man attempted to calculate the amount lated wealth of a community so that of his contribution to his own pros- perity. He ran an ice plant, an elec-

tric light plant, and a dairy, but he On the principle of service I may have said that he had never been able to what is necessary to make me a servant credit himself with over 5 per cent. of the Kingdom of God. If you leave it to the caprice of disposition as to Does not that knock out your man how a man should distribute wealth who stands up and says, "What is mine the man's disposition may have been is my own, I made it myself and I spoiled under the ambition to accumuam going to do what I please with it." late, and in that case the chances are Men must stop talking that sort of he will not distribute it. A Supreme nonsense. Court justice was asked by the Penn- sylvania Railroad to accept a salary of III. What is the principle of dis- fifty thousand a year as attorney of tribution? All production is a joint the road, but he said that he would product of these three forces. How rather serve the whole people in the much should I have, how much should interpretation of the law, al a living you have, how much should the other wage, than pile up a private fortune as man have? the servant of a corporation. What is a living wage? It depends on whether If the principle of distribution al- you a.re a leader or a private. One lows me to appropriate in proportion man has a lot of energy and responsito the contribution I make, then, if bility, and it requires a great deal of my friend is right, I can not get over money to bring all that he has inside of 5 per cent. of the joint product. If him to the service of the general need. you are going to decide distribution by Another man requires less. contribution you will get not over 5 per cent. reward for the individual. Since love is the Christian law, and But even that is too much, for nobody service is the Christian life, a man may can tell who contributed to the mak- have all that is necessary to maintain ing of the doth in the clothes he him in full efficiency as a servant of wears. You can not tell who con- God for the general good. That means tributed to this final product and dis- that all the properly he has must be a tribute thereby what was paid for it, good for him while he has it, and at what the man who planted the cot- the same time good for every other ton( 1) put into it. No-we are on the member of the race. wrong line.

Is there another principle of distribution? How much should I have?

STEWARDSHIP "Stewardship not only embraces money, but time, talents, influences and life. Money is the easiest thing to give. The question about money is not how much of my money shall I give to the Lord, but how much of the Lord's money, temporarily in my possession, should I keep for myself? I am the custodian, not the owner. Likewise as a steward of time or talents or life, how much should I use in pleasure or recreation, or business or self-seeking? It is all His. How shall it be employed or divided, and where? Certainly not as I may prefer, but as He shaH indicate. The capability and wisdom and skill of the steward is shown in settlement of these questions, and determines the reward."

PATIENTS WAITING AT THE NEW ZENANA HOSPITAL

A Land Closed to Christians–II HOW LONG MUST AFGHANISTAN REMAIN WITHOUT MISSIONARIES?

BY DR. M. K. S. HOLST, MARDAN, N. W. FRONTIER, INDIA The Tartar and the Afghan bars. The Afghan in the south is dark; the complexion of the Tatar, URING the cold season, in the North, is dirty yellow and red, the Kalir is fair as a Caucasian. The IDi r859, Rev. Theodore Afghan has often a curved Jewish Lowenthal, one of the nose, the Tatar nose is flat; the Kalir early missionaries to has the straight nose which is com- the Afghans, had sev- mon in Europe. The eye of the . eral interviews with Afghan is either the piercing black, eagle eye, or the languishing, almond three Siah-posh Kafirs. These are a shaped one, so often met with in t?e east, and so much admired by distinct people, inhabiting a district of Orientals, the Tatar has the slim non- horizontal slits which pass for eyes the Sufed Koh, surrounded on all sides among the Chinese; the Kafir has the frank, pleasant hazel eyes of the by Afghans, Hazaras or Turkomans. North of Europe. Wine and swine, Their language has retained many and kine, objects of abomination or resemblances to the Sanskrit, which shows that they are an ancient Aryan race. In features, in shape, in color, in religion, in manners, in customs, indeed in everything almost, they differ most widely from their neigh-

adoration among their neighbors, and young Kafir boys are kept to North and South, East and West, are attend the females in the harems. favorite articles of consumption The price varies from forty to fifty among the Kafirs. The Tatar sits hundred rupees. Girls are sold by cross-legged on the ground; the Af- the span; fine strong good looking ghan sits on his heels, his chin on his ones bring as much as one hundred ·knees. The Kafir sits mostly on a rupees a span; some have been sold low chair or stool, or, if on the for their weight in silver. They are ground, always with his legs stretched usually captured through the agency out before him. The Afghan and of Nimchas, or Kafirs who have bethe Tatar place their food on the come Mohammedans. The base ground; the Kafir on a low table or treachery which these men frequently stool. Such points of difference practise on their countrymen almost might be indefinitely multiplied.· transcends belief. No wonder that the Kafirs kill every Mohammedan Those who come down to Pesh- that falls into their hands. awar, in their long journey adopt som~ articles of dress from the tribes One man who had been captured whom they pass; but there is enough and sold in youth and had been made about them with their long swagger- a Mohammedan, in course of time ing gait, their unrestrained curiosity, had risen to high office among the their huge laced boots, their half Afghans. He was put in command of drest black goat skin coats, their a frontier fort, and when the princiworsted shirts, their silver-sheathed ples which his new religion had indaggers, their rude bows and arrows, stilled into him, had begun to have to distinguish them at once from the their effect on his character, an avarice motley crowds found in Peshawar in such as is to be found only in Asia, led the cold season. The information ob- him to adopt the following scheme. He tained from them confirms what has sent word to the people in his own been gathered from the mission to neighborhood who had known him in Kandahar, and shows how difficult it youth, informing them of his great is to understand them without a visit desire for an interview with his to their country. Such a visit seems people. Since he could not enter hardly possible at present, not only Kafiristan without imminent danger on account of the inaccessible nature to his life, he asked them to gratify of the region, but also on account of him by coming to see him. As he the hostile relations subsisting be- was in command of the place which tween them and their neighbors. This they were to visit they need fear no hostility will not die out as long as one. About forty, men, women, and the Afghans persist in kidnapping and children, followed the invitation, and enslaving Kafir women and children. they were admitted into the fort. The gates then were shut, and a volley The Kafir Slaves was fired into them, killing and wounding a number. While the poor The 'Kafir slaves are greatly sought wretches were cowed and confounded after in Afghanistan and every man they were secured and sold into of property has some. All the con- slavery. fidential servants are Kafir slaves

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

SOME OUT-PATIENTS AT ZENANA HOSPITAL, MARDAN A Call for Missionaries in ·the British Foreign Office, eleven years ago, their country was brought In our days the world's history within the boundary of Afghanistan. marches more rapidly than perhaps at At last the Kafirs were the subjects any previous period. Tho at this of the Amir. In consultation with moment, Afghanistan seems utterly Ghulam Haidar, his Commander-ininaccessible, events which may take Chief, he determined to convert them the most sagacious statesman by sur- and bring them into the fold of prize, may furnish the key to sud- Islam. The distasteful offices of denly open the gates. At that mo- the mullah were offered at the ment, let the Church be ready to go muzzle of the breech-loader, the in and possess. Tho, like Achaian rites of the Mohammedan belief warriors, we may have been lying enforced upon an unwilling people. ten years before the impregnable city, Mosques took the place of temples, every moment of that time may have the Koran and the traditions of the been needed to fit us for the final Caliphate would be the spiritUal reentry. The representatives of the generation of the pagan Kafir. Yet world, the merchant and the soldier, thirty-five years ago (i.e., 1882) a will be ready for the juncture; the message from the Kafirs of the philanthropist and the political econ- Hindu 'Kush stirred the Christian omist will offer to this people their church; they asked that teachers civilization. might be sent to instruct them in the religion of Jesus Christ. It is a About the Kafirs Col. Wingate sad example of how an opportunity wrote: "It was a sorrowful day for them when by a stroke of. the pen

may be lost, for to-day there is im- against the brilliant sky, and each po;;ed, between the ambassadors of morning he sees the strong sunlight Jesus Christ and the eager Kafir, the of these latitudes penetrate one by hostile aggression of a Mohammedan one the rugged passes and the jagged power intensely jealous of the en- clefts, and is forbidden by man and trance of the foreigner." nature to cross beyond. He knows that, once beyond, he might pass The Right Kind of Men through this vast cradle of nations. from the Khyber to the great com- Mr. Lowenthal suggested the kind mercial port of Yezd in one direcof agency that seems to be required by tion, and beyond the Oxus, as far as this field. "The peculiar nature of Orenburg in another, and everythe difficulties with which this mis- where be almost the first to announce sion will have to contend appears to the glad tidings of salvation through demand two men of robust health Jesus Christ. He is apt to fancy and strong constitution, with juices those mountains to be insurmountnot dried up in the study, and spirits able barriers; sickness and exhausnot evaporated by high pressure; let tion cause him to feel his own weakthe system be but sound, and the ness and littleness daily more keenly, theology need not be so profound. and he would be tempted to despair, They must be able to stand the were there not a voice crying in the scorching sun and the stifling simoon, wilderness "Prepare ye the way of as well as intense cold." the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God; every val… Two such men entered Afghanis- ley shall be exalted, and every moun· tan about twenty years later-the tain and hill shall be made low; and forerunners, one of whom laid down the crooked shall be made straight, his life and of whom we shall hear and the rough places plain; and the later. glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together; for Lowenthal continues: the mouth of the Lord hath spoken "The first attempt to produce a it." Pushtu version of the Scriptures seems to have been made by Dr. With British Troops to Afghanistan Leydon, the Professor of Hindustani in the College of Fort William. The Rev. Maxwell Gordon accom- In 181 I, he finished a translation of panied the troops in the second the Gospel of Matthew and Mark. Afghan war, in November, 1878, A mission in Afghanistan must be and described his feelings, which peculiarly the work of the Lord. He every missionary on the frontier will must appoint the men and endue understand. "A journey of thirty them with the needed qualifications. miles further brought us to the foot He must also open the door and give of a range of mountains that we had faith to enter. The missionary stands been wistfully gazing at for days, in before the wild range of the Suliman the hope that we might have the opmountains, and gazes, evening after portunity of planting the cross upon evening, as the sun sets behind it ground . beyond British frontier, on the line of savage, uninhabited and precipitous crags standing out

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

where no missionary foot had ever and Kandahar. 1 believe that it is trod… 1 shall always regard my jour- in those cities that one might expect ney to Kandahar as very important a reception (humanly speaking) for from a missionary point of view, and the Gospel rather than among the altho the slow and tedious march wild mountain tribes, the Afridis, there· with its long delays disap- Waziris, Mohmands, etc."

pointed the hope of an early return, A Soldier's Letter yet the time has not been wasted and 1 shall henceforth be able to read Later from the Panjab, Mr. Gor- the Bible to the Afghans in their don wrote: "Yesterday I received a own language whenever the oppor- letter from a Christian officer, com- tunity presents itself. It was one of o manding one of the regiments there.

those undertakings in which 1 felt He writes that some Persian and the leading of God's providence and Afghan Testaments which I left with when 1 saw some twenty regiments him for distribution among the na- encamped without a pastor or Scrip- tives were very eagerly and thank- ture-reader, there seemed to me to fully received by them and he asks be additional inducement to urge one for another camel-load of Bibles to onward. The generals and officers be sent. I earnestly trust that we gladly accepted my services and I may be able to follow up the work found a missionary sphere in the commenced at Kandahar among the hospitals and soldiers' tents…. 1 am natives, and that at Kabul also and thankful to say, that the Gospel in Herat there may be openings for Arabic, Persian and Pushtu was Gospel light. Roads are now being favorably received by some of the made by our government; forts learned and influential natives of erected, and depots formed, so that Kandahar, whose friendship was communication is greatly facilitated."

shown in frequent visits to my tent A year later Bishop Valpy French and hospitality at their own homes. (in r880) , visited Afghanistan and One of them was a Kazi or head of Mr. Gordon went with him to Kan- the priesthood; another was a doc- dahar. There was unrest in Af- tor of divinity (Mohammedan) of ghanistan. Sir Louis Cavanagh, the very inquiring mind, who showed me English resident had been murdered a copy of the New Testament in with his suite, and the eyes of all Hindustani, which he had not only were directed toward Abdul Rahman read but committed parts of it to as the only man able to manage the memory. 1 found the same friend- difficult position. Gordon wrote: "1 liness and cordiality among the lead- hope it may not be long before a ing members of the Hindu commun- medical missionary is sent to Kan- ity and 1 am quite certain, that a dahar. The people would give no residence of a few months there one so hearty a welcome. There is would establish an intercourse most not even a government free dispen- favorable to the reception of the sary here as at Kabul, where Dr.

Gospel among all classes. Owen has won the gratitude of thou- May God in his own time raise up sands of native patients….

an Apostle to the Afghans of Kabul "Yesterday 1 had a visit from

some of my Afghan friends in the Captain Lyons, a man of the city. They have the Bible, bnt they world, says: "Russia has during the say, that others want it also, and we last twenty-five years of action in had a long talk over it, and I prom- Central Asia executed considerable ised to get some from Lahore, but and expensive railway constructions." they take a long time in coming." … Russia year by year has pushed railways nearer and now actual:y "I believe Kandahar is the most reached Afghanistan, as the accomfavorable place for a missionary 111 panying map shows, while the British Afghanistan, but one is here at the railway reaches the southern border, risk of one's life and at the risk also leaving only 438 miles to bind the of being turned out by the politicals southernmost part of Asia to Europe at any time." by rail. If Kohat Kushk or Quetta Seistan Kushk joined, which how- Gordon was mortally wounded on ever Captain Lyons in a letter to the August 16, 1880, while trying under writer dated November 4, 1912, says, heavy fire to rescue wounded men. "would be a grievous error on Eng- Tho attached to the English force, land's part," the journey from North his primary object was missionary India to Paris would only take six work and his life laid down is the days. Where railways go, education first seed which must be followed by spreads, and the missionary will be more, before Christ can reign in allowed to work. Afghanistan. What Gordon did in the time of war, others can do now, "The greater the difficulties, the if inspired with as pure a motive. greater is the glory of overcoming them." Says Dr. S. M. Zwemer', "Is Before Lowenthal came to Pesha- Afghanistan sealed against the enwar the Church Missionary Society trance of the Christian missionary? had started missionary work there, Or is the land only waiting for those which has been carried on ever since, who will pay the price of bursting its and through which the first two barriers ?" Pathan pastors were ordained. A Panjabi Mohammedan convert for The Martyrdom of Karim many years has been pastor in Peshawar. "Listen to the story of the con- version and martyrdom of Abdd When Shall We Enter? Karim, the Afghan convert: With a real devotien to Christ, he was Sixty-eight years after Lowenthal taken with the intense desire, in the wrote, the doors are still closed to summer of 1907, to enter Afghani- Afghanistan. How and when may stan and preach the Gospel. Crosswe enter its gates? ing the frontier at Chaman, he was seized by Afghan soldiers, brought Dr. John R. Mott says, "The un- before the Governor of Kandahar, occupied fields of the world are offered rewards and honors if he being entered by civilization, and rail- would recant, and when he refused, ways are pushing their way through was cast into prison, loaded with the heart of both continents. The ad- chains. He was examined by the vertisments of these highways in Asia and Africa is in itself a challenge to missionaries. It is therefore the strategic hour."

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

Amir, but remained firm in his con– stan. But must we wait for railfession. Then he was marched off ways and education? Dr. Bruce went for Kabul in chains, with a bit and to Persia to heal the sick and tell bridle in his mouth, while every them of the Savior's love, tho open Mohammedan who met him smote preaching was then impossible. him on the cheeks and abused him. Finally, when he was set at liberty, Dr. Elmslie went to Kashmir in 1865 he tried to find his way back to for six months and did what India, was seized by the people in a was then supposed to be impossible. village, carried to their mosque, and He had to return to the Panjab durordered to repeat the Moslem creed. ing the winter, but spent Rve sum- Abdul Karim refused. A sword mers in Karbini. In 1872, a terwas then produced and his right rible epidemical cholera sapped his arm cut off, and he was again strength, and he was absolutely unfit ordered to repeat it, but again re- for the journey south in the autumn. fused. The left arm was then But there was no rail to take him severed in the same way, and on his back to India and no permission for refusing the third time, his throat him to stay; the permission, however, was cut. There is no doubt that was on the way, when the pioneer whatever the details of his martyr- worn out closed his eyes on the way dom may be, Abdul Karim witnessed out, and Dr. Downes followed, then faithfully to the last for the Savior Dr. Arthur Neve; and to-day he and Christ, and died because he would Dr. Ernest Neve are known and not deny Him. T~ere are many loved all over Kashmir, tho they secret disciples in Afghanistan who preach the Gospel. honor Christ as we do, and there is no doubt that at the present time a It will be the same in Afghanistan. public acknowledgment of Christian- Medical missions alone will be tolerity would mean a cruel death. At ated at first and medical women wil the same time, I believe that the be safer than men. A Pathan does Church in Afghanistan will not be not kill a woman. In 1903 a lady established till there have been many medical missionary was advised by such martyrs, who will seal their government and the Church Missionfaith with their blood." ary Society not to go into the Pesha- war district near the frontier, as the "Must only Afghan converts, how- dangers seemed great, but the Lord ever, seal their testimony with their bade her go and to-day more than life, or will missionaries also go and two hundred villages have opened take possession, if need be, by win- the doors to her and her fellow ning the crown of martyrdom for workers, tho the people knew, that where the surgical or medical help the King?" * was given, the Gospel would be preached. The Young Afghan Reformers May it not be that the great war Already a Young Afghan party is shaking Europe will bring down working for constitutional reform Turkey and that missionaries to the and western education in Afghani- Mohammedans in the near future will have unprecedented opportunities? "From "The Unoccupied Mission Fields."

The Little

Soldier in Brownie Land MRS. MOTTE MARTIN, KONGO INDEPENDENT STATES Miss:.ionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) UKUMBA'S home is but she became an outcast, her life was threatened by Bamuyila. Later the old mB ~ in a little West African chief, Kamuanga Kalamba, came to village of Kamuanga one of the Presbyterian mission sta- K a I a mba. In that tions and heard that the great Creator ~ moral and intellectuai darkness worse than THE LITTLE KONGO CHRISTIAN SOLDIER midnight that covers the land, there Bukumba wa Kamuanga Kalamba and little are a few stars shedding the light of Christian love. Bukumba's father George Motte Martin was chief of the village and had thirty wives. The mother of Bukum- "Mvidi Mukulu" had not, as he had ba was the favorite wife, and thus supposed, removed His presence from incurred the jealousy of the other the world and given over men to the wives. care of evil spirits. The people wor- ship these evil spirits, and while they One day while· Bamuyila W'S believe that there are some good spirworking in the field she left her little three-year-old baby, Bukumba, in the village. While the mother was away, her little girl in play slapped one of the children of a wife who was particularly jealous of Bukumba's mother. The jealous woman was very angry and hit little Bukumba with a block of wood. When Bamuyila came back from her work she found her only child with her back broken, and she wanted to kill the woman who had struck the blow. The chief, her husband, was willing that the woman should be put to death, but relatives persuaded him that it would be wrong to leave her four little children without anyone to care for them.

In Africa, the people have no mercy on an orphan and have no use for them, unless they can use them as slaves. The chief finally arranged that his jealous wife should not be killed, its, too, they do not worship them, 'is home Bukumba learned to love Jesus they think they will never harm any and gave her heart to Him. It disone, anyway. trest her that her mother did not know God, and when she went back When Kamuanga Kalamba heard the to her village she begged her mother wonderful news, that Mvidi Mukuil1 to accept Jesus and to love Him, but loved the world so much that He Bamuyila refused. gave His only son to die for men, he could hardly believe it. When The witch doctors are the most inhe heard that Mvidi Mukulu had fluential men in Africa, for they tell sent word that it is wrong to hate even the kings and chiefs what they anyone, he believed the message and must do to please the spirits. One went back to his village to forgive the day one of these old witch doctors woman who had broken his little girl's accused Bamuyila of having made back. This made his favorite wife, "hoodoo" medicine to deform her Bamuyila, so angry that her heart was child. He insisted that she had thrown very black toward her husband. sand in the eyes of the people to make them believe that another of Kam- Kamuanga Kalamba came again uanga Kalamba's wives had committo the mission station and heard more ted this crime, while in reality she was of the Great Creator and of His. great the one' who had done it. As proof, love. He said that he wanted to obey he said, "Look at Bukumba and see Him in everything, that he wanted to that as she grows older she grows give up all of his wives except more deformed; therefore her mother Bamuyila, his favorite wife, and to be is still making this hoodoo medimarried to that one in a Christian cine." Bamuyila's own people were church in a Christian way. But when very angry, and altho they behe asked Bamuyila, she said that she lieved in their own witch doctor they could never become a Christian be- did not believe in the one from this cause her heart was still very black faraway village who accused their toward the woman who had nearly relative of witchcraft. They promkilled her little girl. Kamuanga ised to fight for her; but Bamuyila, Kalamba loved Bamuyila so that he only a poor, uncared-for heathen let her have her own way, tho he woman, went out and answered them: could have compelled her to do as he "If you fight for me and are killed, wished. He, therefore, married one and I were to be saved alive, would of his other wives. I be happy? It is better for one per- son to die than for many to suffer. One day Mr. Martin was passing Give me the cup of poison. I will through the village of Kamuanga Kal- take -it." Bamuyila drank the horamba and he saw little deformed Bu- rible mixture, but she was able to kumba. She was so pathetic a sight vomit it all. It was real poison, for that he felt very sorry for her and a man who had been accused of asked Bamuyila if he might not bring crime at the same time drank the the little girl to the mission station. mixture and died. Bamuyila must She realized that Bukumba would re- have been stronger, for she lived. ceive kind treatment in the mission home for girls and so Bamuyila al- Little Bukumba went to her lowed her to come. In that mission

mother again to plead with her to went under twice." One of the pas- accept Christ, but Bamuyila was ob- sengers, who heard about it, said, durate. She always said, "I can "She is a real little 'Chocolate sol- never forgive that woman." Then dier,' isn't she?" Bukumba prayed for her and finally When we finally arrived in New said, "Mama, it was my back that York the officials would not let was broken; not yours. I am the Bukumba land on account of her one who will have to go through deformity. They were afraid that life with a broken back. I forgive she might become a public charge, that woman; why can't you do it?" and kept her for three days on Ellis Finally Bamuyila yielded and began Island while a friend went with me to study the Christian catechism. to Washington to ask for special The missionaries are very careful to permission for Bukumba to enter. keep the people in classes long She was unable to speak English, enough for them to fully understand and was greatly distrest. Afterthe step they are taking when they ward she said, "I thought I had enter the church. Bamuyila finally fallen into the hands of the children was baptized and was taken into the of Israel who do not believe in church. Then she asked the. woman Christ, else they surely would not whom she had hated so long to have treated me so." She thought come and eat with her-an act which the doctors and trained nurses looked is very important among those like the children of Israel because heathen men and women, for no one they had on long, flowing robes and will eat with an enemy. Bamuyila cloths over their mouths that made did that to show to the whole viIIage them look like some of the pictures that her hatred was ended forever. of the children of Israel she had When it became necessary for me seen. "I began to have doubt," she to leave the Kongo for a short time said, "but I prayed to God and He with my little seven-months-old baby delivered me out of all my troubles' I wanted some help, and took little – I will never doubt Him any more." Bukumba as a nursemaid. She When I went to meet Bukumba at came with me to America, where she the railway station I saw a crowd is like "Alice in Wonderland." The gathered, and wondered if they were ocean was horrible to her, until I curious about Bukumba. She had told her that God would care for her suit-case on top of her head and her on the ocean just as well as on her arms folded just as if she were the land. One day it became quite in Central Africa. When she saw rough. I was on deck and had for- me she threw down her suit-case for gotten the child for the moment. the baby, and cried out: "I am too Then the waves reminded me and happy for words-you can see it I went to our room. There was a in my face." No one could have look of wild terror on Bukumba's doubted the happiness in that radiant, face as she told me about it. She beaming face! said, "The trunks and the suit-cases In America she has been in many were moving all about, but I would places singing and testifying of her not let the baby go. We nearly love for Jesus. She prayed that

THE LITTLE BROWN SOLDIER 44I

Jesus would strengthen her heart, the words in parenthesis.-B. S. M.) so that she might sing and show My mother: that she loves the same Jesus whom we love. To-day I've begun the new "palaver"

Bukumba's father (who is now of writing to you a letter to make your dead) had thirty wives-because he was chief of a village and had goats, heart glad. . because of sending salt beads, sheIls and chickens enough to buy so many-but when he became a letter of my own hand. . . . a Christian he gave up all except one Listen, I'm telling you my mother, r want you yourself to pray Jehovah every day that He may help you and make your heart strong. r want you to and was married by a Christian min- stop grieving and remain with happiness ister. Bukumba is now returning to the Kongo with little George Motte in your heart. r pray to Jehovah for and Mrs. Martin.* you all every day of my life. The following letter from her is Listen, my mother, I love you a very written in true native fashion. Bukumba begins at the beginning of her great deal with all of my heart. Do not story altho she has repeated much think "Bukumba does not love me." of it in former letters addrest to friends asking them to read them ~o Truly I love you.

r came here because my heart more than loved the baby of "Mpanda Nxila." Hi~ father placed me into good palavers and was so very good to me.

her mother (who can not read). God wished for me to come here to Palaver means any matter which the foreign country to see the palavers causes talk. The name M panda N xila here of great wonder and villages of high (pronott1!ced Empandan Shela) means price. "path splitter" and was given to Rev. Motte Martin because on his journey My mama, listen, hear me about the up the Kongo he was wrecked in a palavers. I'm writing you of the foreign river steamer and when rescned had to "split a neW path to the nearest country which r have seen. When we village. One of the native teachers afterward said that it was appro- came with Mama Suila we arrived at anpriate because this missionary had other village, the name of which was split a new path to the heavenly world Barna (she should have said Matadi). We here met a steamer which had come which goes in the waters of the great foreign country-very great, very great. Mama, strong people (grown people) for so many of the Africans. . Suila within-a great many men, women and (pronounced Swela) means "love for children-the steamer very full, about us." Muo}'o (pronounced Moy-o) 2,000. And plenty of houses inside. I means "life to you" best greetings. was very much afraid-my heart was split (with fear). Mama Suila said to . Lidnia (a form of Lydia) is the me "Don't be afraid, strengthen your Bible name chosen by Bukumba for heart." We entered that steamer and herself. (The letter was written with- went into the great water. I did not see out any help. The only changes are a tree, only the great water. I did not a few omissions and the addition of see the earth, only the great water. The * When Mrs. Motte Martin, one of the Kongo people in the steamer were only white missionaries of the Southern Presbyterian Church, people by themselves, no black ,People, was compelled to 1eave her work with a sick baby. only myself and a few others. a faithful hunchback girl. Bukumba, went with her When r reached the foreign country to help on the long journey from the interior of the Belgian Kongo to Louisiana-EDITOR.

thus I exceeded to marvel because of the heart is with you every day. But other tremendous villages, houses big and long people have said to me, "Bukumba we also, and people going on horses and car- want you to stay with us here," but I riages and other things on wheels, I saw have refused, I have said "I want to go people going under the earth (tunnels). and see my mother and relatives and Also the cold here is very strong. The friends." people wear heavy clothes and things upon their hands. I saw also sheep with I am with happiness every day. Relong hair. People cut it and make out main all of you strong in the palaver of of it blankets. . . . God. As for us we are well.

The women here are not noisy, they I am, lower their words when they talk to peo- Bukumba Lidina of you all, ple. They are polite also to other people. These are good palavers I have BUKuMBA KAMUANGO WA KALAMBA. seen in the foreign country of surpassing great splendor-of children and This comes from the foreign country. women of high price. The map of Africa has been likened to a question mark asking Listen, I'll tell you also of the. pala- the Christian world WHY it is left vers of Mama Suila to me. She is a in darkness so long. To me this good person of God truly. She is only little deformed girl is also a symbol very good to me-she shows me only of the great continent of Africa good palavers. She takes care of me which has been deformed-its growth only as if I were her child. She loves arrested, not by a blow from a me also. She habitually goes with me savage, but by the terrible blow of to all places where she wishes to go. indifference from a Christian world. Her child also is very good, he loves How many of us will do all in our me also. . . • power to send the knowledge of My mother the day I will see you I'll Christ's love to the fifty. millions of almost kill myself with happiness. We heathen in Africa still unprovided will strike each other at the mouth be- for by any Christian church-that cause of love of a little child to its mother-this is strong love for the peo- His love may transform that ple here (only the babies and their hideously deformed and undeveloped mothers kiss each other in her tribe) .• continent as His love has trans- formed the life of this little hunch- "Mama Suila" sends you "muoyo" and back girl. "Mpanda Nxila child" (Junior) also. I want you to give all of our people Oh, that we might work for our "muoyo." I am sending the little chil- Lord in Africa with great love 111 dren of all our relatives "muoyo" and our hearts, as is so well exprest 111 their mothers also. Read this letter well. in the little verse: I am writing it at night during the time to go to sleep with sleep at my eyes be- I do not work, my soul to save, cause of my love for my mother. My That work my Lord has done; But I will work like any slave For love of God's dear Son.

IS AFRICA SETTING TOO HIGH A STANDARD FOR AMERICA?

A Negro Baptist Church located at Wathen (Ngombe) on the Kongo River established last year fifty-two new outstations-one a week on an average. It maintained 196 evangelists, 92 being supported by the congregation, and 104 being voluntary workers. One out of ten of the 1,995 members is an evangelist.-Missions.

India's Great

BY MR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY, NEW YORK International Y. M. C. A. Secretary for A.ia URING my recent tour, cational need. In Protestant coun- tries, 20 per cent. of the entire popu- 1mD I have been face to lation (that is, practically all of the face with the gaunt children) are in school. In India, poverty of India as only one in fifty of the popUlation is never before, but I in school. Only one man in ten and think I begin to see a one woman in a hundred can read way of bringing the riches of Christ and write. The others are easily to bear upon India's poverty for the cheated in business transactions. relief of her terrible economic need and the uplift of her moral and Third, there is India's great social spiritual life. need. This week a little girl, five years old, came on to the veranda. Think of the human hearts behind She is a child wife. If her husband these appalling facts. India has to- dies, she is left a widow for life. day three hundred and fifteen million Think of what these figures mean: people. Within this small peninsula, with less than half the area of the CHILD WIVES United States, crowded with over onefifth of the world's population, there Under five years ……………. 302,000 is more of pathos and suffering than Under ten years …….•…….• 2,600,000 in any other part of the world. Under fifteen years .•……….• 9,077,000 First, there is India's economic need. CHILD WIDOWS While the wealth per capita of the man in America or England is about Under five years …………….. 17,000 $2,000, the individual in India has Under ten years …………….. 111,000 only $Ioo, and his income averages Under fifteen years .•………•.. 335,000 $ro a year or three cents a day. That means poverty. Forty millions in One woman in every six in India India lie down to-night hungry on an is a widow. Their condition is pitiearthen floor who have had but or:e able. Think also of the condition of meal to-day. During the last half fifty million outcastes who are count- century, twenty-two famines have ed beneath the dogs, whose number swept away more than twenty-eight equals half of the popUlation of the millions of the population. The United States. scenes of the last great famine I can never forget: the cattle dying in the Fourth, there are the moral and streets, children sold to evil men, and religious needs of India, where their I4,o00 people dying every day. India sacred books show that even their indeed, is the poorest country in the gods bear a record or" sins. There world. are more idols in tbis land than in any country on earth. Second, there is India's great edu- Not long ago, these figures seemed to represent an ocean of human need, so vast that nothing could re- lieve it. Of late, however, we have

begun to see a way out. The Rural money-lenders. Each member signs Department of the Young Men's a bond, and loans are made upon a Christian Association has only just business basis, so that there is no de- begun to meet the physical, educa- moralizing charity. Practically every tional, social, moral, and religious loan is paid, and no money is lost.

needs of the poverty-stricken man- These credit societies are increasing hood of India. Nine-tenths of the to-day in India faster than in any people live in villages. So numerous country in the world, while their are the villages that if Christ had capital has increased three hundred- visited one every day for these 1,900 fold in a decade.

years, He would not yet have finished The Y. M. C. A. makes this eco- the more than 700,000 villages of In- nomic movement the leverage for a dia. Few of the low-caste people of higher moral and spiritual plane of the villages have two square meals a life. For instance, no man can get a day. They are in debt, the slaves of loan who drinks or lives an immoral the money-lenders, easily cheated, life. The village can not receive and unable to read or write. loans unless a night school is main- The National Secretary of the Y. tained for the education of the chil- M. C. A. in India, Mr. K. T .. Paul, dren, and unless sanitation and moral seems to have been raised up as the conditions are attended to. Having man for the hour. He began with a placed a village upon a new and group of able, educated young Indian higher economic basis a Christian rural secretaries, and has had these Association is formed among the men trained by the Madras govern- young men. They are gathered into ment at government expense. These Bible classes and encouraged in vol- men are made experts in seed selec- untary Christian work. Then the vil- tion, practical agriculture, the or- lage boys, long stunted, but hungry ganization of village banks or co- for play, are gathered in the evening operative credit societies. They first and taught simple games. It is path- organize the Christians of an area etic to see the older people, who into a Cooperative Credit Society to through poverty had missed the play- get them out of debt and out of the time of youth, join with the children hands of the conscienceless money- in these games.

lenders. The poor are paying to During this year, we plan to ex- these money-lenders 12,·24, 30, 50, tend our rural association work, and or 100 per cent. interest without re- enter three thousand villages in ducing the principal. The Credit So- South India and Hyderabad to lift ciety makes loans at a very low rate the people out of debt, train the mis- of interest to enable the people to sion agents, start temperance reform, buy grain, make productive invest- and organize Christian Associations ments, get a little piece of land, or a among young men and boys in the pair of oxen for plowing, and to get midst of this great population of out of slavery to the high-castes and forty millions.

Power of Christ In

BY REV. E. M. WIlERRY, D.D., LUIHIIANA, INDIA no. F all classes in India, every item of heretical misbelief or . among those who have unhelief current among Christians and hy similar methods attempt to confronted the Christian bolster up their own faith and at the evangelist, none have same time attack the Christian relig- been quite so obstin- ion hy the methods of false inter- ate as the high caste pretation and false philosophy. Mod- ern science, so deadly to both Hindu- Hindu and the orthodox Moslem. ism and Islam, is used to antagonize the Christian Scriptures in the hope of Among these, too, there are the staying their influence on the minds of the people. Reformed Hindu and the Reformeu The Christian preachers, being for Muslim. The Arya Samaj, altho the most part but poorly equippeo to withstand the assaults of intelat the bottom a social and political lectual unbelief, are usually despised as ignorant bigots; they however have movement, has for its ultimate weapons which defy the assaults of the great and the wise of this world. object the return of many divisions Christianity is a life and bestows a character upon the true believer of Hinduism to the teachings of the whi<::h speaks louder than the .preach- ers of a subtle philosophy or a bar- Vedas and the social life of that, to ren cult. The following incidents are an illustration of the power of them, perfect condition. Naturally the Christian impact upon the con- science of a sincere Hindu or Mosthe Gospel, with its antagonism lem.

to the whole idolatry and pantheistic The following is a translation of an article published in the Nursystem of Hinduism, is hated with a A/shan, a Christian weekly published at Ludhiana, entitled, deadly hatred. In like manner the The Priceless Gem of the Panjab. new Moslem of India, seeking to re- The author is a Hindu. form his religion, dislikes the Chris- "I am employed in the Forest De- partment. Coming down the mountian religion because Christianity is tain one day I saw a Sidhu coming up the ascent. He had a few books tlJe antipodes of the moral and social in his hand and a blanket on his shoulder. He strode along in the system of Islam, because the aggres- siveness of Christianity is necessarily a denial of the claims of his prophet and his whole system of militarism in state and religion. His attempt to spiritualize the Zwiaina doctrines is necessary to ally the opposition of the orthodox party in his own camp and at the same time to mislead the Christian as to the real character of even his reformed cult.

Both these progressive classes are the product of western education, which has made it impossible for them to hold to their own religion as interpreted by their own standard instructors. They catch greedily at

mid-day sun, the perspiration rolling baptism at the hand of Rev. Mr.

to like water down his face. At first Jones, altho he greatly desired to be I thought join with him and have baptized with that wounded hand, a little conversation, but then I said to myself, "I will see what he will but could not because Sadhu Simdor do and where pe will go." A little later he entered a village and after Singh does not baptize but preaches wiping his face he sat down upon a log and began to sing, the Gospel only. Yet he may know 'When we were drowning in sin, that by his means hundreds of souls Christ from Heaven came to save, etc. are brought to Christ, of whom he I, an enthusiastic Arya, became furiously angry, and when he began has no personal knowldge. 0, Christo preach I could scarcely restrain myself. At the same time a man tian; what visionary Christ are you sprang forward from out of the crowd and with a blow knocked the following? This is the following of holy man from the seat headlong upon his face, hurting his hand badly the Living Christ. 0, Hindu Sadhus; and cutting his cheek. That brave man rose up and bound his hand who lie about the palaces of the rich with his turban and did not say a Yord. With the blood flowing down merchants, indulging yourselves with his face and tears mingling with the bloody stream, he began to sing a sweetmeats in your idleness, here is song of joy and praise to God, and then prayed God's blessing upon us. a real Sadhu, who sacrificing his These tears of the holy man dropt life goes about seeking for lost like pearls upon the ground. One day they will come forth from the sheep in the dens and caves of these ground as real pearls. What! Is it possible that the blood and tears of mountains. Just think, that at the such a spiritual person should be fruitless? Never, I who was once age of twenty-six years, this exalted a stolid member of the Arya Samaj -tho I have not yet been baptized- service has never been rendered for yet I have been drawn out of the well of contempt and brought to the worldly gain 0, Christians, Fountain of life. We may not know where Seoami Maharaj (Simdor 0, Hindus and Moslems; now is Singh) may be at his time, but that Kirpa Rane, who threw your honor your opportunity to secure benefit down, is now in search of you, and wants to know where his guru from companionship with this holy (teacher) has gone. He has received man, sl1ch priceless gems do not con- tinue for long in this world! But, alas! we generally get awake just when such gems go from us. During their lifetime we oppose them with lengthy discourses and the acceptance of truth is in such low estate that if one were to rise from the dead and come to his brother, he would not believe (Luke 16: 31). I pray God to save me from this deadly con- dition and give me the fellowship of such a holy teacher. . . .

In conclusion I would beseech all readers of the Nur Afshan to pray for me, that I may be able to confess openly my faith in the Lord Christ."

(Signed) AN INQUIRER.

Another case of special interest is presented in the following statement

16 THE POWER OF CHRIST IN INDIA

made by a convert from Islam and "The Word of God" and "The Spirit is typical of many others. This of God."

gentleman is now a college professor 5. The statement that Jesus began and an earnest Christian. to talk in His infancy.

He says: 'When I was a boy of 6. That Jesus is beloved both in thirteen years and onward until nine- this world and in that which is to teen years I was very much inter- come; and one who was counted ested in the Christian religion. I worthy to enter into the Divine read many Christian books of a con- Presence.

troversial character, among them the 7. That God gave to Jesus a Book Mizan-ul-Haqq (Balance of Truth), (The Gospel) and wisdom.

the Asmar-i-Shirin (Sweet First 8. That Jesus claimed to have Faith) and the Minar-ul-Haqq (The brought a sign from God.

Pillar of Truth). These and many 9. That Jesus said in respect to other books I greatly prized. By- Himself, "0, people, I can show ynu and-by my father came to know of what you eat and what is in your my interest in these Christian books houses, and this is a proof to you and one day he discovered my library that what I say to you is true, that and after becoming acquainted with I am come to you from God."

their teaching he became furiously 10. That He said He had to make angry with me. Seizing the books some of the things lawful which for he consigned them to the flames and you are now unlawful-( clean and threatened to disinherit me if he ever unclean meats, etc.) heard of my having anything to do 11. That Jesus is a type of the with such books or with the Christian Resurrection.

religion. This much is said for Jesus but Bereft of my books, I began to not one of these things is said of study the Koran. I made a point to Mohammed.

learn what the Koran taught in re- Vhen I became a young man I gard to Jesus. I made special notes was fond of antagonizing the Chris- on the following points: tian preachers, arguing against their I. The miraculous birth of Jesus religion; and when I worsted them and the good news given by the in arguments I was very proud of angels. having done so. Nevertheless, when 2. The miracles of Jesus, especial- I recalled the testimony of the ly his cleansing the lepers, raising Kuran to Jesus claims, already men- the dead, giving sight to one born tioned above, and also the things blind, etc.-Of Muhammad none of I had read in the Bible, and especial- these things were said: He wrought ly Jesus' words, "I am the way,"

no miracles. I felt convicted of sin. Then I be- 3. The perfectly pure and holy gan to question whether Jesus ever character of the Mother of Jesus, said the things I had read in the greatly emphasized in the Koran. Gospel according to John. I then This also was said that He was vf began to pray earnestly that God a pious family. might show me the truth. At last 4. The fact that Jesus was called one night I awoke about two or

three o'clock, I arose from my bed, ing of His Word, I receive a wonperformed the ceremonial rites for derful contentment and happiness. purifying myself and sat on my Day by day my sOLlI is refreshed and prayer carpet, and recited my prayer. a new strength comes to me. My I cried out as in the agony of death, heart goes out to my Mohammedan "Almighty God, reveal to me the brethren and my earnest prayer !s thing which I desire to know." Then that they, too, may believe and con- I fell asleep upon the prayer carpet. fess their faith in Jesus Christ as I then saw a light shining and then their Lord and Savior." a person stood by clad in a long white robe. Embracing me he said, These statements are intere';~ll1g "I am the Apostle John and am not only because they encourage the sent to tell you that I wrote the hearts of all who preach the Gospel Gospel you have read and that what in faith but they show how God by I wrote about Jesus was true. This His Word and Spirit is also and alis truly the Word of Christ and He ways working in the hearts of those sent me to you to comfort your heart who truly seek to know the truth. and lead you to believe." I replied, "Amanna 0 Sadaqua" (I believe and It is specially interesting to notice I accept). I then awoke full of joy, how the Word of God as preached and from that day I set myself to and read is used by the Spirit to conseek for Him whom I now believed vince the unbelieving heart both as to be the Truth and Life. From the to its sinfulness and as to the Savior. time when I accepted Christ as my Lord and Savior, my heart has been We have in narratives of this filled with peace and comfort, be- kind an insight into the value of the cause I had received from Him for- printed page-both as Sacred Scripgiveness. All my anxiety departed ture and as a religious literature. There and my heart is glad. In the read- 'are many men and women who are being quietly led by the Spirit iuto a living faith in Jesus Christ as the God and Savior of men.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AND THE WAR The Christians of India are coming more and more to a consciousness of their own solidarity and strength. An interesting and significant sign of this unification and broader outlook is found in the report from the London Christian that from the churches of northwest India companies of Indian Christians are volunteering for the defense of India and of the British Empire. In the Panjab are 200,000 of the 3,876,000 Christians of all India, but from the younger men of these Christian communities three companies of soldiers have volunteered. One of them is made up from members of churches in communion with the English Established Church, the other two from the Presbyterian churches of the Panjab. Even should these hundreds of Christian Indians never see service outside of India, their experience in organized and disciplined life must count for much, both as proof of the loyalty of Indian Christians to the Empire and in bringing these young leaders of the Christian churches into the fellowship of a common experience.

– T he Congregationalist.

Facts About Africa *

BY REV. J. E. CROWTHER 11 ethodist Episcopal Church.

Africa comprizes nearly one-fourth of the earth's land surface. Africa is four times the size of the United States, and ten thousand times as large as the state of Rhode Island. It is as great a distance around the coast of Africa as it is around the world. Every eighth person of the world's population lives in the Dark Continent. The blacks double their numbers every forty years and the whites every eighty years. If the population of Africa were to be represented by the letters contained in the Bible it would require forty Bibles to set forth the number of this vast multitude. There are 843 languages and dialects in use amoug the blacks of Africa. Comparatively few of these languages have been reduced to writing. The coal fields of Africa aggregate 800,000 square miles; its' copper fields equal those of North America and Europe combined, and its undeveloped iron ore amounts to five times that of North America. Its forests would build a board walk, six inches thick and eight miles wide around the globe. It would be made of ebony, teak, rosewood, mahogany and almost every known kind of timber. Africa has forty thousand miles of river and lake navigation, and water power aggregating ninety times those of Niagara Falls. In the interior of Africa the black man is the freight train. Each man carries about sixty pounds. To carry the load drawn by an American freight engine would require an army of 125,000 blacks. If Africa had the same proportion of railroad mileage as the United States according to its size, it would have a million miles of track instead of the 25,000 miles now in operation. The Africans are eager for education, for this means wage-earning power. It is a common sight in the railroad yards during the lunch hour to see a group of natives conning over the spelling-book. One area in Africa unoccupied by missionaries is three times the size of New England, a second would make four states like New York, a third would cover eight lowas, and a fourth is eighteen times the size of Ohio. Throughout Africa there is only one missionary for every 133,000 souls. It is probable that as many people are killed in Africa every year as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe during the first year of the present war. Africa is the land of the "open sore." The ravages of disease are in evidence on every hand. In some parts of the continent there is no isolation of leprosy cases, nor any restriction of their movements. Venereal diseases are well-nigh universal. Almost the entire continent is now under European flags. France has a colony in Africa twenty timeS' the size of France itself. The British flag flies over a territory as large as the United States, and extends almost without interruption from the Cape to Cairo, a distance of six thousand miles. Mohammedanism is spreading very rapidly throughout the entire continent. Every third person in Africa is a Mohammedan. There are over 4,000,000 of them south of the equator. Within the next twenty years millions more will have gone over to Islam unless the Christian Church bestirs herself.

* Men and Missions.

of Three f–ield-Marshals*

The following letter, signed by three field-marshals (Lord Roberts, Lord Grenfell, and Lord Methuen), has been printed for distribution among officers in the English Army. The testimony which the field-marshals bear to the work of foreign missions is unequivocal.

Dear Sir: As officers who have had the honor of serving the Crown in many lands and among people of different races, we desire, from our own experience, to draw your special attention to a subject which we judge to be of the highest importance to a British officer.

Holding His Majesty's commission, you will probably before long serve abroad among non-Christian peoples. We would venture to remind you of the great influence of such a position and the serious responsibility it entails.

Whether we recognize the fact or not, our personal lives materially affect the estimation in which the claims of Christianity are held by numbers of natives around us. For instance, a thoughtless word or careless behavior may give them wrong and unfavorable impressions as to beliefs and institutions which we are sure you at any rate in your heart really value and would wish to honor. Respect for the Christian Sunday and the attitude of a British officer toward Christian worship are closely observed, and have great effect on the native mind. During his recent visit to India the high example of His Majesty the King in these two particulars has' made a profound impression.

Besides this (sometimes unconscious) personal influence, there is the fact that you will almost certainly come into contact with the representatives of various Christian missionary societies, whose special work it is to show to non- Christian peoples the love of the Christ whom you profess to serve.

We commend these missionaries to you as a body of men and women who are working helpfully with the Government, and contributing to the elevation of the people in a way impossible to official action. Some object to Christian missions in ignorance of their real value. We would suggest that you will use all opportunities of making yourself personally acquainted with the work they are doing and the character of the converts. Most missions will bear looking into, and we are convinced that, if you do this, you will never afterwards con- demn or belittle them.

Already the results of Christian missions in many places are very striking.

For instance in the Uganda Protectorate (Central Africa) there is' now a pros- perous and peaceful community of nearly 90,000 Christians where not one exist- ed thirty years ago, and where unutterable atrocities were of daily occurrence; while on the northwest frontier of India the pacific influence of missions among the fierce Pathan tribes has been of incalculable value to our Government.

Some of the noblest characters we have met have been missionaries, and the friendships we have made with them are among our cherished memories.

We venture to hope you will make the acquaintance of such men, thus showing a fellow countryman's sympathy in what is frequently a very difficult and discouraging effort, sometimes sorely trying to health and spirits.

We earnestly hope that you will receive this letter in the friendly spirit in which it is sent. Yours very truly, ROBERTS, GRENFELL, • Reprinted by r~quest from The East and the West. METHUEN.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. MAKING MUSIC EFFECTIVE FOR MISSIONS ~~~~~~ N many mis'sionary pro- gave her the victory and with a new joy grams music is an un- in her heart she kept echoing the refrain, important factor. Yet it "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender has great possibilities of all!" power. Many a soul has been led to respond to Making music effective on the mis- sionary program-in the church service, God's call to missionary service through the Sunday-school, the prayer-meeting, the use of sacred song. the women's and young people's societies -is.an important problem. This month, Two such instances have come within at the request of the Methods Class conour personal knowledge. One Sunday eve- ducted by Mrs. Harry Wade Hicks at ning some years ago the pastor of a large Silver Bay, we devote the department city church gave out "Ye Christian to it. Heralds, Go Proclaim," as the closing hymn of the service. One member of SOME PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS the quartet that led the music in this -church, a young man with a fine bass BY D. BREWER EDDY,* BOSTON, MASSAvoice, had long been a Christian, but was just learning the joys of active service. CHUSETTS As he sang the stirring words of this hymn with its clarion call to the mission Associate Secretary of the American Board. field, he heard God's voice summoning him to go. It involved the giving up of In preparing for a missionary meeting certain bright business prospects and too many leaders turn to the back of the probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet hymn book and pick out "The Morning that night before he slept, the young Light is Breaking" or "Fling Out the singer resolved, God permitting, to be Banner," and think that has solved the a foreign missionary, and soon after question. Yet in no other meeting is it enrolled himself as a Student Volunteer. more necessary to make the music an aid to the meeting itself. So let us start The other instance was that of a young out with the thought that it is going to woman who distinctly heard God's call to take special effort and some "gray matthe field but was unwilling to go. For ter" to make missionary music forceful months a struggle went on in her heart and interesting. and she was very unhappy. At last, while singing the hymn, "I Surrender," Too often we plan to sing three hymns at a summer conference, the crisis came. before the address and one after. Used In an agony of soul she crept away to in this fashion music is merely a timelay the matter before God and settle it killer. It occupies space until we are one way or the other. Ere long God * Mr. Eddy is a member of the famous "Amer- ican Board Quartet" which has rendered such effective service at Northfield and elsewhere. He is an authority on music as related to missions. -B. M. B.

ready for the address to begin and winds 3. Try changing the usual place of the it up at the close. This is far too low lllusic on the program. Instead of singa conception. ing at the beginning when the people are gathering, have two or even three hymns The first thing to be striven for is the with special points about each one, right announcing and presenting of the music in the middle of the meeting and let there in some novel way that will compel and be none at either the opening or the closhold the attention. Hymns are seldom ing. Or divide the program into three given out in a way that makes manifest sections and put hymns between each. the definite connection between them and the theme of the meeting. 4. When you want a hymn of petition or praise, or promise, be sure that the Here are some very simple sugges- words bear out your designation. Learn tions that can be adapted to the needs of to use hymns according to their types and any organization. If followed out they divisions, such as Hymns of Prophecy, will help to set those meetings in a class Hymns of Comfort, Hymns of Promise, by themselves where they will not be Hymns of Triumph, etc. forgotten. 5. It is a good idea to offer a little 1. Choose one or two of the hymns exercise of your own arranging. Let with special reference to the meaning of three members rise on one side of the the words. Read over the verses and room and three on the other. Then let find the one particular verse most ap- Al present a few verses of prophecy and plicable to the thought. Before singing the BI reply with a few recent missionary hymn read that one verse with emphasis facts bearing on the prophecy. Then on the meaning. It is better to avoid the have a hymn sung, the words bearing first verse because that is so familiar. closely on the same subject. A2 then For instance, the third verse of "Jesus adds other prophecies and B2 other facts Shall Reign" is much bett~r to read be- and so on. By way of illustration-supfore singing than the first verse. pose Al quotes the great prophecy in Isaiah 55 that the thorn is to give place 2. Always think over in advance some to the fir and the briar to the myrtle; news item or point of application that B2 quotes as exact fulfilments the facts may be given as the reason for choosing of the mass movements in India or the each particular hymn. For instance, our great national anti-opium and anti-footfellow Christians are now dying by the binding reforms in China; after which hundreds of thousands in Turkey. The an sing the second verse of "The Mornhymn, "Faith of Our Fathers," intro- ing Light is Breaking." This could be reduced by a brief statement of actual con- peated six times around, if desired, each ditions in Turkey will rivet attention time with great effect. throughout. A simple reference to the persecutions of the Covenanters or the 6. A study of individual hymns win struggle in Europe of the Thirty Years' suggest new arrangements. For in- "ATar and the precious value of our stance, have you noticed that in the blood-bought Protestantism will lift the hymn, "Watchman, Tell Us of the singing of that hymn to a new plane. Night," two lines could be sung by one One who is in touch with missionary side of the room as "watchmen" and facts can easily give news items that will the next two lines by the other as make the lofty prophetic utterances in "travelers ?" Each class is definitely such hymns as "Jesus Shall Reign," addrest so that the meaning and use is "Fling Out the Banner," and "Hail to obvious. Let it be an antiphon. It the Brightness of Zion's Glad Morning," rivets attention. Different rows might seem wen within the reach of possibility and fulfilment.

OF BEST METHODS

sing different lines or different verses. THE NINETY AND NINE* But this, of course, requires a clever leader. A NEW VERSION 7. Very often I have sought to drive 1. There was one fair lamb that safely lay the words of a hymn home to an audience In the shelter of the fold, by having them all read instead of sing it. If this is done, especially after a But ninety and nine were lost-away- missionary talk, the application is at Far off from the gates of gold- once apparent. Illustrations can be so easily found that they need not be given Away on the mountains wild and bare, here. Away from the tender Shepherd's care.

S. It always adds interest if a double 2. "Lord, I am here, this lamb of Thine- quartet can stand around the piano in a Am I not enough for Thee?" very informal way and sing from some other book than the one used in the meet- But the Shepherd made answer: "Ninety ing. They need not be unusual singers and nine and ten minutes practise is as good as an hour. The selection may be anything Are still far away from me, from a missionary anthem down to a And altho the road be rough and steep, simple Sunday-school hymn and may be I go to the desert to find each sheep." taken from any book available. No matter how simple it is it will add to the 3. But little that ransomed one ever knew attractiveness of your meeting. How deep were the waters crossed, 9. The last suggestion has to do with Nor how dark were the nights that the the history of some of the great mis- Lord passed through, sionary hymns. If some story can be told as the preface to the singing of the Ere He found His sheep that were lost. hymn, hearts will be deeply stirred by it. Out in the desert He heard their cry- Who has not sung with new meaning the Sick and helpless and ready to die. great hymn, "0 Love That Will Not Let Me Go," after learning that it was writ- 4. "Lord, whence are those blood drops all ten by Matheson on the eve of his blind- the way ness? The shadow was upon him when he wrote the immortal second verse, "I That mark out the mountain's tracks?" yield my flickering torch to Thee." "They are shed for all who have gone Audiences have been moved to tears by the mere telling of the circumstances astray under which that hymn was created. So Ere the Shepherd can bring them back." it may be with the great missionary "Lord, whence are Thy hands so rent and hymns. Stating some interesting item concerning them will feather the arrow torn ?" into the hearts of the singers. "They are pierced to-night by many a Very interesting stories regarding thorn." many missionary hymns may be found in books on hymnology. Amos R, Wells' 5. But all through the mountains, thunder- "A Treasure of Hymns," is a recently riven, published book which is helpful. One of the best references is a chapter on music And up from the rocky steep, in "Holding the Ropes." W ill arise a glad cry to the gates of heaven: "Rejoice; I have all my sheep." As the angels echo around the throne: "Rejoice; for the Lord brings back His own."

SPECIAL MUSIC-SECULAR OR SACRED?

Shall the special music sung at a mis- sionary meeting be secular or sacred? This, alas, is an open question with some program makers.

The answer depend:; on the aim. If • Reprinted from The Helping Hand. This would make a fine solo after an address on "The Greatness of the Task," iIlustdated with maps and charts showing the unoccupied fields and the vast.

ness of the non-Christian population of the world.

Jolrn la,16 would be an appropriate text to ac· company it.-B. M. B.. .

the purpose is merely to enliven the only be sacred in character but be renmeeting and give pleasure to men rather dered by singers whose hearts are in than honor to God, secular music may do harmony with the purposes of God. We very well. But it is useless to expect would not think of asking those not results from it. It takes missionary seed Christians to lead in prayer or read the to produce a missionary harvest and Scriptures at our meetings. Yet we see even the most ardent advocates of secular nothing incongruous in having singers music as a means of increasing interest who have not made their peace with God and attendance, will hardly claim that stand up and sing for us words exsecular love songs such as we have heard pressive of intense prayer and deep desung at more than one missionary meet- votion. What a mockery it must seem ing have in them even the tiniest germs in the eyes of God ! of missionary zeal. "The singers must be consecrated to If, on the other hand, the aim is to lift God if their songs are to reach the the meeting to a higher plane and plant people," says Charles M. Alexander in noble purposes in the heart of men to The Sunday-School Times. "I have do and dare for God, then sacred music often seen a man or woman with a lovely alone must be used. It will give as much voice get up and sing some of the most pleasure or more, for the grandest music beautiful airs. The audience was held ever written was inspired by sacred and interested, but when the singer sat themes that glorify God. No one would down you could see that the people had think of using secular music in the been imprest only for a time. They had church service, the Sunday-school or not been led closer to Christ. Their prayer-meeting. Why then in the mis- thoughts had been taken no higher than sionary meeting? the singer and left there.

Special music in the missionary meet- "Just after that some man or woman ing may range all the way from elaborate with an ondinary voice, but a cons'ecrated anthems to simple Gospel songs, but in heart, would get up and sing a message the experience of many leaders, the that carried you up to God. The audience Gospel song has the greater power. might criticize the quality of the voice, but the message was left imbedded in the "At the Moody Church on my first heart. I am not ,discounting quality. I Sunday in Chicago," says Charles M. would choose a splendid voice and con- Alexander, the wodd-famous leader of secration rather than a poor voice and sacred song, "I learned a lesson which consecration; but I would prefer a poor I have never forgotten-that simplicity voice and consecration to a gifted voice in a Gospel song or hymn is one of the without consecration. . . . cardinal points, if you want to reach the heart. I have never known of anyone "Consecration should also be the posbeing truly converted to .God through session of a person apt to be overlooked hearing an oratorio; I will go further -the accompanist. He, no less than the and say that I have never known of a singers, should be thoroughly consecrated case where anyone has been truly con- to God. vVhen Robert Harkness, my verted through the singing of an anthem; Australian pianist, came with me, God yet I have known thousands to be con- used me to lead him to Christ. In differverted through the singing of a simple ent places where we have gone people Gospel hymn." have told me of their conversion through his accompaniment on the piano. In his THE SPECIAL SINGERS prelude he often gives a religious tone to the meeting before a note has been To wield its full power in the mission- sung. Get the best accompanist you can, ary meeting the special music should not

OF BEST METHODS

but be sure that he is a consecrated comer and the society was not yet fully Christian." acquainted with her views.

Many will regard this as too high an They believed in secular solos and ideal, but it is being attained in at least other worldly attractions as a means of a few churches and gives great blessing arousing interest and increasing atand power. tendance. But somehow the interest and attendance had failed to increase. In Doctor Mark Matthews' great church of 5,000 members in Seattle, The Zealous Hostess was eager to help. Washington-said to be the largest Pres- So she invited her new neighbor, the byterian Church in the world-no one is Musical Bride, to playa piano solo at the admitted to the choir who is not a New President's very first meeting. It Christian and only deeply spiritual music was to be held at her house. is rendered. When asked to name the reasons why his church is always filled The New President was greatly disand usually so crowded that many are turbed. It was a shattering of her ideals turned away, Doctor Matthews gave this at the very beginning. But it would not as one. do to hurt the feelings of those who were trying to help. Was there any way out? In the Moody Church, Chicago, the choir rehearsals begin with prayer and First she went to the Zealous Hostess. close with a season of prayer where any Would she care very much if the one in special need may voice it and Musical Bride played next month instead have it remembered in the petitions. On of now? No; it would not matter at Sunday morning, before delivering their all. Then she called on the Musical message of sacred song they meet again Bride. Would she be willing to arrange for a brief rehearsal and prayer for a a medley of missionary hymns and play bless'ing on their work. it at the next meeting? Yes; she would be very glad to. There was a way out! At Northfield Mr. Moody once called attention to the fact that at the dedica- At the close of the next meeting in tion of Solomon's Temple it was not place of refreshments (the society had during the reading of the Law nor during voted to do without them for a year) the prayer, but when the Levites were slips of paper and pencils were passed singing, that the Holy Ghost came and the Musical Bride played her medley (2 Chronjcles 5: 11-14). -a clever piece of work. The members tried to write down the hymns as she "I think this puts a high honor upon played and at the close a correct list was music," he said. "I believe it is just as read. important that we sing in the spirit as that we pray in the spirit or speak in the There were loud calls for repetition. spirit. Many a church has lost its power So the Musical Bride played it again, on account of a choir that is out of har- this time with the whole society singing! mony with God. The Levites were The dozen hymns used were as follows: probably singing some portion of the Scriptures when the Shekinah came and "Hail to the Brightness of Zion's Glad He came with such power that the whole Morning." choir broke down." "0 Zion, Haste, Thy Mission High Ful- A MUSICAL MEDLEY filling."

The New President believed in making "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun." every part of the missionary program "The Morning Light is Breaking." tell for missions. But she was a new- "Ye Christian Heralds Go Proclaim." "Fling Out the Banner." "My Country, 'Tis of Thee." "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." "At the Name of Jesus Every Knee Shall Bow."

"All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name." Home Missions, will help solve the "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night." problem of music in any missionary "Whosoever Heareth, Shout, Shout the service. It may be ordered from Miss Sound." M. H. Leavis, Agent, West Medford, Mass. Single copies, 10 cents, postage AVAILABLE MUSIC 3 cents extra; lots of 25 or more at special reductions. Anthems Another excellent hymnal is that pub- Many of the best church anthems lished by the Laymen's Missionary sound a distinct missionary note and are Movement, New York, at 10 cents a appropriate for any service held in the copy. interest of missions. Here is a list of nine selected by a church organist who is 3. Hymn-leaflets. – Almost all the actively interested in missions: Vomen's Boards issue special hymns in leaflet form at cost small enough to per- "God So Loved the World."-Stainer. mit their use at special meetings. The "The Light of the World."-Bmckett. Woman's Missionary Society of the "Hail to the Lord's Anointed."-Brackett. Methodist Church, 581 Boylston Street, "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun."- Boston, Mass., publishes a large assort- Schnecker. ment of these and the Woman's Baptist "Arise, Shine, for Thy Light is Come."- Foreign Missionary Society, Ford Build- Dudley Buck. ing, Boston, several very good ones. The "How Beautiful Upon the Mountains."- Woman's Missionary Conference of the Andrews. Lutheran Church, Box 280, Columbia, "Go Ye Therefore, and Teach All Nations."-Trowbridge. S. c., publishes "The King's Highway," "All the Ends of the Earth."-Hatton. "The Light of Men." – H. Clough- so popular at Northfield last summer, at Leighter. 2 cents a copy, 20 cents a dozen.

To these we would add "But Now 4. The Baptist missionary magazine, Thus Saith the Lord," a missionary Missions, publishes a hymn each month, anthem recently composed for the Do- most of them excellent. mestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church by 5. The Christian Herald is publishing T. Tertius Noble, and published by the a series of sacred songs especially writ- Board of Missions, 281 Fourth Avenue, ten for them by well-known compos·ers. New York, at 10 cents a single copy, 8 The one in the issue of April 26th, is cents in lots of 12 or more. "Go Ye Into All the World," by J. B. Hymns Hymns for use in the missionary meet- Herbert. ing may be found as follows: 1. The Regular Hymnals.-These all STORIES OF THE HYMNS contain many hymns listed under the Hymns associated with great missionhead of "Missions." Besides these there aries and famous native Christians, or are hymns of courage, faith, consecration connected with notable events in misand surrender that can be used with great sionary history, have great value in any power. mISSIOnary service. A fine missionary 2. The Missionary HymnaL – This song service may be arranged in which valuable collection of more than 200 such hymns are sung and their stories selections compiled by Elsie Stewart told. The missionary stories of more Hand and issued jointly by the Federa- than a dozen hymns were printed in tion of Women's Foreign Missionary THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in June, 1903, Societies and the Council of Women for and reprinted with a number of others in "Holding the Ropes." Two addi- tional ones may be found, the one in

OF BEST METHODS

"Stewart of Lovedale," pp. 131 and 132; "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. the other in "The Life of George Gren- Fletcher, contains many North American fell," pp. 536 and 537. Indian melodies.

NATIVE AIRS FROM THE MISSION 'Murray's One Hundred Voluntaries" FIELD contains a famous Chinese air, "The Jasmine Flower," harmonized for piano Native airs from the mission fields sung or organ. See selection 89, page 93. by persons drest in native costume afford a pleasing novelty. Such music does not In a mission band conducted by the always have a deep spiritual value, but Best Methods editor years ago, a like curios and pictures it creates an favorite exercise was singing foreign interest in foreign lands and peoples. words to welI known hymn-tunes. The words, divided into syllables, were For a missionary social a concert pro- plainly printed on the blackboard, and gram of such music might be arranged slowly pronounced, first by the leader, with solos, duets and choruses. Not long then by the children in concert. This ago The Missionary Herald gave an ac- done, there was no trouble about the count of a "concert in seven languages" singing and it was always immensely given by a native debating society in the enjoye'd. This is a good plan for the Gilbert Islands. The program consisted Sunday-school and the home circle on of songs in the tunes and speech of six Sunday afternoon as well as for the mis- Pacific groups-Fiji, Samoa, Tahiti, sion band. Kusaie, Gilbert Islands and Niue (Savage Island). These with a duet ren- The Doxology dered in English by the missionary and his' wife, Mr. and Mrs. Richard Grenfell, "Praise God from whom all blessings made up the seven languages. What flow," in Burmese. these natives did so successfully, any Kah-me-daw thah-daw we-nyin-daw, society il!- this country can do. Music Tah-soo pah-yah pyit-taw-moo-thaw, Gon-cha-zoo-daw-go che-mon-gon, of this character can be found as follows: Nee-mate-tah that-tah-wah lone-zone. "Music from the Mission Fields." Jesus Loves Me Pamphlet with 16 selections from 9 different countries. United Society of (Korean words.) Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 10 cents. 1. Ya-su sa-rang-ha-sim-un, Ko-ruk-ha-sin mal it-Ia; "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," contains chants sung in honor of the O-rin go-si yak-ha-na, Prophet; also .other Arabic airs. Ya-su kwon-sa man-to-ta.

"The Apostle of Alaska," by Arc- CHORUS tander, contains two Tsimshean songs. Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Peru, Its Story, People and Religion," Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, contains an Inca melody to which Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Savior, Teach Me, Day by Day," or Syong-Kyong-e su-son-na. any 7.7.7.7. hymn might be sung. 2. Cho-ral sa-rang-ha-si-ni, "All About Japan" contains four native Cho-e cha-ral ta sit-cho, Japanese airs. Ha-nal mun-ul yo-si-ko, "Samson Occom," by W. DeLos!, Love, Tu-ro-o-ka ha-si-na. contains an "Old Indian Hymn," to which the words of any English hymn in com- 3. Cha-ka yoon-yak-hal-sa-rok, mon metre double can be sung. To-ok kwi-hi yeg-i-ni, Nop-hun po-chwa u-he-so, Na-jun da-ral po-si-na.

Dow How Loy Dock Wing Gwong 4. Ho wicada, ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna; Jesus ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna. ("In the Sweet By and By." Chinese words with Anglicized syllables. Pro- A HYMN FOR A YEAR nounce as in English.) A very excellent plan is in use in the 1. Joy hin gwock yow yut jaw wah me Stafford Home and Foreign Missionary Society, First Presbyterian Church, shaw, Canastota, N. Y., a woman's organization Yow sun dock gwa chi nong yin bong numbering more than 100 members. At the beginning of each year a hymn is geen; chosen for the year and printed on slips Foo che hoy hen boon geng jip gaw, of paper. These are distributed to the members and the hymn forms the open- Gwy koi choey gin die juck we on goey. ing number at each session. The hymn chosen for 1915, printed on CHORUS white paper measuring 314 by 5% inches is as follows: Dow how loy dock wing gwong, Go chi dan bit joy chop wah me chow. Missionary Postscript (By the Rev. J. H. Gilmore, author of "He 2. Jaung loy joey wah me gang jiltng ow go, Leadeth Me." Tune, "He Leadeth Me.") Ye gem cum wah lock sing so jook fook, 1. Jesus, our Savior and our Lord, Go ding sum wing yin bow bay foo-non, We bow to Him with glad accord. Yun joey see dock fook je lock bo 'Tis His to point us out the way; gaung. 'Tis ours to follow and obey.

3. Go jung yun mon fook foo choy ming CHORUS gong, He leadeth me! He leadeth me! Howng chon me jawk hin ji hing kay By His own hand He leadeth me; weng, His faithful follower I would be, For by His hand He leadeth me. Yun kay oy che si gun haung weng go- ong, 2. He leads us on to foreign lands, Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands; Sik fook go shong foon hay sho seng And we obedient to His will, gut. Shall follow where He leadeth still.

Come To Jesus 3. Obeying His divine command, Sustained by His almighty hand, (Dakota words. North American Indians.) 'Tis ours to usher in that day 1. Jesus en u, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna; When all the world shall own His sway.

U wo, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna.

2. Jesus nico, Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna; U wo Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna.

3. En awacin, en awacin, en awacin, wanna; Jesus en awacin, en awacin, wanna.

BEST METHODS IN THE COMING MONTHS The following are some of the topics that we plan to treat in this department in the subsequent numbers of the 'REVIEW: BEST METHODS FROM MANY MISSIONARY WORKERS. RECRUITING THE MISSIONARY ARMY. WHAT PASTORS ARE DOING FOR MISSIONS. ENLISTING CHILDREN FOR MISSIONS. BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER CONFERENCES. SUGGESTIONS FOR NEXT YEAR'S PROGRAM.

I DI

THE NEW "MISSIONARY REVIEW" the thought and wish of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson during his lifetime. Until re- A PUBLISHING COMPANY cently the way has not seemed open to N independent company has been take this step. Now it must be taken to formed to take over the publication preserve the REVIEW to the service of of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christ and His cause. 'WORLD, beginning with October. For thirty-eight years THE MISSIONARY RE- A company has therefore been organ- VIEW OF THE WORLD has had a useful ized with Robert E. Speer, President; and prosperous history. It was founded Frank L. Brown, Vice-president; Walter by Rev. Royal G. Wilder in 1878, as an McDougall, Treasurer, and Delavan L. independent monthly with a Christian Pierson, Secretary. The other memworld-vision. Aften ten years under the bers of the Board are: Fleming H. founder's guiding genius, Dr. Arthur T. Revell, Dr. Charles R. Watson, Mrs. Pierson was editor-in-chief for twenty- Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. A. F. Schaufthree years. God has greatly used the fler, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. These REVIEW in many parts of the world to directors include the elements of editorial educate and stimulate various classes of sagacity, wide influence, and business Christians to take a deeper interest in ability. They will be responsible for the the salvation of mankind. Pastors have editorial and business policy of the magreceived the vision of the world's need azine and it is expected that many imand of God's power, and have passed it provements will be made and much wider on to their people. Women have found circulation secured. in the REVIEW that which stirred their own lif(' and gave them valuable ideas A capital of $50,000 is necessary to for their missionary undertakings. V01- finance the enterprise, to put it on a firm unteers have, through the pages of the basis and bring it to a position of self- REVIEW, heard the call to service, and support. Over one-half of this amount Christ's stewards have been stimulated has been subscribed, and it is hoped that to give more largely and intelligently. the remainder will be secured in the near future. In view of the history of the REVIEW and its unique place and power among The magazine will be taken over by mIssIOnary periodicals, there seems the· new company beginning with the greater need for it than ever. The pres- October number. We bespeak from our ent publishers, however, have found that friends their continued and hearty supthey are unable to devote to it the spe- port even in a larger degree than in the cial attention it requires, and at the same past years. Readers are earnestly retime the editor and friends of the RE- quested to remember this enterprise in VIEW have become convinced that an in- prayer, and to ask for God's guidance. dependent company can best manage the Our readers are invited to send inquiries business and editorial policy, and can or suggestions as to changes and immost successfully promote its wider cir- provements in the REVIEW, addressing culation. This is in harmony also with them to the editor, Box 111 Madison Square Station, New York City.

FIVE MILLION FOR RELIEF passion in a practical way, and at the same time to win these historic Chris- AMBASSADOR MORGENTHAU tian races to a better understanding of estimates that it will take $5,000.000 the Christ they nominally follow. Gifts to save the lives and give a new start to should be sent to Charles R. Crane, treathe 1,000,000 starving and destitute Ar- surer, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York. menians, Syrians and Persian Nestorians, who have suffered the loss of all THE GOSPEL FOR RUSSIAN their possessions in the persecutions that PRISONERS have devastated their country. For the purpose of raising this money in Amer- IN response to the articles in "The Reica, the Laymen's Missionary Movement have loaned their executive staff of six- view" on work for Russian war pristeen men-most of whom will give all of oners, gifts large and small have been their time for some months to this work. received, one being for five hundred dol- Ma.ss meetings will be held in New lars, others for one hundred dollars, fifty York, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Chicago, dollars, and smaller amounts. A student Detroit, Boston and elsewhere, at which in a Bible school of the Lutheran Brethaddresses will be given by such able ren in North Dakota sent fifty-seven advocates as Ambassador Morgenthau, dollars, with accompanying signatures of Dr. Nesbitt Chambers, of Adana; Rev. forty-one persons who had contributed. An aged minister who had learned of the J. P. McNaughton, of Smyrna; Dr. effort sent the following letter: "Thanks for your good letter. For your James L. Barton, and Dr. Samuel P. work in the spiritual help of the Russian Dutton. The entire expenses of this prisoners of war,. held by Germany and special campaign ($3,000 to $5,000 a Austria, I am, at a very great personal month) are being born by one man, who sacrifice, enclosing a check for one hunthus makes possible the forwarding of dred and thirty-five dollars, which I reall contributions to the relief work. The ceived to-day for annuity interest." Gifts plan is to secure the $5,000,000 in a may be sent to E. M. Bulkley, Treas., large number of subscriptions, so that Spencer Trask & Co., 25 Broad St., New many may have a share in the blessing York City. of ministering to one of the brethren of Christ-even the least. WORLD·WIDE Y. M. C. A. WORK The relief money will be sent to Ar- NEARLY three thousand delegateS' menia, Russia, Syri'a and Persia to provide for immediate need, and especially met in Cleveland (May 12th to to start the destitute sufferers on the 16th) for the thirty-ninth convention of road to self-support by supplying seed the Young Men's Christian Associations for planting and materials for manutac- of the United States and Canada. They ture and trade. This seems to be the represent a constituency of about half a only way in which these races can be million young men-in thousands of assaved from extinction. The call comes sociations-city, student, rural, railroad, forcibly,not only because the men, industrial, and army and navy. Particuwomen and little children are in dire lar interest centered in the stirring reneed, but because they might have saved ports of work among troops and pristhemselves by denying their faith in oners of war, and the wonderful move- Christ and becoming Moslems. Here is ment among the young men of India and an opportunity to show Christlike com- China.

WODLD-WIDE

SSI rvNEWS AFRICA ship, "there are indications that the Spirit of God is at work in a remarkable de- Old Greek Chu.ins in Egypt gree-and 'there is a sound of abundance of rain.' Men are coming to Christ in THE hold which some of the super- large numbers; they are showing a keen stitions of the Oriental Church may desire for Bible study, in one Australian camp about 150 men all meeting for the have upon Moslems, as well as Chris- purpose in one of the huts. Prayer meettians', is shown by a letter from Rev. ings for the forthcoming mission are be- Stephen Trowbridge, which tells of a ing largely attended. With such a wonvisit to the Church of St. George, in derful opportunity it is felt that the Cairo. "It is a Greek Orthodox Church, utmost use must be made of it, for surely built over the remains of a very ancient it can never occur again in this way." Coptic Church upon the traditional site of Joseph's and Mary's house in Egypt. The Bible in Abyssinia In a rather dark chamber in the basement a number of ignorant and poverty- ALTHO no foreign missionaries stricken folk had gathered. Tapers and matches were needed to see clearly what of any communion are tolerated in was going on. The strange fact was that Abyssinia, the British and Foreign Bible these superstitious Moslem folk, mostly Society was able last year, under the women, were carrying upon their shoul- patronage of Abuna Mattheos, Archders and around their arms parts of two bishop of Abyssinia, to open a depot at great iron chains and manacles, the ends Adis Ababa, the capital of the country. of which' were fastened in the waIl of Here editions of the Scriptures are sold this dark cell. When we inquired as to and. circulated, not only in Ethiopic, the the meaning of this, at first the peopIe liturgical language of the Abyssinian would tell us nothing, put they finally Church, but also in Amharic, Tigrinya, admitted that they came to get rid of Tigre, Galla, and other vernacular diasicknesses, and to avoid the power of the lects. The Society's representative at evil eye by carrying for hours at a time Adis Ababa-Mr. Athanassian-has orthe weight of these iron chains upon ganized the distribution of these verthem. The priest, who was one of the sions with vigor and perseverance. wardens, explained to us afterward that there is virtue and health-giving power Uncensored Facts from Kamerun in these ancient chains, which were used to confine martyrs imprisoned for the BRITISH control of the situation in the faith." Kamerun, West Africa, made it pos- Evangelistic Campaign in Egypt sible for the American Presbyterian mis- sionaries who had been detained in this LORD RADSTOCK is at present in country, to return in April to their work. Egypt assisting in evangelistic work At that time information was made pub- lic which, because of censorship, it was among the troops in all the camp cen- impossible to give out before. Elat staters in Egypt where the Y. M. C. A. is tion was requisitioned by the German at work. "On all sides," says his lord-

Government early in January, and the in- the Dark Continent on the equator and dustrial plant turned into an ammunition the Congo River, in Bolenge, nearly factory. The missionaries removed the 2,000 young people of the Bantu race machinery to the girls' dormitories, and hold the record. Think of it-1,976 acleft the station January 3rd for Metet, tive members! Mr. A. F. Hensey, one carrying with them as many as they could of the missionaries in charge of the of their personal belongings. station, told me all about it; and I'm wondering whether I can't satisfy your The German Government requested the curiosity now. missionaries to take care of thirty-one sick people one day, which number was "Imagine hundreds of loyal black folk more than doubled soon afterward. Over under a clear tropical sky on Friday 1,000 war refugees, mostly from villages night-for that is when they meetin the war zone, for fear they might give with their hearts filled to overflowing food and aid to the allies, were turned with love for their great Deliverer, singover to the missionaries to care for as ing such familiar hymns as 'I will folprisoners. The government was to give low Jesus.' Think of young men of purout food to these people, but soon it had pose eager to give their testimonies, and its hands so full with the fighting that timid women hesitating to speak; picture the missionaries had to solve the problem the consecrated missionary counseling themselves. and inspiring them."

It is not known yet in what condition Paganism on the Gold Coast the mission property has been left, but it is known that deserters from the German THE Colonial Office Report for last army, loose in the country, are ravaging year, on the northern territories of and plundering. Most of their depredations have been upon the natives, and the Gold Coast, says the relative numsome have lost their all. ber of Christians, Mohammedans, and Pagans in the territories, as shown in the Drink for the Dark Continent census returns for 1911, were as follows: Christians, 133; Mohammedans, 42,598; T HE amount of liquor passing Ma- Pagans, 319,075. Mohammedanism deira, a port of registry for the would appear to make little if any progcoast of Africa, in one week is reported ress in the dependency, and is, in the case as follows: of many of those who profess its tenets, of a debased form, and more than 28.000 cases of whisky. tainted with the prevailing paganism. The 30,000 cases of brandy. belief of the heathen portion of the na- 30,000 cases of Old Tom. tive community is a "primordial ani- 36,000 barrels of rum. mism." Each town or village has its 800,000 demijohns of rum. own "fetish," which is usually to be 24,000 butts of rum. found at the entrance to the chief's or 15,000 barrels of absinthe. priest's compound, and takes various 960,000 cases of gin. forms, such as a conical pile of earth, or In Sierra Leone during one-fourth of a three-pronged stick, supporting a pot a year 250 tons of liquors were unloaded in which grows a shrub, grass, or an at a "dry town" to be transported to aquatic plant. These represent the "fetowns of the interior. tish" itself, which is recognized in many forms, as of lightning, a lion, hawk, The Largest C. E. Society crocodile, snake, tortoise, or other ani- mal, bird, or reptile.-Christian. "N0' the largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is not yours. It doesn't even happen to be on this side of the globe; but over in the heart of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

An Officer's Testimony tors arc the successors of the evil one because they try to prevent people THE buildings of the Church Mis- from dying when it is God's will for sionary Society at Wusi in the them to die. In 1912 he wrote the synod protesting against the offering Taita country, British East Africa, have of prayer in the churches for doctors, been taken over by the Government hospitals, dispensaries, and medical misfor use as a sanatorium for white sions. His following has been smail troops. One of the officers who had until recently when a native preacher, stayed there wrote his impressions of Malaki, joined him and began baptizing the missionary work as he had seen any who would pronounce the antiit, and this testimony, which is all the medicine shibboleth. Various thousands more significant because it was entirely were in this way brought into "The unsolicited, and came from one who Church Which Does Not Use Medihad been somewhat hostile to missions, cine"-the Uganda analog of the has appeared in the Church Missionary Christian Science mother church in Society Gleaner. The writer describes Boston. They repudiate monogamy as a native service which he and a brother not ordained in Scripture and insist officer attended, and says: "The various that taking medicine is the unforgivable portions of the service were taken by sin against the Holy Ghost. While at three men, one of whom was evidently first a considerable number were drawn ordained. We were much struck by from the mission church by this deluthe simple dignity of these poor Afri- sion the movement now seems to be cans, whose admirable diction and re- receding, thanks to "a campaign of instrained eloquence might well have struction for the protection of Chrisbeen the envy of many of our own tian people and for the winning of the clergy. The reverent behavior of the heathen who have been misled." Numcongregation, too, under an entirely bers of those baptized into the Antinovel invasion, was a lesson to both Medicine Communion have put themof us. In fact, one received the in- selves under this instruction. delible impression that this religion of peace and good will toward men was German Catholic Miuions in Africa a very real thing to these four or five score members of a careless, laughter- OF the Pallotin Mission in Kamerun, loving race. We two had the privilege which has celebrated its 25th anniof worshiping God under somewhat versary, the Catholic Missionen reports unusual circumstances, carrying away that they had at the beginning of the war the conviction that all those who assist in nine main stations in the coastland and supporting African missions may rest five among the interior tribes, with 33 assured that their time and money are patres, 32 brothers, and 30 sisters. The neither wasted now nor will be here- number of the negro Christians was after." 35,549, of the catechumen 19,880; in 230 schools, 24,565 children were instructed, I Christian Science in Ebony with the help of 256 native teachers; 259 NFORMATION is given in mission apprentices were trained in different reports of the singular anti-medicine trades. heresy which is disturbing the Uganda church. Some twenty years ago a Through the war, 10 stations with chief, Mugema, got it into his head more than 15,000 Christians became that it was wrong to take medicine be- shepherdless; 16 patres, 18 brothers, 19 cause God is the healer. The theory sisters were compelled to leave Kamerun. developed until he contended that doc- The three great interior station~, Jaunde,

Minlaba, and Ngowayang, were yet all gone, teeth gone and family gone!

spared by the war; Andeasburg and Look," said he, pointing to his open Dschang were again occupied, and 16 mouth, "there is only one tooth left patres, 13 brothers, 11 sisters were at the and I, too, am the last of my line. But,"

disposal of the 20,500 Christians of the said he brightening up "only one tooth interior stations. One can see that, so left-that is all the more reason why it far, Catholic missions have suffered far must make up for the lost ones, all the less through the war than has the work more reason why this one shOUld do the of the Basel Mission. work of the departed. If they, my dead Cooperation in Madagascar brothers, did not work for Christ, then it is left to me to do the work they can THE different missions in Madagas- not do." car have made an agreement to divide the heathen territory of the island "There is one man," says Dan Crawinto three districts, so that each mission ford, "whose life is a romance of Rehas its own limited field. The conse- demption. They dragged him far out to quence of this is that several churches the ocean long ago as a slave, and there which have hitherto been supported by in slavery the redemption of his soul the Paris Mission are now under the was the precious prelude to the redempjurisdiction of the English. tion of the body. And now he is a man of prayer and tells of the royal revenge The Bishop in Madagascar writes: he had on the devil. For (watch the "Our relations with the French Ad- dramatic neatness of God's methods!) ministration of the Colony have greatly there he is after many years coming improved. The close alliance of Eng- back home along the old slave track and land and France on the field of battIe preaching all the way." has created a very real bond of sympathy between ourselves and those who govern THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA us, which has been felt in a thousand A No Heathen in Tahiti little ways, and which can not fail to VETERAN of the South Seas, Rev. assist our work. The Acting Governor- J. W. Henry, now nearly eighty General has shown himself sympathetic, years of age, whose father and grandand his example has been followed by father preceded him in missionary work most of the chiefs of the provinces and in Tahiti, telIs the story of missions in their subordinates. The matter of most that island as follows: "In 1797 Rev. and immediate importance to us at this mo- Mrs. William Henry came to Tahiti, and ment is the very serious depletion of our were joined in 1816 by Rev:. and Mrs'. European staff." John Orsmond. These faithful people Some of Dan Crawford'. Converts never returned to their native land for T HE church in Luanza, where Dan vacation or visit, but literalIy gave them- Crawford is at work, has been hav- selves unreservedly to the work and the ing a time of great blessing. At one people of the island, their children and service nearly seventy persons canfest children's children carrying on the work Christ. One man, with only one tooth, after them.

gave this quaint testimony: "Thus Tahiti became the first of all the "Me and my one remaining tooth are South Sea Islands to receive the Gospel, both alike. All my brothers and sisters which was signally marked by the over- are dead and gone just like my lost throw of idolatry and the bloody rite teeth. We were a fine family all to- of human sacrifice in 1815, when the Ta- gether until the Kasanshi cannibals hitians, as with one accord, turned to killed and ate my mother, but they have Christ. Since that time there has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

radiated from it throughout the Pacific Added together, these make almost one- . the glory of 'The Light of Light.' third of the population of these two coun- tries. In other words, if we divide our "To-day there are no heathen in Tahiti. field to be reached in North America by Every town and village has its house of the number of us that ought to be active worship. The children and young peo- as Christian workers, each one of us has ple joyfully attend Sabbath school, and to reach two persons in order to make on every Lord's day, in a much larger North America wholly Christian. Against percentage than in Christian America, that every missionary has 70,000 people at the sweet call of the church bell the to reach, or a field exactly 35,000 times people come together gladly, eager to the average size of the field of each one hear the Word and take part in the re- of us here at home. Yet some of you, ligious exercises and duties." in your thought about your tremendous A Day of Opportunity in Java importance, are wondering whether this DR. RAUWS writes from East Java country or Canada can get along if YOI1 that the present opportunity for the happen to decide to go away."

preaching of the Gospel is unparalleled. The Church and Peace "We must strike the iron while it is hot. The Sarikat-Islam movement, altho M ORE than a hundred representative not so much in evidence as it was a year clergymen and laymen from alI ago, still continues, and awakens unrest parts of the United States met at Garden in the mind of the Javanese and dissat- City, L. I., in a three-days' conference, isfaction with the old Islam. The Chris- beginning Thursday, April 27th, to form tian movement among the Javanese con- a National Committee of Churches in verts, called Mardi-Pratjaja, is awaiting America to cooperate with similar na- leadership to promise great things. Plans tional committees of the churches in are on foot to establish a training-school other lands in studying the problem of for native workers in this mission." promoting international good will, and From Bundowoso, Rev. H. van der using their combined efforts toward sub- Spiegel writes that the number of native stituting judicial methods for war in the Christians is now 2,300, and he gives a settlement of international disputes. This most interesting account of their methods is part of a world-wide campaign of of preaching among Moslems. He churches of many denominations now writes : "We preach His life, His suffer- going on in nine European countries and ing, His death, His resurrection, His in the United States. The conference was second coming. We direct our preaching. called by the American Branch of the to the affections, to the will, and to the World Alliance of the Churches for the conscience; but because the Gospel is the Promotion of International Friendship good news we try to present it with the in cooperation with the Commission on freshness and attractiveness of a new Peace and Arbitration of the Federal message."-Moslem World. Council of the Churches of Christ in NORTH AMERICA America.

The Church and the Task American Home Mission Work . CAMPBELL WHITE, long prom- T HE summary of missionary work in J inent in the work of the Laymen's America, made by the editor of Missionary Movement, says: "We have in North America 24,000,000 Protestant the London Christian for the informa- Church members and about 14,000,000 or tion of its readers, has its value for 15,000,000 Roman Catholic members. American Christians as well: "The home mission work of America

is on a very large scale, the various well be sent by individuals and organdenominations maintaining staffs of men izations to their representatives in the and women who labor in specified areas Senate and in the House of Represenand among various classes. It seems tatives. that the Women's American Baptist Home Mission Society, taken by itself, Mormons Losing Zeal has 330 workers, all of them engaged among women and children in the mill IT was announced last year that many and mining populations, newcomers at the landing-place, Finns, French, Italians, more women and girls were being Germans, Jews, Danes', Norwegians, sent out as Mormon emissaries than be- Swedes, Bohemians, Poles, Russians, fore, and we have wondered if the reamixed races, Indians, Negroes, Cubans, son were not that young men were get- ting unwilling to be sent out as before- Mexicans, Porto Ricans, Chinese, Japa- a result which we have expected, in due time, from our work and other enlightennese and Alaskans. The need for work ment. Men will not be willing to go out among people of foreign extraction is at sacrifice for a doctrine which they do very great, as the sordid lives of many not believe. This idea was confirmed by abundantly shows. It is hardly believ- the statement of the teacher of a class of able that in America, rich country the older Mormon young people consisttho it is, there are over 1,700,000 chil- ing of perhaps 25 young women to six dren under fifteen years of age (mostly young men, in which he said twice and of foreign parentage) toiling in fields, very strongly, "You'll all be called to factories, mines, and workshops." go on a mission pretty soon !"-Home Missions Monthly.

Prohibit Exports of Intoxicants When the Mexicans Return A BILL is pending before the national ONE of the missionaries of the Pres- Congress in Washington which would prohibit liquor exports to Africa. It byterian Board of Foreign Missions is known as the "Gillett Bill, H. R. 10924, temporarily in Texas, wrote: "During and provides that "any person or cor- normal times, San Antonio, Texas, has poration that shall knowingly consign, a Mexican popUlation of about 25,000; toexport or transport any rum or other day she has over 40,000. What will the intoxicating drink from the United States returning Mexicans have to bring to their to any state or province or district of fatherland that is worth while-things Africa, or shall in any way participate they have received in Christian America? knowingly in such consignment, expor- Will their lives throb with the inspiration tation, or transportation shall be punish- of a new vision because they have caught able by a fine of not less than fifty dol- a new ideal for the social and moral life lars and not more than one thousand in the United States? And what, too, dollars for each and every original pack- must they think of our missionaries sent age so consigned, exported or trans- to Mexico when they were not given the ported; and liquors so consigned, ex- opportunity or at least the kind invitaported or transported shall also be for- tion, to some definite evangelical work feited." In view of the awful ravages when they were visitors among us? One that intoxicating liquors have wrought of the brightest Mexicans told me that among the people of Africa in the past, when he returns he would like to rent the every Christian should desire the enact- opera house in his home town and give ment of such a law. Petitions urging conferences to his people about the counthe prompt enactment of this law may try across the border, the things he has seen and heard."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Progress in Alaska "As I see it at the present time, the real problem of the Carranza govern- WHAT are the opportunities for ment is not that of the pacification of the Christian investment in this pro- country, but the adjustment of economic conditions. The value of their paper gressive country? When I went to money has deteriorated so much that Alaska, thirty-seven years ago, there prices have gone up to a figure beyond were only 200 white persons in the whole the reach of the common people to supterritory; only two post offices, Wrangell ply their daily needs for food alone, withand Sitka. The whole of the great in- out taking into consideration their need terior was considered by the country in for clothing. general, as George Washington thought Ohio, "uninhabitable by white people." "I believe that many of the men who There were no gold mines in the territory have taken part in the revolutionary and only one salmon cannery. When I movement are sincerely anxious to do all went back to Alask~ in 1897, after nine that they can to elevate the common homesick years of absence, to preach the people. The task is almost superhuman, Gospel to the inrushing crowd of Klon- and they are working under the handicap dikers, there were no more than 3,000 of having many associates who are in the people in the territory. Up to two years movement for what they can personally ago the permanent white population had get out of it. I am firmly convinced that increased to 30,000. The last papers from the present offers greater opportunities Alaska estimate the present white popu- for the advancement of the Gospel than lation at from 35,000 to 60,000, about ever in the history of Mexico." 16,000 having turned their steps toward Alaska this year. The territory has a fine Cuba Fights Strong Drink school system, good laws, and efficient courts and officers, and it is confidently UP to seventeen years ago, drink was predicted that inside of five years there not a great problem in Cuba. There will be at least 500,000 white persons liv- was no organized distillery or brewery ing in Alaska. This population is com- interest. Liquor was bought in portions ing faster than churches are being built, and usually consumed outside of baraltho a large proportion of the newcomers rooms, of which there were few. With are Christian families.. The Presbyte- the American occupation, however, the rian pioneer church of Alaska, both liquor interests began to exploit the among the natives and the whites, has island. The habit of treating, before aldone more to meet and evangelize this most unknown, was introduced into the new population than any other denomina- life of the people by Americans. Now tion.-S. Hall Young, D.D. cafes of every description dot Havana and the other centers of population, and LATIN AMERICA the temperance, for which the Cubans al- ways theretofore had been noted, no Economic Problems in Mexico longer prevails. Accordingly, the Cuban department of health is planning to regu- AT about the time that American troops late the consumption of alcoholic liquors. entered Mexico, Rev. W. E. Vander- Dr. Enrique Nunez, minister of sanitabilt, a missionary of the Presbyterian tion in the cabinet of President Menocal, Board at Zitacuaro, wrote that the cost has announced that the suppression of of living had increased from SO to the liquor evil must be the first step in 100 per cent. in three weeks, and any real sociological advancement. It is that the almost prohibitive price of soap proposed to restrict the sale of alcoholic was largely responsible for the epidemic liquors within certain hours and to forof typhus which was raging. He says:

bid absolutely sales to intoxicated per- and munitions cost 517 millions, and loans sons. 98 millions, and food supplies, etc., 23 millions. Fortunately, the financial credit Changes in Bolivia of the British and French is unimpaired, as shown by the half-billion dollar loan FOR nearly four hundred years the only religion permitted by law in Bolivia effected through J. P. Morgan & Co., on was Roman Catholicism, and the penalty favorable terms." An American paper of death was· provided for those who comments as follows: "A forceful com- would attempt to propagate any other mentary on the public sentiment of this faith. country toward the war is in the fact that Great Britain and France have suc- Rev. A. B. Reekie, the pioneer mis- ceeded in negotiating a $500,000,000 loan sionary of the Canadian Baptist Board, tells of the changes that have taken at 50 per cent. Of the $500,000,000 place in that country in the sixteen years that he has been at work: borrowed, the governments of Great Britain and France will actually receive "Bolivia is greatly changed. The rev- $480,000,000." olution resulted in a change of government, a break with the past, and a for- Recreation for Soldiers ward march was begun. Now there is full religious liberty, and marriage is a State T HE Y. M. C. A. of Great Britain ceremony. The cemeteries have been has now more than 500 recreation taken from the Church, and are under centers for the troops in the British the control of the municipalities. The armies at home and abroad. The ingenuclergy, no matter what their crime, were ity and friendliness of the workers are formerly answerable only to the ecclesi- illustrated ina recently devised plan for astical courts, but are now answerable bringing to the soldiers a glimpse of to civil courts. Religious instruction is those at home. Amateur and other volno longer permitted in Government unteer photographers have been enlisted schools during schools hours. The con- in the enterprise. The names and advents have been recently confiscated and dresses of those wishing photographs of others are threatened. The City Council wife and children are sent from the front, of La Paz, the capital, has prohibited all and the photographer appears unexreligious processions on the streets, and pectedly in cottage or tenement. Presthe separation of Church and State will ently a home' photograph reaches the probably soon be an accomplished fact." soldier father "somewhere in France," perhaps the last look that he is ever to EUROPE get of his loved ones.

Cost of the War Dr. Grenfell's War Experiences ESTIMATED in terms of money only, AFTER serving for some months in the cost of the war is appalling. France as a member of the Harvard University Surgical Unit, Dr. Wilfrid Great Britain alone has' increased her GrenfeIl has returned in order to take daily expenditure from two to three- up his accustomed work in Labrador. Of fold. Speaking in the Commons, Mr. his experience at the front he writes: Asquith said that the daily cost of the war was now £4,350,000 (nearly $22,- "It has been the event of a lifetime, 000,000). "There was a surplus of not unused to events, to be permitted to about £150,000,000 for the half-year from have a tiny share in the work of the April. The total expenditure from the Harvard Unit. To see the man – the 1st April to the 6th November was £743,- spirit-under the new environment has 100,000, of which the army, the navy, been as interesting as the endless wounded and the mal vels that cruelty

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and hate work on poor mortality, with the German Colonie. Captured by Allies problems of how to save and to restore. If you are new to it and sensitive, it is, ACCORDING to dispatches in Februfirst of all, a Dante's Inferno, with company after company of the tortured, ary, Kamerun is the tenth colony called convoys, pouring across one's horizon. possest by Germany at the beginning "The Y. M. C.A. is far the largest of the war captured by the Allies. In and most efficient agency at work, and it is everywhere and universally ap- January, about 900 Germans and 14,000 preciated. It is undenominational and it serves. It is content to serve. It de- colonial troops from Kamerun crossed mands no creed, it just loves in deeds and then tells why it exists-just to for- the border into Spanish Guinea and were ward the kingdom of love, which is that disarmed and interned. The Franco~ of Christ, the King." British campaign against Kamerun, a MRussians Help Armenian Refugees R. GEORGE F. GRACEY, an German protectorate in western Equa- American Board missionary, who was sent to TiBis, Russia, to aid in dis- torial Africa, was begun in the spring tributing relief to the Armenian refugees in the Trans-Caucasus has been at work of 1915. French and British official refor several months, and writes in a recent letter to Dr. James L. Barton: ports told some time ago of the occupa- "One is struck with the kindness and tion of Ngaundere, one of the chief inphilanthropy of the Russian government. Here in all these regions are numerous terior trading stations, which, from its refugees who have come from an enemy country, yet the government, day by day, situation, climate, and the number of allows a certain sum per head and contributes large amounts of money for the roads converging from it, was the center Armenian orphans. It has also, I understand, begun to reconstruct the towns of German resistance. The following which had been destroyed, but which the Russians now occupy. It is one of the are the colonial possessions that Gerbright things on this trip to see the high ideals that prompt the Russian gov- many had at the beginning of the war. ernment in the efforts to succor the needy and at the same time do what is just and All have been taken possession of except right for its own people. The Armenians of this region, too, had responded nobly German East Africa where the fighting to the claims laid upon them by their suffering people. What they have ac- stilI continues. complished is really remarkable and the large amount of money they have given Area in haS' exceeded all expectation; while the businesslike way in which they have AFRICA sq. miles Population distributed their funds is very commendable." Togoland ………….. 33,700 1,000,000 Kamerun …………. 190,000 3,500,000 Southwest Africa ….. 322,450 200,000 East Africa ……….. 364,000 7,000,000 Total ………….. 910.150 11,700,000 PACIFIC 110,000 German New Guinea … 70,000 188,000 Bismarck Archi- 41,600 45,000 pelago ………….. 20,000 15,000 Caroline Islands, etc. . . . 800 33,000 Solomon Islands …… 4.200 432,600 Marshall Islands …… 160 Samoan Islands ……. 985 Total …………..96,145 ASIA 117 60,000 Kiaochau Total ……….. 1,006,412 12,192,600 MOSLEM LANDS For the Insane of Syria T HE Lebanon Hospital for the Insane, founded by Dr. Theophilus Wald- meier, near Beirut, Syria, has been placed in serious financial straits because of the war. British workers have been deported or made prisoners, but the· hos- pital has been kept open under the Red Cross, and the patients have been cared

for in spite of the high price of food and thousands of the latter are quartered and other supplies. Some of the wards in various religious buildings transhave been closed to reduce expenses. formed into barracks. In the neighbor- There is great need for help from hood of Nazareth, where Jesus passed America to care for the hundred un- his childhood, are rolling now daily long fortunates now being treated. The trains of trucks laden with war material, patients come from many districts and and such inscriptions as "Krupp" on the belong to eleven different sects-most of chests indicate pretty clearly whence all them Moslems. The American Trea- this freight comes. In the Golgotha dissurer is Mr. Henry W. Jessup, 55 Liberty trict and at the Mount of Olives re- Street, New York. sound the steps of marching and train- ing Turkish troops. In Jerusalem itself T a! Missions Suffer in Palestine all the French, British, and Russian HE work in Palestine the Jerusa- monasteries and hospitals have been lem and the East Mission has been turned into barracks.-Bazler Nachrichcompletely halted by the war. While the ten. buildings at the several mission stations have escaped serious damage, their con- Opportunity in Syria tents have in some instances suffered, as, for example, in the case of the hospital FROM the comparatively few letters at Haifa and of St. Helena's Dispensary, Jerusalem, where the Turks have com- that pass the rigid censorship of the mandeered for military purpos'es beds, Turkish Government, the Presbyterian ward furnishings, surgical instruments, Board learns that the work of the Syria medicines, and drugs. Some school build- Mission is going on as usual. The Boys' ings have been used for barracks and Schools have not as large attendance as stores. Rt. Rev. Rennie MacInnes, D.D" in ordinary years, owing to the fact that who is temporarily in Cairo, is persuaded so many homes have suffered financial that as a direct result of the war there losses. The Girls' School, however, at will be seen the final disappearance of Beirut, has more applicants than it can the Turk from the Holy Land and, be- take care of. This is because of the cause of this conviction, he is already fact that the schools carried on by misraising funds wherewith to reequip the sionaries of other nationalities, such as missions when peace opens them again. the French and English, have been closed, and the missionaries sent away. Their The Jerusalem and the East Mission, pupils have consequently knocked and not the primary purpose of which is the con- in vain at the door of the American version of the Jews, has stations at Girls' School in Beirut. Jerusalem, Haifa, Cyprus, Beyrout and Alexandria, and maintains religious, edu- One of the prominent American miscational and medical work. Its prop- sionaries has acted as American Consul erty includes churches, hospitals, schools at Sidon, and has been able to render and, at Jerusalem, a choir school. assistance to thousands. The American missionary is esteemed to-day more Palestine Shaken by the Waf highly in Syria than ever before. The Syria Mi,sion is standing face to face NAZARETH has received through with the greatest opportunity in its his- the· war a new complexion. Who- tory. ever knew the quiet, homely little town, scattered high above the valley amid INDIA the Galilean mountains before, would scarcely recognize it now under its mili- TRajahs Show Interest in Mission Work tary garb. The streets are full of troops, HE unique and far-reaching work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom is ac- complishing as head of the agricultural

WORLD-WIDE MISSION~RY NEWS

department of Allahabad College has be- ultimately enter the Church; thousands come widely known in th¥s country. The deeply moved in their inner life and hold that it is getting in India is evi- impregnated with Christian truth; and dent from a recent letter from Mr. Hig- several hundreds gathered into Bible ginbottom: "I spoke at the opening of classes. The reflex results upon the the Hindu University in Benares, and workers have also been of high imporfeIt it was a wonderful thing for the tance for they have been greatly encommittee to ask a Christian missionary couraged and stimulated, and many have at such a time to be so much in evidence. been led to undertake serious personal I pray that the Lord Jesus may be ex- work who had never attempted it before. alted as a result. We have had as visitors the young Maharajah of Jodhpur "Hindu opposition to Christ has again and his staff, the Maharajah of Kotah loomed up grim and terrible. There is who came in a special train with his staff, the old hatred of Christ and the Church, and the Maharajah of Bikaneer and the terror of Christian influence and the staff." determinatiori to resist it. But still more powerfnl are the forces of the national "Each one of them rules over about a movement, generated by Western educamillion people and has a large territory tion and influence, and manifesting themwhich is mostly arid, and each is ready selves chiefly in the sects, Hindu and to support an agricultural missionary, Mohammedan, and in the Samajes and trained by Mr. Higginbottom. No won- other modern religious movements which der that he goes on to say: "I am prais- have sprung into life during the past ing God for an abundant entrance and eighty years . praying that just the right men may be sent to us to take up this great oppor- "There is no great break among the tunity The men needed must first of student class in India, no wide movement all, and before all else, be ambassadors toward Christ; opposition is still veof Christ; they must clearly understand hement and strong; but this winter has that agriculture will not save India, no shown the possibility of winning indimatter how good it is, but Jesus is the viduals and of deeply influencing thouonly hope and greatest need of India, and sands with Christian truth. The value agriculture like education, evangelistic of the continuous faithful toil of educaeffort, or Christian literature, is but the tional missionaries, of the organization of point from which to approach the great Christian effort for special campaigns, mam problem." of the tactful, sympathetic presentation of Christ as the Savior of the soul, and Among India's Students of prayerful personal work among the educated classes, has been clearly and O UR reports of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's most forcibly demonstrated." evangelistic campaign in India have dealt chiefly with the stirring of the SIAM·LAOS native Church in South India. Rev. J. N. Farqllhar, whose knowledge of the The Yao of Siam educated classes qualifies him to speak with authority, sums up in the Student MR. CALLENDER, Presbyterian World, the effects upon the students of missionary in Siam, says that the winter's evangelistic efforts: there are signs that the 5,000 Yao people of Siam may soon turn en "The chief results of this winter's masse to Christ. These people are in operations among students are a number many ways a morally superior people, of actual baptisms; a larger number of remarkable for the good order in their men won for Christ, many of whom will villages, and for their industrious habits. Persistent thieving is punished with

death and there is, consequently, virtu- "When I arrived in 1863 there were ally no stealing. The Yaos boast of less than ten converts in this province having no prostitutes and no venereal of 30,000,000. Now there are 40,000 condiseases. They are, however, in dread- nected with the various missions. Prejful bondage to demons and supersti- udice, fear and hatred have changed to tions. These demand incessant sacri- friendliness. We all rejoice in the numfices of pigs and chickens. When Mr. ber who are now reading the Scr:iptures Callender was among them he found it and the willingness of many to listen to almost impossible to get eggs or chick- the Gospel. By God's blessing another ens, so many had been killed for the fifty years will surely see millions malevolent spirits. The hold demonola- brought to a saving knowledge of the try has upon them is beyond the power truth. of human speech to describe. They. are anxious to embrace any religion "My work on earth must soon end, but which will liberate them from their I rejoice and give thanks that there are slavery, have hailed Christianity with so many mission!lries and educated Chineager expectation, and agree to accept ese Christians to carryon the work and it if their chief will lead the way. The witness for Jesus. chief, however, is reluctant to destroy the ancestral shrines in the homes.- "My mother's brother, the Rev. Robert Record of Christian Work. V. Orr, and wife, were among the first missionaries sent by our Board to. China. A Mirror of the Heart They were obliged to settle at Singa- pore and try to work among the Chinese FROM Siam comes a remarkable testi- there. Surely China has undergone mony to the value of the Word of many upheavals since then. God must God, given by a native preacher, Nai have great blessings in store for the Soot, in that country. He mentions people He has spared so many centuries." seven ways in which the Scriptures are of the greatest value to him and then The Y. M. C. A. in Hangchow adds that the Scriptures might be likened to a mirror of the heart: "The manner T HE prestige of the Hangchow of its use is nearly the same as that of a face mirror. When anyone doubts if Young Men's Christian Association his face is clean, he takes his mirror and and the generous support it has received looks to see how his face is dirty and from representatives of every class are then takes soap and water to wash it convincing that God is in the work. clean. In the same way, when anyone Every official of importance is a sustaindoubts that he has sinned and his heart ing member and not a few of them serve is defiled, he should take this glass and actively on committees. The newspapers consider it in order that he may behold continue their policy of giving all the his sinfulness."-Christian Observer. space desired for news items, reports, announcements, occasional articles on CHINA general Christian themes and illustrative cuts with appreciatory editorial notes. A Veteran's Retrospect Twelve of the fourteen officers of the Hangchow Bar organization are mem- DR. HUNTER CORBETT, the cele- bers enrolled through the effort of the vice-president of the Bar who became bration of whose eightieth birthday a Christian and aggressive personal was described in the Review for April, worker under the influence of the Aslooks back over his fifty-three years of SOCIatIOn. The membership has passed service in China, and has the following the 600 mark; less than a tenth are to say: Christians. This indicates the opportun-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ity of presenting the message and spirit heard Mr. Yu s~y that you had joined the of Christianity to men unreached by band of volunteers for the ministry, and other Christian agencies. are bound to it for life. Whereupon for a long time my anger was irrepressible, A Great Work for China and I could neither eat nor sleep. Later, MISSIONARIES of all denomina- your mother exhorted me, saying that tions have frequently shown how this was only a rumor, and hard to be- lieve. Then my anger and anxiety highly they value the service which is abated a little. Now I write purposely being rendered to China by Rev. E. H. to. command you to tell me the truth. If Thwing, secretary of the International the report be mere rumor, there is no Reform Bureau, in Peking. Now the more to say; but if it be true, you must American Ambassador, Hon. Paul S. before the head teacher revoke your Reinsch, has recently written to Mr. undertaking, to avoid further trouble. Thwing as follows': Since you are already a discipJe of "I have for some time been desiring to Christ, and as such have the duty of express to you my appreciation of the spreading the doctrine, why need you effective work your Bureau has been enter the volunteer band and act so doing during the last few years in the stupidly? More.over, you have not matter of keeping before the people of reached the years of manhood. What China the desirability of radically ex- right have you to exercise authority? terminating the opium evil. Your untir- If you again act so blindly and unintelliing agitation in matters of social prog- gently, I will not give you a cash for ress and reform, carried on through your education. Let us have no more effective appeals to the Chinese people words about it. Your father cocnmands." and officials, making them feel that the -The Continent. public opinion of the world is backing them in every effort to promote social A Union Theological Seminary welfare and to put social life on a healthy and sound basis, deserves every com- THE newly founded Union Seminary mendation. I believe that you have a of Canton has in its faculty repre- very thorough appreciation of the good sentatives of the London Missionary So- and sterling qualities of Chinese char- ciety, Wesleyan Mission, Church of Eng- acter, and your sympathetic attitude en- land, American Board, the United Breth- ables you to approach these questions ren, New Zealand Presbyterians, Cana- from a point of view in line with Chin- dian Presbyterians, and the Presbyterian ese ideas and traditions." Church U. S. A. Besides the half For Mr. Thwing's campaign against hundred students now under instruction, opium, beer, cigarettes, gambling, and more are applying for entrance, despite impurity in China, funds are urgently the fact that the seminary is established needed. in restricted quarters and in rented build- A Chinese Father's Letter ings which it may early be required to vacate. A fine site on high ground at a CHINESE students who join the Stu- short distance from Canton city has dent Volunteer Movement for the been purchased and on it is to be erected ministry sometimes have serious opposi- a c1a5sroom building, as soon as the tion to contend with at home. For ex- necessary $7,000 has been contributed by ample, a member of the volunteer band American friends of Christianity in in Hangchow Academy not long ago re- China. On the authority of Dr. Fulton, ceived the following letter: the 50 students now being trained in this "Sing-teh, my son, read. Yesterday I one seminary among the 30,000,000

people in Canton province will reach have become Christians during the last with the power of Christianity 25,000 two weeks. Last fall I divided one of men and women every year after gradua- my Bible classes and now I have more tion. Following complete equipment of in one division than I had before the the training school, and consequent en- division was made, and again we are rolment of additional students, every troubled to know where to seat those added graduate will increase the number who come. The opportunities for doing who can be influenced annually for Christian work are almost boundless and Christ by 5,000. I rejoice that God and the Church called me to this work." These are some of The Revolt in China the joys of missionary service.

M ANY mission stations in Yunnan A Sad Religious Status and Szechuan, Vest China, are reported closed on account of serious re- As an indication of the danger that volts. The missionaries did not feel in confronts Japan, the figures recently personal danger, but their governments given out concerning the religious comadvised their withdrawal for a time. plexion of the student body of the Uni- Strict Chinese censorship prevents news versity of Tokyo are significant. There from reaching the public, and telegraphic are among the students 300 Buddhists, communications with Cheng-tu, Kwei- 1,000 Atheists, and 2,500 Agnostics. yang, and other points are interrupted. What a task confronts Christianity in The western revolutionary movement is an atmosphere that produces such a said to be one reason for the postpone- student body !-Zion's Herald. ment of the coronation of President Yuan Shih Kai. Mission to Chinese Students JAPAN-CHOSEN THERE are about 3,000 students from all parts of China studying in Japan, Students Accepting Christ chiefly at Tokyo, but also in Sendai, A SERIES of revival meetings, which Kyoto, Osaka. The C. M. S. mission to students was begun in 1908; in 1913, a recently closed at Chinzei Gakuin church seating 180 was bnilt; 130 stu- College, Nagasaki, were successful to dents have been baptized, 10 per cent. the extent of 92 decisions among the being women. In a recent statet,nent, the students to follow Jesus Christ. Presi- Rev. W. H. Elwin (now at home) says: dent Wheeler says: "We are very thank- "A Chinese ordained pastor of many ful for these results, and trust that they years' experience in China, and a foreign will remain firm in their purpose to fol- missionary, are now in charge…. The low their new Master. The teachers, as position is' strategic, for from it the usual, did the preaching, which is a whole of China may be reached. While time-honored custom in Chinzei Gakuin. in China the Church Missionary Society A very encouraging feature of the meet- has missions in eight provinces, 127 stuings this year was the amount of per- dents from 16 provinces have been bapsonal work done by the students. It tized in Tokyo. There is an immediate was indeed a great inspiration to have influence on China from its students in the students come in to report their work Japan." with that' spiritual glow on their faces which comes from soul winning. A stu- Sorceress Give. Up Tool. dent secured six decisions in one day. The enrolment in my volunteer Bible W HEN a sorceress in Korea acceptc1as5es this year exceeds 100 and I am ed an invitation to go to the Chai especially thankful because 25 of them Ryung hospital for treatment of a seri- ous illness, she took to Mrs. A. A.

Pieters a remarkable present. De- gation, the courts decided in the man's termined to become a Christian, she favor, but the worry and excitement packed up all the "tools" of her sorcery, proved too much for his mind, and he tho they filled an oxcart, and delivered became demented. Immediately, his fam- them to the woman she had come to ily and non-Christian friends cried out trust. The gift included fans, cymbals, that this was his punishment for having swordS', bells, hats, dozens of garments, destroyed the ancestral tablets. The man ancient Buddhistic and Shamanistic pic- was taken to the mission doctors, who tures and a huge drum. said that his' case was hopeless; he could Plana for St. Paul's College never be sane again. He went to the government hospital, where the verdict CHRISTIAN education has great pos- was 'the same.

sibilities in Japan to-day, for the na- But the little. church where he was tion has tried Western learning and civi- such a leader refused to accept, the opinlization without Christianity, and disap- ion of the medical men. It believed in pointment and pessimism have followed. the power of God to accomplish the im- The nation finds itself lacking a spiritual possible, and prayed steadily for the dynamic, and the recognition of this man's recovery. Dr. Underwood says fact is keenest among scholars them- that he himself had lost all faith, and selves. St. Paul's College, in Tokyo, has had given up praying for a cure. But so utterly outgrown its equipment that a the congregation kept on. And their new site is absolutely indispensable. A faith was rewarded finally when the suitable tract of land has, therefore, been cloud was lifted and their leader stood obtained in an attractive suburb of Tok- among them, entirely restored in mind yo, and plans have been made which con- as well as body.-The Continent.

template the final expenditure, at the end of about eight years, of something like MISCELLANEOUS $1,000,000. This amount will build, The Missionary as a Police Force equip, and endow one of the outstanding institutions of Japan-tlie equal of A WRITER in the Missionary Survey any-and furnish accommodations to sums up as follows the value to the 5,000 students. Thirty per cent. of the community of the presence of. a home students in St. Paul's Middle School ac- missionary: cept Christianity, and 60 per cent. of the college students. With the larger num- "The home missionary is the best bers that will be attracted by the new police force. Life and property are seequipment, the college will have increas- cure, not so much because the policeman ing opportunities to influence the leaders walks the street as because of the other of Japan. great fact that the preacher's voice is heard on Sunday. The preaching of the gospel develops conscience, and intensi- THE Prayer Restores Sanity fies and quickens the moral sense of the native leader of the Christian community. As the preacher tries to church at Pam Mil, an out-station of find a definition of the great words in Seoul, writes Dr. H. G. Underwood from life's dictionary-God, life, death, duty, Korea, destroyed the ancestral tablets destiny, judgment, heaven, hell-he of his family after embracing Christian- brings a moral and intellectual quicken- ity. He claimed he had the right to do ing to the people that could come from this because he was' the head of his clan, no other source. He organizes the Sun- but the other members of the clan denied day-school, gathers a congregation, and his right, and brought suit in the courts preaches the pure word of God; and the against him. After long and furious liti- influence of his work tends to prevent

crime and to raise the moral standard in OBITUARY the community." Dr. Adna B. Leonard If all this is true, as it undoubtedly is, with how much more emphasis could DR. A. B. LEONARD, who at the a similar tribute be paid to the work of a missionary in a non-Christian land? time of his death on Good Friday of this year, bore the title of general Catholic Missions in Great Peril corresponding secretary emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Meth- THE war threatens at various points odist Episcopal Church, had served as the very existence of Roman Cath- secretary of that Board for twenty-four years previous to his retirement from olic foreign missions. France has al- active service in 1912. During that ways been the chief recruiting ground period Dr. Leonard visited almost all the for missionaries. The separation of missions of his Board. including those Church and State, with the attendant in Europe, North Africa, China, Japan, dissolution of the monastic orders, had Korea, India, Malaysia, thc Philippine earlier cut deeply into the mission per- Islands, Hawaii, Porto Rico, and Alaska. sonnel. In 1903 there were 324 volunteers for mission life in training; in Under his secretaryship the Methodist 1905, 237; in 1910, 150; in 1913, 112; Foreign Missions increased to vast proin 1915, 11. In 1906 there were 1,384 portions. He was a delegate t~ the Ecumissionaries associated with the Missions menical Methodist Conference in Wash· Etrangeres of Paris; in 1913, 1,355. Two ington, D. C, 1891, and in London, 1901; hundred of these were summoned home also to the World Missionary Conferin 1914 to defend France. Other French ence at Edinburgh, in 1910. Catholic societies are going through the same experience. From Beirut alone Dr. Josiah Strong 350 Romanist missionaries have returned AGREAT loss comes to the Church and to France. The extensive Roman Cath- social service in the death of the Rev. olic missions in Asia Minor have, with Josiah Strong, D.D., LL.D., on April 28, the exile of their entire force, practically 1916, at the age of sixty-nine. Dr. Strong collapsed for the time being. France was famous as the author of "Our Counhas for some time past found it dif- try" and other volumes, and the originaficult to man her home churches, to say tor of the "Safety First" movement. He nothing of sending priests abroad. The was for some years president of the fact that 25,000 priests are fighting in American Institute of Social Service, the French armies, and in many cases was widely known as a cultured Chris· giving their lives for their country, will tian gentleman, a student of national not make it easier to fill up the ranks of problems, and an ardent, unselfish worker the missionary priesthood later. Roman for the benefit of his fellow men. Catholic missionary finance is also greatly affected by the national crisis in France and Belgium. The Belgian Catholic missions on the Kongo are being obliged to retrench on every hand and German Catholic missions are suffering as much, if not more, than German Protestant. AND _. MISSION LANDS Modern Movements Among Moslems. adopt our civilization and remain Islam." By Samuel Graham Wilson, D.D. 8vo. One would search far to find a more 305 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell, 1916. serviceable book for the brief considera- The impression prevails that Islam tion of such movements as are suggested by the words, Mahdiism, Bahaism, Neolifts a low race to a somewhat higher Islam, Egyptian Nationalism. The stulevel, then clamps and clogs the social dent of "the Great Mad War" will find and religious life, so as to prevent all important information regarding the further progress. In an important sense flirtations of Germany and England with this is true. "It is the most inflexible Islam, and regarding the conflicting amof all positive religions," says Fairbairn. bitions of the great contestants in Persia, Dr. Wilson's book, however, describes Mesopotamia, Turkey and Egypt. in masterly fashion certain movements within Islam itself which reveal an un- The Ethics of Confucius. By Miles M. expected elasticity in this most inflexible Dawson. 8vo. 323 pp. $1.50. G. P. of religions. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1916.

The author has lived for thirty-two This volume, of unusual interest and years in the Near East, has traveled in value, has been compiled by Miles Me- Persia, Russia and Turkey, has had wide nander Dawson, a member of the Conexperience of men and movements, has fucian Society of China and of the studied deeply the doctrines of Islam. American Institute for Scientific Re- His lectures, delivered recently at the search. The author recognized the dif- Western Theological Seminary of Pitts- ficulty which even educated men in Great burgh, are invaluable to the student of Britain and America face in attempting missions. to form an intelligent idea of the teach- ings of Confucius, as the huge bulk and It appears that modifications of the heavy cost of the translations virtually original teaching of Mohammed have confine them to the larger public libeen wrought by the growth of tradi- braries. Few individuals have the money tion, by the lapse of old laws into desue- to buy the large volumes or the time tude, by the creation of new laws to and patience to wade through them. On suit new circumstances, by the influence the other hand, it is highly desirable that of mystical and reforming tendencies the English-speaking peoples of the West within the realm of the life of Islam. should have a better knowledge than Changes, too, have been wrought through they now possess of the teachings of that the influence of conquered tribes and remarkable man who has powerfully peoples. Compromise of creed has usu- swayed hundreds of millions of human ally attended conquest of arms. Greater beings. Mr. Dawson has selected the changes still have been due to the con- most typical and essential writings comtact of the Moslems with the turbid in- monly attributed to Confucius and has tellectual, industrial and political life of arranged them according to the plan of the western nations. Dr. Wilson concludes that "Islam will find a way to the Sage, with a running commentary From Moscow to the Persian Gulf. By which greatly helps the reader in under- Benjamin Burges Moore. Illus. Bvo. standing them. The Honorable Wu Ting Putnam's Sons, New York. 1916, Fang, formerly Minister of China to the United States, has written a Foreword -ThiS volume reminds us of the two strongly commending Mr. Dawson's friends who were standing in a lumber book. yard beside the Chicago River. "Smell that filthy, dirty water," ejaCUlated one That Confucius did not teach a re- of the friends. "N0, thank you," said ligion in our sense of that term and that the other, "I prefer to smell the fraghe never. claimed to be inspired Mr. rance of these pine boards." Some Dawson very frankly. and wisely de- other travelers who have visited Persia, clares. Confucianism is a system of while not indifferent to the wretchedness ethics rather than a religion. It deals of the people, the misgovernment of the with the relations and conduct of men, country, and the lack of those conbut it is vague and uncertain in its veniences of living to which Americans reference to spiritual things. The fact and Europeans are accustomed, have is that Confucius was what we call to- nevertheless had much to say of the day an agnostic. He was deeply inter- good qualities of the Persians, and parested in the life of men upon the earth, ticularly of the devoted and self-sacribut he profest to know little or noth- ficing efforts of. the missionaries to ing about the future life. One of his ameliorate the unhappy conditions which disciples, Ke Loo, asked about serving prevail, to give the Persians a purer the spirits of the dead. The Master spiritual faith, to arouse and strengthen said: "While you are not able to serve them mentally and morally, and to demen', how can you serve their spirits?" velop their nobler qualities. The history Ke Loo said: "I venture to ask about of this missionary effort is one of the death." He answered: "While you do most interesting and inspiring chapters not know life, how can you know about in the history of the nineteenth century death ?" In another place the Sage and the opening decades of the twentieth mournfully said: "Does Heaven Speak? century. But Mr. Moore appears to have The four seasons pursue their courses, been so absorbed by the hardships and and all things are continually being pro- privations 'of his journey that he had no duced; but does Heaven say anything?" inclination to look for anything else. He describes his volume as "The Journal of No student of the Chinese people and a Disenchanted Traveler in Turkestan of their relations to the modern world and Persia." He says that all the books can afford to be ignorant of the teach- that he has ever read about Persia were ings of the man who after the lapse of more or less rose-colored, and that the more than two thousand years is still Land of Iran was so hallowed by the venerated by them as the venerable Sage memory and history of loveliness and and teacher and whose sayings have ex- art it had produced in former epochs erted and are still exerting an enormous that he had looked forward to his trip influence upon the development of the with most pleas'ant anticipations. He Chinese character and nation. Mr. Daw- tells us in graphic language of his disilson has, therefore, rendered a real serv- lusionment, of the muddy roads, the dirty, ice in publishing this book which, altho vermin-infested inns, the rickety carcontaining but little over three hundrN riages, the bony, sore-backed horses, the pages, nevertheless enables one to form squalid buildings, the unsanitary houses a more adequate and just conception of and villages, and the unpleasant charac- Confucianism than any other single book teristicS' o-f the people. No doubt, everyof our acquaintance. thing that the writer says is true, but the

ON M1SSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

point of view is frankly pessimistic. Seven Sisters, Perantalu worship, the "Mamma," said the little daughter of a Saktis-not the obscene features of foreign missionary who was returning to these goddesses, but rather their dreaded Persia after a pleasant furlough in a and bloody ritual-Kanaka Durgamma beautiful suburb of Chicago, "this isn't, and Poshama, the local origins of Dra- nearly as nice as America." "No, dear," vidian deities, their place in Hindu gently replied the mother, "that is why legends, and the Shepherd Puranas. One we came." The seventy-six missionaries of the chapters deals with demon pos- from the United States who have con- session-more accurately with demon secrated their lives to the uplift of the exorcism-a topic that one could wish Persian people and who are living there were enlarged on the possession aspects among the conditions which Mr. Moore of the phenomena. The final chapter is describes, do not speak so hopelessly as of the most importance from a scientific he does. His book fails to tell us about viewpoint. The author discusses the place them and their hospitals and schools and of totemism, fetishism, animism, de- churches and the splendid work which monolatry, sacrifice and morality in the they are doing among the sick and the Dravidian worship. In the concluding poor. Indeed, he tells practically noth- paragraph he suggests the general ing about the missionaries and their character and objectives of this system: work, which forms the really bright side "The Dravidian religion has no moral to modern Persia. The book is beauti- sanctions. It is simply a method of deal- fully printed and illustrated and there ing with powerful spirits, the greater are many good things in it. But it needs number of which are malignant. The re- more of the spirit of Catherine of Sien- ligion reflects the morality of the people na, of whom it is said that she asked of and is in no way responsible for it."

God the gift of seeing the possible love- Confessions of a Hyphenated Ameriliness of humanity even in its ruins, the can. By Edward A. Steiner. 12mo. 50 statue in the marble. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916.

Dravidian Gods: A Study of the Local and In his breezy, forceful style, Professor Village Gods of Southern India. By Wil- Steiner says a word in behalf of those bur Theodore Elmore, Ph.D. Illustrated, Americans who own a Europeal1 Mother map, xi, 157 pp. Hamilton, N. Y. Pub- Country. He regards the hyphen, like lished by the Author, 1915.

What our Aryan ancestors milleniums a marriage ring, as a symbol of union ago called "mad gods" are deities wor- rather than of division and disco-rd.

shiped and dreaded by eight-tenths of The only trouble is when in this mar- South Indian Dravidians to-day. As riage, indicated by the hyphen, the con- little is written about them, and as tracting party is more loyal to the missionaries find it difficult to get parent than to the "other-half." In such information concerning these gods, Dr. cases' discord is sure to follow.

Elmore has done a valuable service in Professor Steiner's little lecture lis investigating and describing them in this worth reading, especially as a proof of volume. The deities studied are found how loyal and valuable citizens foreign- in N ellore District in the Telugu country. born Americans may become.

Besides general chapters upon the con- The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. quest of the Dravidians, the general By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. 75 features and fundamental conceptions of C(illts, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1915. their worship, and the general influence of Dravidian gods upon Hindu- In this study of the Kingdom of God, Mr. Chafer shows clearly that the ism, there are eight others describing Church is not identical with the Kingscientifically rather than popularly the dom as prophesied in Scripture. This

study is of especial interest in relation ing the preacher's salary or giving to the to the work of missions and the ex- support of the church. Giving is to God, pectations which we may have as to the not to the church nor the minister. outcome of evangelization. Should we plan for and look forward to the con- NEW BOOKS version of the world and the regeneration of society by means of evangeliza- South American Neighbors. By Homer tion or should we hope for such a consummation only at the personal return of C. Stuntz. A New Mission Study Text- Christ? Missionaries will welcome Mr. Chafer's illuminating and strictly Bib- book on South America. Cloth, 60 cents; lical answers to these questions'. paper 40 cents, prepaid. Missionary Edu- Reapers of His Harvest. By John T. Faris. 12mo. 167 pp. 50 cents. The cation Movement, New York, 1916. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1915. Makers of South America. By Margaret These bright, readable biographical stories are gathered from the lives of Daniels. Cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, seventeen well-known missionary workers like James Stewart of Lovedale, Wil- prepaid. Missionary Education Moveliam Duncan of Metiakahtla, and Calvin ment, N ew York, 1916. W. Mateer of China. It is stimulating reading for student volunteers and others The Land of the Golden Man. By Anita whose pulses can be stirred with tales of heroes who have achieved success by B. Ferris. Price, cloth, 50 cents; paper, sacrifice. 30 cents, prepaid. Missionary Educa- Church Finance. By Frederick A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Missionary Edu- tion Movement, New York, 1916. cation Movement, New York, 1916. A Four-Chapter Book on the Two As Efficiency Secretary of the Northern Baptist Convention, Mr. Agar has Americas. By Robert E. Speer. Price, personally conducted or supervised the financial visitation and reorganization of cloth, 25 cents. Missionary Education financial methods in thousands of churches, many of them in churches of Movement, New York, 1916. other communions than his own. He speaks, therefore, with authority. The South To-day. By John M. Moore.

The volume is not a mere recital of Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, right and wrong methods of church finance, altho it is strong from this stand- prepaid. Missionary Education Movepoint. It tabulateS' the various methods and lack of methods now in vogue, and ment, N ew York, 1916. points out the utter inability of the Church to achieve its task by following Why War. By Frederic C. Howe, Ph.D., such plans. Then a chapter is given up to a discussion of the right methods and LL.D. 8vo, 366 pp., $1.50, net. Charles their application. Scribner's Sons, New York, 1916. In addition to the discussion of methods, the book sets' forth "the place and The Why and How of Missions in the the importance of giving in the normal Christian life." Giving is not merely pay- Sunday-School. By William A. Brown.

16mo, 127 pp., 50 cents, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York, 1916.

Mohammed or Christ. An Account of the Rapid Spread of Islam in all Parts of the Globe, the Methods Employed to Obtain Proselytes, Its Immense Press, Its Strongholds, and Suggested Means to be Adopted to Counteract the Evil. By S. M. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo., 292 pp., $1.50, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co, New York, 1916 Mary Siessor of Calabar, Pioneer Mis- sionary. By W. P. Livingstone. 4th Edition, illustrated, 12mo., 347 pp., $1.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York 1916. '

Sunday-School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John M. Somerndike.

l6mo., 105 pp., 25 cents, paper. Presby- terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia , 1~~ Federal Council Year Book. An Ec- clesiastical and Statistical Directory of the Federal Council, Its Commissions and Its Constituent Bodies, and of all Other Religious Organizations in the United States Covering the Year 1915. By H. K. Carroll, LL.D. l2mo, 209 pp., paper, 50 cents prenaid. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

World Missions and World Peace. A Study of Christ's Conquest. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo. 274 pp. 50 cents.

Central Committee on the United StUdy of Foreign Missions, West Medford Mass., 1915. '

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1904

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. Tbe figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1903, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1902. Thp. aim lIas been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the la'est official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~~ ., ., .. .. . ~g .. ., .s .";"is" ~ ….l>.'"<, .., . I :; ,::: ] o~ ..8 :! al~ '»8" III '-~"E"E",~O6al .'!": .eO) Ill,"" Oil 0:: 1 I'J Countries in which Missions ~ os :Ii! §!l a ~ are Sustained N.lIla 41" SOO1£TIBS .0<..>,. .. -e .s~ :l .!: ~ ~~ ~~ illS Oil .~f, o""".'.0~~ ~ ~ Z :B=0 8 """-O<"""J 8 0,"" o·~ 'Qll '0 :iii …asl ~ 0 0 ".,.r!..l 1<.1<. IllS. .Q Oil ~-"''.~Q" ~~ 0 II: .~…. :-M<a::::; r1J r1J "0 " 0"0''0' 0 $740,777 ~ 722,':'58 — 218,513 – — — — — — — — —– 66,263 South Afti~a. Tu~key, India, China, Japan, 23,245 Mit·ronesla. MeXICO, Spain, Austria. A.merican Board…………………………. 1810 1176,439 169 22 170 183 544 27.5 956 1,500 1,394 59,585 5,902 158,806 1,368 Saptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 127,857 1,406 37,844 Burrna. India, China, Japan, Africa, France. Southem Baptist Convention …………….. 1845 114,062 181 23 116 185 505 289 8,306 3,811 1,665 113,418 7,553 25,000 lipain. Philippines. Free Baptist…………………………….. 1833 62 15,376 54 2 16 67 139 G7 192 331 3BB 8,880 1.790 2,000 100 1,350 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cu ba. 783 8 0 8 2 18 6 66 84 14 904 107 3,860 India (Southern Bengal), Africa.

ChrisUan (DisciplE's) …………………….. , 1875 182,142 25.567 83 4 87 19 9J 47 290 882 92 3,289 581 10,000 89 2,199 India~s~hina, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Phllip- pin 4 5 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). American Christian Convention…………… 118S6 10,386 °@ 0 8 15 7 12 27 35 420 43 1,500 1 Chrlstian and Missionary Alliance………… 1897 211,316 1,748 70 50 70 80 270 ° 151' 426 100 2,800 772 3,500 80 2,200 Africa, India, China, Japan, South America, Protestant Episcopal. ……………………. 1835 489,119 22,527 58 16 39 84 142 75 526 668 240 5,8,9 467 20,000 188 ca, etc 4,622 Afri China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska.

Soclety of Friends……………………….. 1871 68,927 6,013 24 30 23 31 108 8 193 301 71 2,120 885 5,112 87 1,716 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan.

Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 26,287 2,190 7 0 8 5 15 3 254 269 22B 3,860 890 . 9,285 180 5,216 India (Madras), Porto Rico• Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1837 61,278 1,300 12 ° 11 9 82 0 506 588 629 8,586 900 85,525 ;US 6,886 India (Madras), West Africa. Scandinavian Alliance……………………. 1891 29,7(i() 570 62 1,500 4 150 Japan, China, India, Africa. lIethodist Episcopal. …..•…•……………. 1819 1,314,000 5,000 45 ° 68 0 108 0 55 168 98 4,847 250,000 839,728 84,480 1,198 35,000 1,181 39.666 China Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, ethodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 16,289 257 34 243 233 767 510 8,608 4,376 904 12,906 25 MeXlCO, South America. Philippines.

26,452 80 5 79 8 172 95 246 318 312 2,212 China,Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba.

lIethodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 16,045 662 6 1 7 ° 14 6 15 29 85 469 107 1,0()0 2 885 Japan (Yokohama). Presbyterian ……………………………. 1837 1,064,119 46,540 5,227 27,370 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 19,690 262 12 268 164 706 192 1,988 2,694 1,529 5,270 125,000 764 Cumberland Presbyterian ……………….•. 1820 168,425 890 Siam, Persia, Spanish America, Philippine,. 29,079 10,727 60 15 56 82 165 15 132 297 246 850 85 12,000 25 1,260 China •. Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, 1,427 9 2 7 7 25 7 28 58 14 1,500 4 Brazll, Cuba. 250 China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians.

Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod) …… 1836 29,555 31iO 8 1 9 10 29 1 41 70 16 316 2.~ 1,000 18 611 India (Northwest Provinces).

United Presbyterian…………….. ……… 1859 193,000 87,318 88 10 40 49 137 46 798 935 403 16,293 1,G97 88,810 312 21,694 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 158,895 16100 32 5 29 29 95 33 589 634 270 4,717 304 15,000 307 7,089 Indl'B, China, Japan, Arabia.

Reformed (German)……………………… 1878 66,305 2,000 11 2 13 6 36 10 55 91 64 2,100 350 3,000 4. 361 Japan (Tokyo, Sendal, etc.), China.

German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1883 20,915 1,200 9 0 5 1 15 0 108 123 48 2,263 124 4,999 80 1,877 India (Central Provinces).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1858 34,393 2,750 16 0 16 0 32 9 105 137 76 2.700 400 6,000 16 700 West Africa, China.

Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 50,000 2,000 0 ° 0 58 58 ° 200 25B 16 600 ° 400 22 4,700 India, China, Japan. Canada Baptist.•…•….••……………….. 1873 66,103 1,804 Indl'B (Telugus), Bolivia. 1,683 24 1 21 20 66 9 317 :183 70 5,291 673 6,532 107 Canada Methodist……………………….. 1873 139,347 8,916 56 ° 54 ° 110 36' 86 197 245 8,814 792 25,000 49 1,450 Japan (Tokyol, China, Indians. 858 Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 186,809 10,276 49 18 64 45 1–.::. 176 10 177 2,OM 114 4,102 221 6,000 92 6,517 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies. 212 887 21,484 Formosa. Othe~American Societies….•……………. 1,492 1,149 …… – – – – Totals for AmerIca……………………. 358,700 47,500 418 – -13-2 – -28-7 282 – -2-4,84-3 1,350 – – -69',-000- 615 – -1-675-0 —- ~,964,976 $611,245 1,999 485 1,7GB 5,740 1,741 15,842 9,598 432,765 37,487 1,000,426 7,136 267,007 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 480,045 35,590 141 5 te9 66 815 29 1,105 1,420 1,046 58,910 3,290 150,000 780 19,086 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies.

London Society (L. M. S.)…………………. 1795 853,2.~5 100,655 172 88 170 65 445 94.3 6,462 6,907 945 69,607 4,891 11l6,026 1,940 92,686 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia.

Church SOCiety (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,751,450 154,325 418 152 883 877 1,330 379 8,076 9,406 5SO 81,652 9,687 299.553 2,37R 121,541 Persla, .Chlna, Japan, India, Africa, North 68,800 6,520 230,000 870 AmerIca. etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …………….. 1'001 760,000 28,640 356 0 820 80 676 192 3,140 3,816 3,700 4,322 12,000 146 817 88,000 IndiIt, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission ..•……•…….•…….. 1859 147,410 4,445 27 21 0 48 100 17 224 324 75 Indles, etc.

5,079 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

Society of Friends….•……•..•…..•.•.•••.. 1867 92,455 12,000 0 35 29 30 94 0 Il78 1,072 249 2,932 170 27,685 255 16,677 Palestine, India, China, Japan, Natal, Mad· Wesleyan Society………………………… 1816 560,450 agascar. Primatlve Methodist…………………….. 1870 24,270 47,945 227 190 180 0 552 43 1,136 1,683 403 64,614 2,072 175,000 950 42,289 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 6,500 q 4 12 0 27 3 7 84 41 1,466 55 8,500 22 Indies, Italy, Spain.

275 West, South, and Central Africa.

Presbyterian Church of England….•.•……. 1847 132,390 12,r.oo 25 18 28 29 100 33 670 770 261 7,844 591 20,000 112 2,064 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria.

Presbyterian Church of Ireland..•••..•……. 1840 99,875 8,900 32 24 29 29 114 5 419 582 116 2,796 140 5,000 185 1,870 China, India (Gujeratl, Syria.

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 48,810 2,820 18 2 14 7 41 10 101 142 41-1 5,104 674 20,340 879 7,698 N.E. India, France (Brittany).

China Inland Mission ………. , …………… 1865 358,830 2,000 50 250 186 248 734 18 741 1,475 509 7,774 1,0'26 12,000 90 1,082 China (Sixteen Provinces).

Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 267,495 14,200 28 22 36 62 145 10 642 787 217 8,789 774 11,988 225 11,595 India, East Africa, Palestine.

United Free Church……………………… 1843 541,545 ~,235 146 57 118 89 410 65 2,115 2,524 827 39,644 2,813 75,000 915 57,680 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine. New Heb- rides, China, Japan, West Indillll. …… —– – – – – – – – – – – – Other British Societies•…………….•.•…. 53.480 366 120 176 290 952 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 885,062 16 1,201 2,153 875 6,500 852 15,260 – – – – 15,000 – .21-0 Total British Societies………………… $6,957,842 S882,235 2,017 988 1,74U 1,340 6,035 1,763 27,017 33,051 9,255 420,754 34,322 1,158,087 9,527 4-'12,832 Paris Society……………………………. 1~ 282,058 46,000 74 35 64 33 208 48 1,095 1,303 259 29,126 2,500 120,000 690 42,300 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· 8wiss Romande….•….•…………………. 1875 43,250 1.193 143 a lI:ascar. Basel Society… , ………………………… 1815 313,325 2,300 18 5 15 15 58 ° 68 116 58 24,372 2,500 ,59 2,102 1,870 EastAfrica. 51,410 182 76 148 16 422 88 1,265 1,687 566 60,000 .Q35 21,880 South India, China, West Africa Berlin Society …………………………… 1824 15:~,387 5,000 95 15 89 18 217 4 924 1,141 331 21,978 575 48,240 331 8,301 AfrI' ca (East and South), China.

Breklum (SChleswig-Holsteinl…•…………. 1877 39,o.'l3 250 14 °8 3 25 ° 84 107 78 748 220 8,741 39 1,088 Indla (Telugus). Gossner's Society…. ,………………….. lS'16 68,451 19,547 830 5,793 Indla (Ganges, Chota Nagpore). 8,220 48 I> 25 1 69 24 1,145 1,214 250 83,287 210 HermanDsburg Socie~y…… . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . … 1854 112,003 13,877 59 0 55 1 115 ° 223 343 168 24,000 663 51,000 124 7,418 India, South Africa, Persia. Leipsic Society………………………….. 1836 183,671 9,280 866 9,844 South India, Burma, British and German lIoravIIlDChurcla………………………… 1732 224,763 8,750 61 5 42 7 115 30 -650 965 284 32,687 1,198 21,815 218 North Oenua.a Society…………………… 1836 1,986 148 E a.t Africa. 48,434 190,162 168 32 183 11 394 23 47 441 839 98,599 230 24,189 South Africa, Australia, South America, 13,000 18 2 12 10 42 '3 98 140 68 4,500 62 WestIndies. Eskimo. 2,024 West Africa (Slave Coast).

RheniM &ciety (Barna~………………… 1829' 181,527 28,477 140 11 117 17 285 27 1,562 1,817 291 40,288 4,278 91,124 388 17,926 Afllica. Borneo, Sumatra, New Gum.,a, China. 180,840 5.000 15.000 …… Other GermaD Secieties.. _…….. _……….. 48 – – 107 340 -6 258 -59-8 -11-5 – – 7,100 472,306 52 – – -85-0. S319,146 – – – – 72 –1-3 – – – – – – – 920 18.000 25,000 — 125,000 TGtai German Societles.. _.__ ………….. $1,400,434 8,500 8Q2 154 7"~7 191 2,024 155 6,461 8,483 2,485 181,881 11,300 2,189 99,313 128,450 …… NetheriaDda Societies… _…………….. _…. 483,740 58 12 25 3 98 8 205 306 160 4,920 81 445 11,700 …… Scandinavian Societies……………………. 159 84 125 77 895 98 2,096 2,491 1,136 55,285 4,730 872 84,670 Australasian Methodist Society…••…..•…. 1855 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —– – – – – – – Totals for Asia, Africa, the Islands, etc…. .-…-.. 121,985 45,000 – -26 11 18 10 65 84 4,132 4,197 1,554 40,525 1,570 1:11,526 1,601 81,414 FljI, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. $;'35.650 939 391 5,820 685,220 1,764 68,400 $76,000 620 126 188 158 15,557 4,28-3 62,681 6,759 2,300 – -2.47,-84-0 8,824,065 24,283 989,506 13,282 4,337 71,458 4,046,503 1l'T2,t81 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —– TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM…………… 4,259 '— 4,610 3,318 .. • $17,114,383 $1,955,426 5,863 1.800 78,554 27,800 1.414.176 96,860 – – – – 4. – – – – – – – – – – 25,583 Totals for 1902· …….. · ……………….. . $16,310,424 12,837,675 4,6971t.m 409 12,879 84,740 24:070 ~5,544 9~,607 ,- Missionary Review of the World Old Series i J ANUARY lj VOL. NXewVISIe. riesNo.1 VOL. XXVII. No.1 f SOME GRAVE MISSIONARY PROBLEMS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One chapter in the Second Book of the Kings * contains a brief epitome of the greatest reformation recorded in Hebrew history. Josiah found at least ten forms of idolatry and iniquity polluting the Temple and people: Worship of Baal and Astarte; Asherah, or Phallic, abominations; Sodomites; Tophet, or Moloch; Chemosh of Moab; Milcom of Ammon; Bethel with Calf Worship, and the consulting of Familiar spirib, and the offering of incense in high places. He destroyed all existing relics of idolatry, defiled idol altars and sites, and degraded priests of Jehovah who had corrupted His worship.

Turn, now, to confront the evils of our own day which call for a new reformation, and the problems which demand practical solution. First looking at the Orient, we find three generic forms of false faith: 1. ANCESTRAL-Worship of deceased ancestors, including all human heroes lifted to Divine honors.

2. ASTRAL-Sun, moon, stars, including the natural forces of the universe, and the material creation.

3. ANIMAL-Various forms of animal life, originally probably used as symbols of Divine creative power, etc., like the Egyptian Apis.

Under these three forms all false faiths may be arranged, as, for example: Under Ancestral, Confucianism, Mohammedanism, Buddhism; under Astral, Parseeism, etc.; under Animal, Brahmanism, Fetishism, etc.

For convenience in stndying the great missionary problems, we may divide the world field into two parts-the Orient and the Occident; the one representing the territory where the dominant false faiths prevail, and the latter the territory of at least a nominal Christianity, whence must come the missionary forces for the great campaign of the Kingdom of Christ.

In Oriental lands we find several gigantic obstacles to the spread of the Gospel, and, while various systems of heathen religion have certain features in common, like polytheism and idolatry, each has some one or more conspicuous characteristics which differentiate it from the others. For instance, Fetishism, the lOWEst form of idolatry, is one of the grossest forms of the worships of nature, as Parseeism, or • u. Kings, xxiii : 1-24. fire-worship, is the most refined. Brahmanism is specially marked by its iron system of caste, and Buddhism by its essential deification of man, in Buddha. Mohammedanism is comparatively a pure system of belief, but corrupted by sensuality, and moder~ Judaism is a pure religion perverted into denial of the Messiahship of the very Christ which it fore- told. Confucianism is a lofty ethical system tainted with the worship of ancestors. Thus, every system has one or more distinguishing features which render it specially difficult to meet and overcome by the modern missionary forces.

In the Occident, even among the nominal people of God, more or less exact counterparts to these errors are found, constituting the main hindrances to missions at home, if indeed they are not more formidable than those encountered abroad. For example: The virtual worship of nature in scientific materialism and naturalism.

The Oaste Spirit, in race prejudice,clasR antagonism, and social hatred.

The Rejection of Ohrist's Deity ir. Unitarianism and philosophic skepticism. .

The Oounterpart of Oonfucianism in dependence on ethical systems, tradition, etc.

Modern idolatry, as it appears in Christian lands, may be classified, therefore, substantially under three main heads: 1. Worship of matter-materialism.

2. Worship of Mammon-wealth and worldly enterprise. S. Worship of wan-self-interest and self-indulgence.

In Christendom there is the Self Life as a principle and motive, with this world as its field of ·operation, and present time as its period of opportunity; while, pel' contra, God commends unselfish love as the principle motive of mission&, with the whole race of man as its field of operation, and with all eternity as its harvest hope and reward. It is a remarkable fact, which should be emphasized as most sig- nificant, that, when we turn to these Occidental lands and study the hindrances which, among so-called Christian peoples, impede or pre- vent the missionary conquest, we thus find every obstacle, confronted abroad, to have its almost exact counterpart at home. The wor- ship of nature corresponds to materialism, sometimes gross, sometimes refined, as in scientific skepticism; the caste system is reflected in race prejudice and class antagonism; the deification of Buddha, in hero worship; the sensuality of Mohammedanism corresponds to the awful corruption of sensual vice; Judaism, with its rejection of the Messiah, to the Christless creeds of a nominal Ohristianity. Ancestral worship has its counterpart in blind reverence for tradition; and idolatry generally, in the worship of Mammon. It is as though Christendom had imported the idols, superstitions, and debasing practises of heathendom, modified them, and called them by other names, still giving them'a shrine and throne in the temple of God, as the Jews did with the strange deities of the heathen. It is another example of the repetitions of history. There is nothing new unger the sun. The

SOME GltAVE MISSIONARY PROBLEMS

human nature which is in the heathen and pagan reappears in the Ohristian, and, so far as unsanctified, brings forth similar if not' essen· tially identical fruit.

Some heathen obstacles are peculiarly formidable. Mohammedan- ism, called also Islam, Resignation, is theoretically entire submission to the will and word of God; practically it is fatalism, not faith. It has two fundamental cre<1al statements: "There is no God but God, and Mohammed is God's apostle." God has no offspring-"begetteth not, nor is begotten." Jesus Ohrist is a great prophet, and will come again to establish Islam everywhere. Angels are mediators between God and man. There are four archangels: Gabriel, Angel of Reve- lations, the Holy Spirit; Michael, Guardian of the Jews; Azrael or Raphael, Angel of Death; Uriel, the Trumpeter of Resurrection.

The duties are four: prayer, almsgiving, fasting, and pilgrimage.

Prayer, five times in every twenty-four hours; almsgiving, legal and voluntary; fasting, during the whole month of Ramadan, from sunrise to sunset (they may eat from sunset to sunrise), and pilgrimage to Mecca. .

Oaste is a term applied chiefly to class divisions in India-" a system of cellular structure, where the cells do not penetrate or communicate." It makes subdivision of labor so rigid that to go outside of the limits of one's employment is a forfeiture of social rank. In some cases even the touch of a lower caste defiles, and some sorts of food are defiled when the shadow of an inferior caste passes or falls over them. In India t~e principal castes are four-priestly, military. mercantile, and servile, with numerous subdivisions; and so stringent are the caste rules that Dr. Judson declared that to get a convert to accept Ohrist and come out for Him was like pulling the eye-tooth of a live tiger!

Some Obstacles at Home (1) 'fhe calc~tlating or mathematical spirit, that coolly calculates whether or not missions pay financially. It puts in one scale the money annually spent and in the other scale the number of converts annually gathered, and weighs one over against the other. Such a method applied to a work commanded by God is itself close akin to blasphemy. Money it is possible to weigh, but who can weigh a soul? On the triple doorways of the Oathedral of Milan are graven three inscriptions. On one side, with all the emblems of plenty and pleasure: " All that pleases us is but for a moment!' Opposite, with all the symbols of pain and anguish: " All that affiicts us is but for a moment." In the middle, over the fadeless crown: "That only is important which is eternal." All temporal good, however desirable, is still temporal. The earth and the works that are therein shall be burned up, while he that doeth the will of God abideth forever.

The story of inissions is a sufficient answer to such financial

arguments. Take one example-Livingstone's body-guard, Susi and Chuma. When they found him dead on his knees in that grass hut at Ilala, they took out his heart and buried it under the moula tree, as the inalienable property of Africa; then rudely embalming the body, wrapped it in bark and canvas and lashed it to a pole, and undertook that greatest funeral march on record, running all manner of risks for forty weeks by day and night. They had to pass through hostile tribes nearly every fifty miles, involving new risk. That journey of fifteen hundred miles demauded all the patience of indomitable love and the sagacity of the most competent generalship. Yet, depending on God, the deed was done, and so the remains of the great missionary general, statesman, and explorer were laid to rest in England's grand Abbey. Do missions pay? That. black man, Susi) whose hand was upon the pall, was fully the equal in nobility of any of the noblemen that helped bear that sacred load; yet Susi was the fruit of missions; and had all the life-blood and treasure spent on African soil wrought no oth~r result than to give such a hero birth, it would be a full compensation.

(2) The Gaste Spirit. This as really exists in such countries as Great Britain and the United States of America, as in India; it may not be as rigid, but in some cases it is as unquestionable and insurmountable. The cellular structure of society is such that cells do not interpenetrate.

Two great facts which are both obvious and conspicuous are sufficient to prove this. The intense race prejudice and hatred which exists toward the colored inhabitants of our country and toward the Chinese emigrants on the one hand, and class separation and antagonism as between poor and rich, capitalists and laborers, everywhere exemplified in society-these are sufficient illustrations both to vindicate and illustrate the affirmation that the spirit of caste is by no means confined to the East Indies or Isles of the Sea. We have our "tabu" system as certainly as the Cannibal Islands of the Pacific. One of the most startling proofs of the malignity of this spirit is found in the amazing growth of lynching and similar acts of violence, especially among the people of the South, in this great republic.

In a letter to The Springfield Hepttblican the eminent Harvard psychologist, Prof. William James, described the lynching spirit as a profound social disease that is so rapidly spreading that "we shall have negro burning in a very fflW years on Cambridge Common and in the Boston Public Garden." Professor James' letter was hardly published before the report of the lynching in Danville, Ill., afforded a lurid verification of his prophecy in a Northern town-the home of the man who has been selected by the Republicans as the Speaker of the House of Representatives, a town that has hitherto been regarded as a center of light and leading for the eastern part of Central Illinois.

SOME GRAVE MISSIONARY

No doubt at the bottom of this lynching there is much latent race hatred, as most of the victims were blacks. But in connection . with this is undoubtedly a still more dangerous defiance and contempt of law. The old triangular contest is upon us: infidelity and irreligion at the opposite angles of the base, and the common apex in which each naturally culminates-disregard of both human and Divine law. The evil is deep-rooted, and the appetite for cruelty in connection with these acts of violence grows, like the tiger's taste of blood, into a maddening fury.

Mary Cowden Clarke, in her book, "The Iron Cousin," represents her heroine as retiring from Christian work among the the slums because she" can not stand the poor smell." Mrs. Rhea, formerly of Persia, has graphically told how, when she first went into those Persian huts and sat down on the earth floor among those filthy and ragged women, she was thankful for the almost naked condition of the children, because the less clothing the less room for vermin to hide. . . . She tells how she went home, threw herself down on the floor of her room, and said: " 0 my God, I never can work among these women without a new baptism of love for them." Thousands of people are kept from Christian work at home by the repulsion which they feel toward the ignorant and degraded, the poor and the unclean. More than this, in at least two cities where the writer has lived he has known Christian people of intelligence and culture who have been so influenced by what may be called ideas of aristocratic locality that they would not pass the line of certain streets, even to engage in Christian work or attend a missionary meeting. Vain is it for us to remonstrate against the caste spirit abroad while such narrowness and meanness exists at home, often under the guise of piety. If we are going to carryon world-wide missions we must learn more sympathy with the immaculate Christ, who was the most "pedect gentleman" who ever trod the earth, and in comparison with whose refinement and delicacy our finest tastes are coarse; yet who, nevertheless, passed his human life in the closest contact with the poorest and lowest and filthiest classes of Palestine, yet who never once betrayed any repulsion, save from hypocrites and formalists.

(3) I. et us look a moment at the Oarnal Sp£r£t, which means the spirit of self-indulgence in all its breadth and length. This may be illustrated in two ways. First, by the comparative cost of missions and of other expenditures, even in Christian communities. Taking $1,000 as the basis of the estimate, it is reckoned that we spend annually on schools, $30; on footwear, $60; on cotton goods, $65; on woolen goods, $75; on meat, $100; on breadstuffs, $150; kid gloves and feathers, $20; on tobacco, $200; on drink, $300. To state it differently, out of every $1,000, we spend for food, $218; clothing, $250; ostrich plumes, $2; education, $30; tobacco and rum,

$500; missions, $2. Our gifts to missions are, therefore, but $2 out of $l,OOO-as much as the ladies give for ostrich plumes! If this does not reveal appalling extravagance on the one hand, it certainly does show appalling parsimony on the other. And, if expenditure for God's work is to be estimated by comparative ontlay, this is a reproach and a shame. It may be said that this is an estimate of money as expended not by Christians, but by society at large in Christian lands. Yet no disciple of Christ can prayerfully consider this tabulated statement· without being impressed that even devout believers can not exculpate themselves from responsibility for such conditions of things. If they do not in this case always lead the way, they are too prompt to follow where others lead.

Another illustration of the carnal spirit is suggested in the following relic of one of the most godly men and ministers of the Scotch Church. Dr. Andrew Bonar once made a quaint analysis of the zeal of the preacher. He reckoned that out of one hundred ounces, personal ambition had twenty-three; love of praise, nineteen; denominational pride, fifteen; pride of talent, fourteen; love of authority, twelve; bigotry, ten; while love of God might claim four, and love to man as man, three.

The late Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, was studying the subject of comparative expenditure, even in the churches. He made careful investigation as to the conditions of churches within, say, a radius of twenty miles from the Clarendon Street Church in Boston, and he found that the amount of money annually expended for organs,' choirs, and other musical performances averaged ten times as much as the whole sum given in these churches to missions-and published his own statement to that effect ! We have personally known facts in our own observation that fully sustain this' statement of Dl'. Gordon's.

(4) The Secular Spirit. By this we mean the constant tendency and temptation to magnify what is temporal and visible over that which is etel'llal and invisible. This seems to be the special form of temptation against which we are warned as that which comes through the world. The flesh seems to represent innate depravity and carnality. The devil seems to stand for lies and wiles, or denial of truth und a delusive and subtle evasion of duty, but the world represents the temporal and visible order, good and desirable, but oftentimes an obstacle and hindrance to the clear vision of things spiritual and Divine.

Nothing is, perhaps, more fatal to a true missionary spirit than the Becular spirit. For example, the spirit of what we call modern enterprise has never yet found its way into missions, certainly not since apostolic times. There have been what we might call spurts and starts in this direction, but no steady, faithful, onward, and upward movement. For example, it is now more than fifty years ago since

Dr. Angus, of London, made the proposition in his famous missionary sermon, that the Ohristian Ohurch should put men enough in the field, and set apart money enough for the work, to evangelize the world in the course of the half century then remaining. He demonstrated mathematically that the Ohurch was strong enough numerically to supply the men and women by giving one out of a hundred to the direct work, and financially abundantly able to supply all the money by giving one out of every hundred dollars of income. His proposi- tion was not only never seriously followed, but it was laughed at as an impossible scheme. Yet it is perfectly obvious that there was nothing in it either unreasonable or impossible.

In the time of Esther, when Ahasuerus wished to reach the utter- most part of his empire in the shortest possible time, in order to save the Jews, the queen's people, from destruction, he had a proclamation translated into every language of his empire, and the swiftest posts carried it to its bounds within nine months, and yet he had none of the facilities of the printing-press, steam transportation, or electric telegraph; and his empire was probably fifteen hundred miles in one direction by three thousand in the other. There were three such proclamations successively sent forth by him in his empire, and this fact seems to be recorded that a lesson might be put permanently before the Ohristian Ohurch as to the possibility of the" evangeliza- tion of the world in a single generation."

(5) The Scientific Spirit. We do not mean that there is anything necessarily antagonistic between science and Ohristianity; of course not. True science is as truly Divine truth as revelation, but scientific theories and facts are different things, and scientific inferences are sometimes strangely delusive and misleading. For example, there is a tendency in our day to carry Herbert Spencer's philosophy of evolution into Ohristianity and even Ohristian work. The basis of evolution is, of course, development and survival of the fittest, and the effect of this, when carried into Ohristianity, is to make the Bible nothing but a book which marks a peculiar stage in the evolution of revealed truth; to make Ohrist only a personal factor, representing also a stage in the evolution of manhood toward perfection; and to make all heathen religions steps and stages in a final evolution of a perfect religious system. With this philosophy permeating Ohristian missions, the heart of Ohristian endeavor is paralyzed. We may let the heathen alone, Why not? They will come out all right in the end, and it is not probable that we can do much even to hasten this slow process which, like other evolutions, takes ages to accomplish.

The beginning of a new year is a good time to take our bearings, and to look seriously at the whole question of our attitude toward a dying world, and at the hindrances in the way of our performance of duty.

There are certain grand incentives and inspirations to missions which must be steadily and prayerfully cultivated.

First: Christ's command and promise. It is a question, at bottom, of submission to Divine authority, or, as the Duke of Wellington said, of « obedience to marching orders."

Second: There must be love for man as man. We must remember Robert McAll's two sentences with which he began and upon which he built up his great mission in France-" God loves you" and " I love you." Nothing can take the place of a passionate devotion to Christ on the one hand and to human souls on the other.

Third: The principle of self-sacrifice, which is born of love and which is identical with it, must become the law of our life. We must have the spirit of John Maynard, the martyr pilot on the Great Lakes of the North. Standing at his wheel on the burning steamer, seeking to beach the boat in time to save the passengers' lives, removing his right hand from the wheel when burned to a crisp, he placed his left hand on the wheel to be burned, and sacrificed his own life cheerfully that he might save the lives of others. We need the spirit of « Ohinese" Gordon, whose principles of life began and ended in utter absorption to the will of God and utter oblivion of self.

Fourth: We need a revival of stewardship. We must learn anew that holy lesson that all things helong to God, and, hence, that man owns nothing. What he has is simply committed to him in trust, to be rendered back to the original Owner. We have long since outgrown this apostolic principle. Men consider that what they have is their own; that it was got by their own industry and sagacity and economy and frugality, and they deny the claims of God upon their property; and this is true even of many devout disciphis.

Last of all, we need the revival of spiritual sensibility. Our faculties must be exercised to discern invisible things, and we must come anew under the powers of the world to come-Ohrist as Leader; the Holy Spirit as Administrator; eternal realities as the hope and inspiration of the Ohurch of God.

When such conditions as these are fulfilled, we- can understand such words as those of Rev. Hunter Oorbett: "I may have' buried my life' in Ohina, but this I know: that at this moment there are at least two thousand converts there who are daily praying to God for me." Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, when offel'ed a missonary secretaryship in New York City, which would have multiplied his salary fourfold and lifted him to leadership in his own land, sent a letter of declination which was itself a grand missionary document. He said, in SUbstance, that his American friends, in asking him to forsake his Syrian work and converts, were suggesting a self-denial for which grace had not yet made him equal. Such identity with the work makes even self-sacrifice a joy.

o

THE ltEDEMPTION OF THE CiTY

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY CHURCH FEDERATION AND EVANGELISTIC WORK IN CITIES BY REV. WALTER LAIDLAW, PH.D. Secretary of the Federation of Churches and Christian Organizations in New York City The Bible, opening with a tale of the ruined association of two people, closes with a vision of the rapturous association of a count- less throng. The wretched pair, departing with a curse from Eden's closed gates, give place to the ecstatic myriads of the Holy City, within whose ever-open gates there is no more curse.

The country, tho glorious with the fresh, creative touch of God upon it, was the scene of man's seduction by the serpent, Satan; the city, though first men:tioned as built by Cain, the murderer, and though we read that God interfered with the building or one whose selfish people were harmonious only in speech (Gen. ii: 6, 7), becomes at last the seat of the throne of God and of the Lamb, while the nations, severed by speech and sick from sin, are healed by the leaves of its Tree of Life, and walk together in its light and glory.

The city is thus represented, in the general outline of the Bible, as capable of being transfigured. There is in the program of redemption not only a provision for the fellowship of men with God the Father, but for the fellowship of His children with one another. The cell which shelters an individual ascetic is not the richest place for the revelation of God, but the city, where souls' echoes flow to other souls.

God enriches the individual not only by what He directly gives to him, but by what He gives to him through others. Not the isolation of country life but the association of city life is the final prophecy of the Bible. The pessimism of the "fear-full" is discredited. They see only evil in the modern trend of population to the cities. God's enmity to cities includee only those built for selfish purposes, and whose plans include a tower of escape from the fate and the need of the rest of men. God's glory may flood every avenue and alley of the cities that will cooperate with Him for the good of all humanity.

The general optimism of the Bible concerning urban life receives especial support from the history and teaching of Jesus. He spent the greater part of His life and ministry in Galilee, which in His time was an urban rather than a rural community.* The Gospels themselves bear witness to the multiplicity of the towns of Galilee, and to the influence of its urban make-up upon the plans of the Mas- ter. He sent seventy forerunners, in groups of two, into every city * Josephus may exaggerate when he says that there were two hundred and fifty towns above 15,000 in population, but archeology is justifying the claim that from a mountain height" the land must have looked like one continuous town." The ruins of three hundred and sixty-five towns have been marked in northern Galilee alone. There can be little doubt the Galilee of the days of Jesus was densely populated-as much so as almost any part of the world in our own urban age. w. L.

and place whither He himself was about to come. He calls cities as well as souls to repentance, Chorazin and Bethsaida, as well as Matthew and the Magdalene. He wept over the sorrow of the home of Bethany, but He wept also over the shame of Jerusalem. He bade HIS disciples wait for the coming of the Spirit not on the Mount where He was transfigured, but in the city where He had been crucified. 'rhe devil had tempted Him in the wilderness; the Spirit would come to them in the city. Soon every city, even to the capital of the empire, received the Messianic message needed to complete its life-wisdom for Ephesus and Athens, righteousness for Rome, sanctification for Corinth, redemption for Jerusalem. Paul's letters to Rome, Corinth, Ephesus, Philippi, Colossre, and Thesalonica, especially those last written, are letters to the chnrches, 101' the Christianization of those cities; and the heathen of early Christianity are the heath-men, the countrymen, untouched by the apostles in their sanguine march to _the strategic centers to claim the associated life of humanity for Christ.

The foregoing'has minute relations to the question of church fed- eration for evangelistic work in cities of to-day. Church Federation is necessary: (1) To revive that purpose and expectation of the Ohristian conquest of cities which characterized early Ohristianity.

(2) To compact the churches into the Ohurch, and to acquaint them with the nature of the campaign.

(3) To assist them in conducting the campaign. (4) To conserve the results of foreign missionary campaigns elsewhere. (5) To restore to the Evangel of the Church its original inclusiveness, and to dower her with purpose and power to fulfil the Messianic prophe- cies of the relationship of Ohrist to cities.

The illustration of these claims will be drawn from the experiences of New York's Federation of Churches.

The Restoration of the Conquest Spirit of Early Christianity The expectation of conquest gave substantiality to things not yet seen when John was a prisoner on Patmos, and when his great vision helped to cheer the persecuted Christians to stand firm to the end. The pathetic voice of an illextir.guishable hope sounds out from Paul's prison cell in Rome when he says: "All the saints salute you, especially they that are of Cresar's household" (Phil. iv: 22). In his bonds he rejoices that the Christ has claimed the homage of some who live at the court of the empire which sentenced Him to death. His name, Jesus (Savior), is yet to be above every name-even that of Cresar or Czar. He shall yet triumph. Rome, supreme among the cities, shall yet enthrone Him.

The Curia on the Tiber is not, indeed, an embodiment of the lowly Nazarene; but neither is it Anti-Christ, as last-century Christians

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

were wont to maintain. Nor is it as difficult to believe that Christ shall yet control the cities of the Christian world-London, New York, Chicago, San Franciscoas-it was unlikely that Paul's dauntless hope should be realized. The house where the Crnsars glutonized, as well as the prison where Paul. suffered, have had to be recovered by the archrnologist's spade; but the Fisherman's Ring, or its equivalent, has outlasted Crnsar's crown. Conquering and to conquer, the Christ, whose personal triumph only gives value to Rome, to Geneva, to Canterbury, and to Heidelberg, with all their varying views and ways, survives the disappearance of the Roman empire even as He survived its cross. Paul's hope has been justified, for he walked by" faith and n.ot by sight. If our hope is any less than his it is because we walk by doubt and not by faith. A subtle agnosticism which resolves Christ's resurrection into a subjective vision, or explains Christianity's history by hypnotism, has been stimulated by the march of worldly knowledge and the dwarfing of the earth in space since Paul's day.

But those who accept the historicity of the resurrection and the ver- dict of the jury of twelve aposUes, who were transformed from Jews into cosmopolitans and who sealed their verdict with their life-blood, need have no fears from science or from sociology. They can say, with Pressel: "

"0 earth, thou grain of sand upon the shore of the universe, thou Bethlehem amid the princely cities of the heavens, thou art, and thou shalt remain, the chief among ten thousand suns and worlds, the chosen one of God. On thee the Son of God has a great work to complete. Thou didst once drink in His life-blood, but Thou shalt yet give Him the crown that is His due."

rrhe conquest spirit of early Christianity, in other words, must possess everyone who believes Ohristianity's own account of its origin. This must mean, in turn, the conquest of cities, as Rome, slipping from the Crnsars, has held to the name of Christ. He who directed His disciples to attack and attach the cities does not despair of redeeming New York or London. He incites the true successors of His apostles to capture for Him even the most powerful cities, as He incited Paul to capture Rome. Not many wise or mighty had confessed His leadership in old Corinth, but those who do homage to the Christ to-day are among the wisest and mightiest of the world. The Christian conquest of cities will appear possi"ble to all who have not lost Paul's faith or who have not closed their eyes to the results of H. If our age is as urban in its trend as was Galilee in the days of Jesus, the Master-the" same yesterday, to-day, and forever" in purpose and power-bids His disciples not to sU13cumb to the difficulties, but to meet them, and give to Him, even in this, the preeminence. If modern Christianity will devote itself, faiLh-filled and faithfully, to this task, the Master may speak again the words which He spoke on the

Ttiill MiSSIONAiW REVIEW OF' Ttiill WORLD

return of the Seventy: "I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven."

This, again, must mean church federation. Paul's letters to the churches were letters to the Ohurch, and the consciousness of conquest can not come to Methodism, as such, or to Presbyterianism as such, or to Episcopalianism as such; but it is held by Methodism or any other "ism" that is not self-idolatrous only as it devotes itself to the upbuiIding of the Kingdom of God. One of the noblest expressions concerning federation as yet formulated by a religious communion in this country is the following: We desire to renew the expression of onr profonnd interest in the current movements toward the federation of churches and Christi,an workers. We firmly believe that the vast and perplexing problems confronting the Christian Church in the cities can be met triumphantly only when the Christians of the various denominations give a practical evidence of the essential oneness of the Church of Christ by unselfish cooperation in federative efforts to reach the unchurched multitudes in the congested centers of our population.* To stimulate the expectation of conquest in every city of the land, its churches should be federated into the Ohurch. Without such federation the" isms" are in danger of being more interested in their own surviving and thriving than in the conquest of the city for Ohrist. In other words, without federation the churches are not the Ohnrch as they were in early Ohristianity.

New York needs, at this very hour, an expression of invincible hope and desire for a city whose builder and maker is God. Such expression it might have in a federation of all its churches, which would work back into the faith of all its Ohristians, and forward again, from them and by them, into a Ohristian Oitizens' Union.

II. Compacting the Churches into the Church There are some cities whose federations are little more than a rallying-point for the hope that maketh a Ohristian worker not ashamed, the hope of the final Ohristianizing of his city and his kind. Evangelical alliances and ministerial associations which attempt no active federative work, but which at least help to bring the Ohurch to the conciousness of the churches, are of this nature. But when attempt is made to compact the churches for active work federation is more dynamic and more like early Christianity. It is a great mistake to think that early Ohristianity was absolutely homogeneous in belief and methods of work. Peter was a conservative, and had followers who adhered to Hebrew ritual; Paul was a radical, esteeming it almost a sin to adhere to old forms. J ames, brother of the Lord, differed from *.This resolution was adopted by the National City Evangelization Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church at Pittsburg some years ago, and it not only asserts that the problems incident to the Christian conquest of cities can be solved, but that church federation is the method to solve them.

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

CHART SHOWING PROPORTIONS OF Prote.~t.. Romaa Catholics aDd Helwc1q ill GreaterNewY~1I: PROTESTANTS ROMAN IRONX CATHOLICS Heb.,lopuct. R.C. lSPUct. Prot• .ss~r ct.

'BROOKLYN .Heb.lo.8puct.. R. C. ]4.:a per ct. PTot..s~ pcr ct QU£ENS W Heb.

R. C. Jl2o•.•6ppeel'rc(tt.. ~ P~t. 57 per ct.

RICHMOND a> Htho optret.

R. C. P.9 per ct.

Prot. sL' per cto, CBART OF PROTESTANTISM C .reIu.how com,.ratiyc pofM!.1aI,OQ of BorHtJi. of He_ York.. Di… i,iooa Ie Greater N", Ycwk, altowiq. UI lilt Dad… .,w.ce. lbe ,"porno. 01 tile OIIt-ol~vrU PTot- I ho. relahft proportl..- HeI…". . lMaded l, Ro.a. Catholics ~ow Hit- ntaats to tbe """ote.. aDd, as """ed. tlte pro- .,.-. at ncbf'). aDd Protettuts Ito til. ,.,.n. . . plUIe …~Prot~stulCOGUrlllAi…. 1""HetKt. .) I.a~'IaIioa~OIICb&.

CHARTS PREPARED FOR TH E FEDERATION OF CH UR CH ES both, and idelltified religion with social service to such an extent that Luther repudiated his writings. John, who had leaned upon the Master's bosom, was a mystic, at once conservative and radical-a doer and a dreamer. There was unity between these men, but there was not uniformity. Their unity lay in their common, intense devotion to bring the world to Ohrist and Ohrist to the world, but there was no uniformity. There was federation rather than organic union even in

the apostolic band, or, rather, there was organic union with admitted diversity, It is a long way from the homogeneous communions of to-day to a . widely inclusive organic unity with admitted di- versity, tho there are those who are working fo r this ideal. Bu t the com pacting of the churches into the Ohurch ill any city is a much shorter step, inasmuch as it involves, not the chang- ST. CORNELIUS CHAPEL ing of the customs of a whole communion, but ThIs was formerly the home of Faith Presbyter ian Church only the quickening of (419 West Forty-sixth St reet), but was bought by the the Ohristian conscious- Episcopalians. 8 8 a resul t of the recomm endation oJ the ness and the engaging of Federation, because of the number of that communion In the dIstrIct the Ohristian consecration of the chnrches of a single city. If there is any message in the Book of Revelation, for instance, to the churches of New York, to what churches does it come? To the Methodist alone, or to the Methodist and Presbyterian? Nay, surely to all the churches; that is to say, to the Ohurch of New York. A proper honor to the Bible will, therefore, tend b "the compacting of the churches into the Ohurch if they have an ear to hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. If that message ' addresses t hem to redeeming the city, a federation ll111,st be effected which will ac- quaint them with the nature of the campaign.

Lutheranism, for exam- "pIe, may know how many of its own churches survive ,and thrive; it may know C~URCH OF THE ARCHANGEL how many new churches they Tbls Protestant Episcopal Church had been abandoned , ought to have and where but in a fe w months became self-supportin g, as a result of the Federation's canvass of the district they could be placed advan- tageously ; but if the city is to be saved, the Ohurch must know where the churches ought to be placed, or to be specially supported, or to be reduced, that nothing be wasted.

Some such work as this has beEm done by the New York Federa- tion in jts seven years of history. It hilS gathered lists of the churches

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

NATIONALITIES IN MANHATTAN BOROUGH. NEW YORK The population of Manhattan includes foreign born (789,342), native colored (34,497). native whites of foreign parentage (713,947), and native whites of native parentage (312,307). in separate tables. The foreign born are divided into two section", non-English speaking and English speaking, and peoples of cognate languages are placed contiguously.

FOREIGN BORN ESTIMATED ENROLLED IN ESTIMATED OUT AFFILIATIONS CHURCHES OF CHURCH NON-ENGLISH rI ~ – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 165,548 Germany.. 24,832 107,607 32,109 55,073 60,683 Austria.. . . . 15,170 3.035 33,750 52,534 6,262 3,035 10 . 11 42,478 21 Luxembourg .. 11 28,007 Hungary.. 5,603 2,800 19,604 4,000 1,400 1,603 1,400 13,448 Bohemia .. 5,378 6,726 1,344 3,000 1,085 2,378 5,641 128,136 Russia .. 10,250 115,323 l r 1,575 l 19,930 Poland .. 875 8,671'1 2,296 16,535 1,421 r 2,563 4,600 *938 1,099 921 1,883 Finland . 1,883 t 962 *198' 95,~33 Italy. . . 92,096 2,878 959 90,650 1,446 10 270 France. . 6,674 3.076 1,90'03 3,081 51750 } 10,000 1,179 *1,368 280 700 Belgium. . 350 302 829 1,509 Holland .. 378 280 J 4,914 Switzerland. 1,230 829 3,684 3,684 9,453 Roumania . 9,453 (; 860 Spain. . . . . 97 Portugal.. . . 818 6 36 1 570 South America . 97 ) 10,000 *6,786 558 Central America. 570 179 Mexico .. 54 1,443 Cuba . . . _. __ 54 154044/ 35 J 35 1,081 d62 362 1,452 French Canadian 1,089 363 2,000 409 *911 363 1,999 Norway. 80 1,919 80 1,510 10,936 Sweden . . 318 10,607 11 10,909 318 302 1,790 Denmark.. 162 1,610 18 224 162 1,386 865 865 Wales. 865 1,350 110 *360 1,100 Greece .. 110 990 1,070 962 1,070 Turkey.. 108 4.500 4,500 China . 4,500 195 34 161 ~~~ f~Ei~~: 131 131 251 Africa . . . . 251 ni 251 737 Asia, unspecified. . . 589 73 589 75 168 Europe, unspecified. 84 84 84 223 Atlantic islands. . . 23 177 2.3 23 177 51 Pacific islands. 26 25 26 25 175 Unspecified. 87 88 87 88 101 – -203-Bo-rn at Sea. – – 1 -102- -101 – – – – – – – – – 102 – – – — — — 569,988 Total Non-English. . 160,751 169,298 239,939 158,000 77,439 2,751 91,81,9 ENGLISH-SPEAKING ———–1—————– 2'J: Iues~~!li~~e.s : 65 2,1~ iai 644 1,540 32,446 England. . . 4,841 25,982 1,623 9,139 Scotland.. . 914 7,767 458. 166,066 Ireland . . . . 150,954 14,944 168 9,258 Canada (Eng.). . . . ' 2,314 6,944 . . . . 713,947 Whites, For. Parentage 285,579 304,368 124,000 312,307 Whites, Nat. Parentage 62,462 234,230 15,615 ———1– ————— 1,243,424 Total English. 507,129 594,300 141,995 370,930 415,292 136,199 179,008 34,497 Colored Native 698 33,799 3,000 33,625 *2,302 174 1,850,093 TOTAL POPULATION. . 668,578 799,581 381,934 531,930 527,000 136,648 272.581 789,342 TOTAL FOREIGN BORN. ~19,839 227,184 242,319 * ;Excess of estimated affiliation c4limed to he enrolled.

of every Ohristian name in each of the seventy-seven subdivisions of the city. It knows the districts which are abundantly or superabun- dantly supplied with churches; it knows, too, the districts where dense populations have been passed by. By house-to-house religious cen- suses it has discovered to some churches, ministering to special classes or nationalities, that their days of service are over, and that other districts of the city could be better served by them, while, on the other hand, it has brought new churches into other districts adapted to the nationalities and classes within them.

One of the most recent studies of this Federation has oeen a com- putation of the religious adherences of all the nationalities of New York. From the studies made we can measurably teIl what percentage of a group of Russians in New York are Jews, how many Roman . Catholics, and how many Protestants or Greek Catholics. By tabulating the membership of all the churches of the city, and subtracting the population represented thereby from the number of each nationality, an estimate can be made of the number in each nationality who are churchless. Thus guidance can be given as to the forwarding or abandoning of special churches.

The figures for the Manhattan section of Greater New York show, for instance, that no more churches are needed for Welsh, for the membership claimed by the Welsh churches equals the entire Welsh population of Manhattan. On the other hand, the parallel figures for other boroughs show a considerable Welsh population in Brooklyn, and as there are only two Welsh churches in New York, and these both in Manhattan, within two blocks of one another, it is certainly true that the Welsh church properties of the city are not being used to the best ad vantage, either of the Kingdom of God or of Welshdom.

In every large city, and especially in such heterogeneous cities as New York, the Church needs to study population, environment, institutions, etc., to plan her campaigns. Jesus knew that His disciples would enconnter at a certain street a man bearing a pitcher of water on his shoulder; He directed Paul to the very street and dwelling where he would be shown what he should do. But the servants of Jesus in New York can not know all the facts of the city's composition without investigation, and if they desire to Christianize New York they must equip themselves with a larger and larger measure of the knowledge of .Jesus in order that His love may be a larger blessing.

III. Assistance in Conducting the Campaign When fishermen go after fish, they mayor may not be certain that fish are in the waters where they cast their hook or drag their net. A large part of the charm of fishing lies in this uncertainty. The fisher of men, on the other hand, if he be sympathetic with the desire of the Christ to draw all men unto Him, must know where men are. He

THE REDEMPTION OE' THE CITY

has no time for mere outings, tho in a city like New York the results of many of his" pastorial visits n might be classified under that head.

Since ninety-five out of every one hundred families in New York lease their dwellings, and so are constantly on the move, it is an advantage for a clergyman to know where men live to whom he can minister, and this the New York Federation can tell him. Bya cooperative district system each church annually visits, say in the autumn, every family within certain blocks. It notes especially the newly arrived families.

When the district has all been visited it sends the directory of the families to the Federation's office, and the Federation reports the families according to their creed. Adjacent churches do the same thing, and so a bridge of approach is built to every family threshold.

More important still, the out-of-church population, without special creed, are given into the charge of churches supervising the blocks in which they live.

The churches, unfeder- ated, concern themselves only with those families which they can attach to their tenets, while the churches federated on a cooperative district plan WEST INDIAN NEGROES PLAYING CRICKET IN NEW YORK seek to draw all men unto Christ. The cooperative A building formerly used as a home for .discharged COlldistrict plan ii a con- victs is now rented by the Third Moravian Church for these negroes, and bas 187 communicant members fession of their common Leader. Isolated church activity brings so me families to Christ; federation brings Christ to all families. In three assembly districts of New York this kind of work has been suc- cessfully done for several years, and similar organizations are to be effected this autumn in many others.

IV. Consenl'~tion of the Results of Missionary Work It took many years to arouse the churches of the last century to acknowledge the imperativeness of the Great Commission in its ethnic aspects-preaching the Gospel to foreign nations. It may take as many years to educate the churches to acknowledge its imperativeness in its domestic aspect-teaching the nations not only to believe the things Jesus revealed, but also to observe the things that He commanded. One thing is certain: if there is anything in foreign missions beyond a mere "witness" to Christ, church federation is necessary to conserve the results of fidelity to the ethnic aspects of the Great Commission.

The Moravians, for example, early instituted missions in the West Indies. Economic causes are to-day producing a large emigration from those islands, and many Moravian blacks are now New York citizens. The Federation of Ohurches encountered some of them in a house-to-house canvass of 1897, and when the First Moravian Ohurch of New York, desiring to provide a religious home for the blacks who were crowding out the whites, asked the Federation's advice in locating it, the answer was at once ready. The West Indian negro, unlike the American negro, is neither a Baptist nor a Methodist, but a Moravian, and whenever the Federation in future discovers a churchless West Indian negro family it knows the church whose net is adapted to hold him. In other words, the results of foreign missionary effort elsewhere are being conserved. The Federation has just been asked to advise concerning a similar Moravian work in Boston.

v. Purpo,e and Power to Fulfil the Messianic Prophecie, The early Ohristians preached repentance for social sins as well as for personal sins. Take infanticide, for instance. Gibbon tells us that it was "the prevailing vice of antiquity." What removed it? Gibbon, skeptical as he was, was obliged to confess that it was mainly due to the protests of the apostles and their successors, and their revelations of the value of human life. But it took over three hundred years, after the birth of Jesus, to make infanticide a crime in Rome. Are there social elements in the teaching and activities of Jesus which the Ohurch of to-day is neglecting? Jesus says that it is not the will of the Heavenly Father that one little child should perish. The parable of the Ninety and Nine in Matthew is a parable on child-saving. Who framed and toiled for the Ohild Labor laws enacted at Albany last winter? The churches? To a certain extent; for the Federation of Ohurches spoke in favor of those laws on behalf of the two hundred and seven churches in its membership. But where were the other one thousand churches of the city, and their moral and material power i' Far less potent certainly than the settlements, which many call irreligious, but which, for this at least, are certain to receive the blessing of Him who said, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these ye have done it unto Me."

To catalog all the social elements of the Gospel to which the churches are giving inadequate attention would require an article by itself, but meantime it may be pointed out that some churches are so far estranged from the inclusiveness of the early Evangel that they twist the very words of Jesus to excuse their neglect. A prominent Presbyterian minister of this city, in a sermon two years ago, said that Jesus does not mean the physically hungry, naked, sick, etc., but the spiritually hungry, naked, sick, etc. (Matthew xxiii). A Baptist divine of eminence more recently said that Jesus gave attention in

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

His miracles to physical wants mainly in the early part of His minis- try, but that He virtually abandoned this at the end. His intention was to inject the inference that the Ohristian who gives atten~ion purely to the spiritual needs of men is nearer to the Master. In some such fashion the Rheims (Roman Catholic) Bib 1e renders "Give us this day our daily bread," "Give us this dllY our supersubstan- tial bread," adding a foot- note to say that the bread Jesus refers to is the sacra- mental bread. And is this orthodoxy? The day will come when such teaching will again be regarded as heretical- when men's or- thodoxy, in other words, will not only be judged by their A HARTLEY HOUSE KINDERGARTEN conception of the person of Jesus, but also by their con- Tbis settlement was located by tbe Federation at 413 West Forty-sixtb Street, in tbe densest district on Man- hattan's West side. It is denser than any part of London secration to His purposes.

Federation is necessary to the coming of that time. The religious communions of the world stand naturally for their peculiar tenets.

But Federation elevates before them the ideal of the Kingdom of God, to whose extension and perferring their tenets and their activities are to minister. The Kingdom of God is not indeed meat and drink, but neither is it also only" joy in the Holy Ghost." It is also" righteous- ness," something that Christians could promote if they were but more closely united, and "peace," something which has been so little in the ideals of the denominations that Christ speaks concerning it to the modern world, in the main, through the Society of Friends. To bring righteousness and peace to kiss each other in the State is the mission of a Ohurch which follows the inclusiveness of the early Evangel.

The indifference of the Church to physical wants has wrought injury to her success in her spiritual mission. Mr. Jacob A. Riis, the "most useful citizen" of New York, in President Roosevelt's estimate, says in "The Battle with the Slum": The Church, which once stood by indifferent or uncomprehending, is hastening to enter the life of the people. I have told how, in the memory of men yet living, one church, moving up-town away from the crowd, left its old Mulberry Street home to be converted into tenements that justly earned the name of "dens of death" in the Health Department's records, while another became the foulest lodging.house in an unclean city; and of how it was a church corporation that owned the worst underground dive down-town in those bad old days, and turned a deaf ear to all remonstrances. The Church was" angling for souls." But souls in this world live in bodies endowed with reason. The results of that kind of fishing

were empty pews and cold hearts and the conscience-stricken cry that went up, "What shall we do to lay hold of this great multitude that has slipped from us?"

The years have passed and brought the answer. To-day we see churches of every denomination uniting in a systematic canvass of the city to get at the facts of the people's life, of which they had ceased to be a part, pleading for parks, playgrounds, kindergartens, libraries, clubs, and better homes. There is a new and hearty sOlind to the word " brother" that is full of hope.

The wider and wiser Evangel was well expressed by Rev. G.

Campbell Morgan in the Homiletic Review of December, 1899, when he said: The sorrows of the city are most keenly felt in the heart of God. He has abandoned no part of what He Himself created. All the physical disability has His sympathy: the dwellings of the poor, the drainage of the city, the workshops of our men and women.

The Church of Christ exists to reveal God and to act in concert with Him. God is working for the city's regeneration. How is the city to know that it is not Godforsl1ken.? Through the Church…. We must know our city, pray for it, vote for it, and preach to it. Jonah was angry because God would forgive Nineveh. Jesus wept over the sins of the city. I am in sympathy with Jesus rather than with Jonah. Christian am I if I am Christlike; Christlike am I if, like Christ, I weep over the city and give myself for it even unto death.

When Christ reaches and touches our cities, as He desires and designs to do, all who live in them shall flourish "like grass of the earth." '1'he Federation of Churches and Christian Organizations in New York City rejoices, therefore, over the improvement which it has brought to the pbysical welfare of its people.

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA BY HENRY B. FERGUSON, TS'ING KIANG FU, KIANG SU Missionary of the China Inland MiSSion, 1895- China's greatest need, for the life that now is as well as for that which is to come, is the full Gospel, the full revelation of Himself which God has graciously set before us in Jesus Christ; for not only is there " none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved ," but also only the full light of the Sun of Righteousnes, a true and full knowledge of God as revealed in Jesus Christ, can dispel the dense darkness of superstition which invests the whole land of China, burying out of sight even the law of cause and eifect, crushing out the intellectual life of the people, loading them with burdens grievous to be borne, binding them to the past, and making progress difficult almost to the point of impossibility. What the friends of China wish t() see is a nation enlightened andiree, ieMing a.nd Joving God, and, while living for God and the life to come, enjoying all the good that enlightenment brings within the reach of man in this. While as heralds of the Gospel our greatest desire is for the salvation of souls, we can not but be moved with compassion at the sight of the present

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA

distress and be concerned· for its alleviation. Do the signs of the present time indicate that this need will soon be met and this desire fulfilled, or do they lead us to look for further delay? Will China go straight forward to her goal, or will she continue to wander indefinitely in the wilderness? What are the signs, and whither do they point?

Looking out upon China as it is, we see the great mass of the people now, as always, engaged in a hard struggle for a mere existencea struggle which, in most cases, absorbs all their energy and all their thought. "What shall we eat? What shall we drink? Wherewithal shall we be clothed?" After all these things do the heathen seek, and these pressing present necessities overshadow in their minds the affairs of the nation and the infinitely weightier matters of the life to come. Now, as always, they are exposed to calamities which sweep multitudes of them into untimely graves-flood, famine, pestilence, disorder. They are, however, a people of very great capabilities, tremendous endurance, and tremendous patience; wonderful power of recuperation, and of making the best of untoward circumstances; splendid working power, both physical and mental, and, withal, remarkable for court~sy. Yet through lack of enlightened direction they have not realized their capabilities, neither are they now doing so. This physical and mental stamina is their greatest national asset.

Government and Gods Discredited We see also the government weak, discredited, and bewildered. Scorning to receive enlightenment from abroad, it has striven to maintain the traditions of the past, and every effort has ended in total collapse, making its weakness and insufficiency more apparent to the nation and to the world. Its military power and prestige have been shattered, and parts of the national inheritance have passed into the hands of strangers. The army is great only on paper, its administration is thoroughly corrupt, and it has very little either of courage or patriotism. It is of little use either for aggressive warfare, for defense, or for the maintenance of order at home, and is often itself an element of public danger and public dread. So great is the distraction of the government that Manchuria, the ancestral home of the dynasty, containing the ancestral tombs, is being allowed to Blip from its grasp without an effort to retain it and with scarcely a protest. The empress dowager and her advisers were so ignorant and superstitious as to believe in the Boxers, and, confident in their invulnerability, they defied the world. The collapse of the Boxer hope only added to their bewilderment. But tho the government is discredited, there is no present alternative.. Its overthrow would mean anarchy and foreign interference. What the people most desire is peace, in order that they may devote themselves to their struggle for existence without distraction. So the government is tolerated and even maintained, and it

TaE M18810NARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD

clings to power, concerned far more for its own continuance than for the country's good.

Also the gods of China are discredited. The Boxer movement was an appeal to the gods, particularly to the spirits of departed generations, reverenced in ancestral worship. The movement was idolatrous throughout; its votaries looked to the spirits whom they worshiped to make them invulnerable. Its defeat may have far-reaching effects, altho the Chinese mind but slowly r!3sponds to the stern logic of facts.

China is, moreover, a nation drugged. l'he use of opium has spread to all parts with the most direful results. It is undermining and threatening to destroy that physical and mental stamina which is the greatest asset of the nation. It intensifies the struggle for existence by undermining the working power of millions of workers, transforming productive laborers into indolent, self-indulgent parasites, much more inclined to encroach upon the labor of others than to labor for the benefit of others. Through this habit, multitudes of bread-winners gradually cease to be bread-winners, shirk responsibility, become burdens to the families to which they belong, often abandoning wife and children to shift for themselves, or, in the extreme-of poverty to which the vice brings them, evell selling them to procure the means to assuage the insatiable craving which relentlessly drags them down to ruin. This also diverts much land from the production of foodstuffs, in a country much affiicted by famine, to the production of poison. It is doing more than any other one cause to weaken and destroy the nation. The present helpless condition of China and indifference to her fate are, without doubt, largely due to the effect of the drug through the great multitude of officials, high and low, civil and military, as well as common people, addicted to its use. One effect of opium is to take the reliability out of a man, making him like a wooden pillar which has been infested by white ants: it retains its form, and may retain an appearance of strength, but no dependence can be placed upon it. As the malarial germs in the blood, through unfitting many corpuscles for the 'duty they have to perform in the body, make the body weak ahd unable to bear its burdens, notwithstanding the greater number left unimpared, so the opium in the uation, by destroying or curtailing the usefulness of a multitude of individuals, makes the whole body weak and unable to perform the functions of a nation. There are no signs of this evil abating.

The form of national pride prevailing in China, especially in government and official circles, has proved a most serious and everpresent obstacle to China's betterment. She has been the proudest of the nations, accustomed to look upon herself as the height of perfection in government, in doctrine and morality, in literature and culture, in customs and manners. So far from having anything to learn from foreign nations, she considers herself fit to teach the world the princi-

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA

pIes of right and decorous conduct. U nUke Japan, scarcely less proud, she has never humbled herself to take the learner's place. Though compelled outwardly to lower her lofty pretensions toward other nations, in her heart she retains them still. Her unreasoning pride has led her to the fatal mistake of closing doors and windows against the entrance of light, while making no effective effort to prevent the diffusion of moral pestilence. But God, in his all-wise providence, has brought Ohina down into the valley of humiliation; she is descending deeper; humiliations are being heaped upou her. Yet she is still un humbled, so may have to dwell long in the valley, until she learns the lesson of her experience, and comes up out of it, perhaps by the way of the Valley of the Shadow of Death, a regenerated nation.

The Ohinese nation, in its attitude toward progress, may very fitly be symbolized by a locomotive with its boilers fiiled with tepid water. There is great latent power if only heat can be applied; the locomotive, symbolizing the nation, and the water the mind of the nation, thought, which is a movement of mind as heat is a movement of the particles of matter, is the heat required. The Ohinese as we find them are not progressive becaMe not a thinking people. But through contact with the West, especially with the heralds of the Gospel, thought-heat is being communicated to the cold, inert mass, and a pressure is being created which tends to movement. As the application of heat continues the pressure increases; and there is a possibility that it may become strong enough to move the engine, causing it to go forward. But that is not the desire of those who have their hands on the throttle-the rulers of Ohina; they wish to keep it standing still. As they are powerless to prevent the application of heat and its gradual dissemination throughout the mass, they endeavor to prevent its effect by refusing to open the throttle and by steadily holding down the safety-valve, to prevent any expression of the gathering pressure within. (To this end the government has recently evinced a very strong desire to get its hands on certain native newspaper editors.) What will be the result? Will the restraining force be thrown off, or will the engine go to pieces, or will it be taken control of by outsiders? The Ohinese mind is a slow conductor of thought-heat, yet this heat is slowly permeating the mass and opening the eyes :of the people to the possibility of better things, and creating desires therefor.

The Real Remedy While the nation pursues its chosen course, and difficulties and dangers thicken about her, a sovereign remedy is being applied. That remedy is the truth-primarily, the truth of God as revealed through Jesus Christ, and, secondarily, that emancipation of mind which knowledge of God accomplishes, leading to the recognition of God's ways in the world of men and matter. It is through poverty of truth that Ohina is weak and distressed. Ohina is now in contact

with the nations of the West, who are, in a sense, the repositaries of the truth that China needs. But that contact has not been an unmixed blessing; for while she has been exerting herself to make it ineffective, her efforts have been more successful against good than against evil. While she has received and applied but little of profitable knowledge, the opium habit, undcr foreign pressure, has spread to every corner of the empire, and tens of thousands of her sons have been corrupted and tens of thousands of her daughters sacrificed in palaces of sin and dens of iniquity that flourish under foreign license in Shanghai. It is not truth alone that Western nations bring. To depraved minds our boasted liberty is an opportunity to plunge headlong into sin. When will China have her" senses exercised to discern both good and evil?" And when will she" know to refuse the evil and choose the good?" But the truth is God's remedy for a sinful world. In His hand it is a force that never ceases to operate. Though refused and thwarted a thousand times, it still persists. "The eternal years of God are hers," and the truth of God in Christ shall conquer even in China. Already it has penetrated far. Those who have received Christ are a goodly company, though .few compared with the great mass of the population. But they do not represent the whole result of missionary effort. The seed of truth has been very widely sown where 'no fruit is yet apparent. The esential truths of the Gospel have been planted in minds hostile or indifferent, where curiosity, or a desire (they know not for what) has led the individual to listen to the preacher or read the printed page. '{'he Spirit of God watches over the buried seed. He will cause the living truth to triumph in the coming conflict, when China is aroused, over the dead traditions of the past. Very wide doors of opportunity now stand open before the Lord's servants, and the cry for more laborers to enter these doors continually reaches our ears. The present is a critical time, fraught with tremendous possibilities. Who will go?

What answer must we give to the question as to the present outlook in China? The prospect is bright only to the eye of faith which looks beyond the present. The present" vision is to them that hate her and the interpretation thereof to her enemies." China is still in the wilderness, wounded, helpless, bewildered, drugged, surrounded by enemies and doubtful friends, and failing to recognize her true friends. She needs help from beyond herself, help which is available in God, but she does not yet recognize her need. In the truth of God we have the assurance of the final triumph of righteousness. Whatever vicissitudes the nation may still be called upon to pass through, the hand of God will not be withdrawn. He turns not aside from his purpose of grace. The kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and China shall not be lacking among the number.

THE PROTESTANT LITERARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA

THE PROTESTANT LITERARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

A movement has already begun to take shape for the observance, three years hence, of the one hundredth anniversary of the inception of Protestant missionary work for the Ohinese, dating the centennial observance from the arrival of Robert Morrison in Ohina, 1807. This work was of necessity for many years largely preparatory, aud, for that matter, the whole century has been one of preparation. The foundation work was chiefly of a literary character, and the scholastic work occupied its representatives for the first half of the century, and for the first third of the period was operated from a base outside of the territory-the whole archipelago of southeastern Asia.

In dating the centennial anniversary from Morrison, in 1807, there is no design to underestimate the beginning of Joshua Marshman in 1804, three years earlier. It is difficult for a man to acquire two repu- tations, and Marshman has been so long classed as· one of the great triumvirate-a Oarey, Marshman, and Ward "-and thus with the great worthies of India missionary beginnings, that the tendency has been to obscure the colossal work he did looking to the evangelization of Ohina. If that were accorded its proper weight, the centennial might easily have been observed in 1904. Fortunately the proposal is to begin now, and continue for the next three years, the preliminaries required for a becoming centenary celebration. The appeal has been issued for activity in a a Three Years' Enterprise" before the Morrison date, that all Ohristendom shall join in thanksgiving, confession, and prayer for reinforcement all along the line till it doubles its present numbers, and secures a great increase of the Ohinese Ohristian com- munity.

The First Sixty Years In reviewing the century of laying foundations, it is well to emphasize the first sixty years of Protestant missionary literary work.

In pursuing this investigation, one is struck with the widely separated beginnings, which seem now a special coordination of an overruling power.

Joshua Marshman began the study of the Chinese language under the tuition of Mr. Johannes Lassar, an Armenian born at Macao, who had been engaged by Rev. D. Brown, Provost of Fort William Oollege, Oalcutta, to commence a translation of the Scriptures into the Ohinese language. Marshman gave himself to this work with great persever- ance, till he had" succeeded in producing the first complete transla- tion of the entire Scriptures in Ohinese," published at Serampore, India, 1822. As early as 1809 he published his bulky quarto of seven hundred and twenty-five pages of translation from the original text of

the works of Confucius. This same year he issued a dissertation on the characters and sounds of the Chinese language; also elements of the Chinese language, a grammar growing out of the" Dissertation" known as the" Clavis Sinica."

The interlacing of the providences which connect remotest parts of the earth in the accomplishment of the work of God finds a striking illustration in the fact that an Englishman and an Armem'an from Macao should cooperate in India to translate the Scriptures into Chinese; and that Morrison, the accredited.founder of Protestant missions in Ohina, grandson of a Scotch farmer, should commence the study of Chinese in London, tutored by young Sam-tak, a Ohinese who just happened to be in England, and that he commenced this study only one year later than Marshman did in Calcutta. Each of these men translated the Scriptures into Ohinese, Marshman completing his work, published in India, in 1822; and one year later Morrison his translation, in twenty-one bulky volumes, published at Malacca. Marshman was born four years before Morrison, and survived him by ten years; yet Morrison died in the Danish Hong, at Oanton, and Marshman was buried in the Danish settlement at Serampore, where thirty-eight years before he had begun his missionary work. Marshman wrought alone. Morrison had Milne as coworker on the Bible translation. The same year that Marshman issued, at Serampore, his complete Scriptures in Ohinese, Morrison published his monumental" Dictionary of the Chinese Language," in six quarto volumes, at Macao, the one being aided indirectly by the East India Company, the other in its official employ as translator. Morrison's Dictionary of the Ohinese Language was pronounced by Professor Julien, of Paris, "without dispute the best Chinese Dictionary composed in the English language." It cost the East India Company, who published it, $75,000. Morrison was the author of ten other publications, large and small, in Ohinese, and of fifteen separate other works in English, besides those already mentioned_ William Milne came next, the author of twenty-one publications in Chinese and three in English; following him came Walter Henry Medhurst, who was the chief in the production of another edition of the Bible. The enormous amount of literature furnished by these earlier missionaries laid the foundation of Chinese missions. They were, for the most part, shut up to this avenue of reaching the people, . and a prodigious part of it was done outside of Ohina-in Macao, Malacca, Batavia, Singapore. There lie before the writer now the titles of nearly a thousand pUblications in Chinese, and as many more in English, with Malay and other publications, all of which were issued within the first sixty years from the arrival of Marshman and Morrison in their separate strategic points of labor for the conversion of the Chinese.

It may interest some of the women working in foreign missions, and others of the home workers, to know that at the inception of the work in China, Mrs. Medhurst translated "Lloyd's Scripture Catechism" into the Malay language, which was lithographed at Batavia in 1832 and printed in Roman characters the next year, in order that "an extensive population of professing Christians in the Moluccas might be furnished with a system of doctrine and preeept drawn entirely from Scripture, which may prove widely and lastingly beneficial." * The Roman Catholic missionaries have wrought greatly in their literary productions in China, but Protestant missionaries never have been indifferent to the power of the press. Of course, the modern titles are not countable, but the earlier missionaries as well, were keenly alive to this avenue of reaching nationals who pride themselves on being a preeminently literary people. In the memorials of Protestant missionaries to the Chinese, published in Shanghai, is a list of literary publications by missionaries in English, German, Dutch, Chinese, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, and Siamese, prior to 1867.t Of those fonowing Marshman, Morrison, Milne, and Medhurst Giitzlaff is credited with sixty-one Chinese titles, two Japanese, one Siamese, five Dutch, seven German, and nine English; Dr. Legge with eighteen Chinese and two English, and Dr. Hobson with the same number; Dr. Muirhead with thirty Chinese and three English; Dr. McCartee with thirty-four Ohinese; Dr. Edkins with fourteen Chinese, seven English, and one Mongolian.

Since 1867 Of the intervening years there is no space now to write. Within the past twenty years the literary glacier of China has exhibited some indications that it may move with a rush. Twenty-six years ago the "School and Text-book Committee" was raised by the Shanghai Conferenee. It was supported seven years later by "The Chinese Book • Miss Aldersey is credited as the first unmarried woman to do missionary work for China, but Mrs. Medhurst's sister, Miss Sophia Martin, lived with the Medhurst's in Batavia, and left for Singapore in 1829. She assisted in conducting a Chinese school, and was the author of a little work in Chinese called "Three Character Classics for the Instruction of Females." She afterward married a Dr. Little in Singapore. Miss Aldersey did not go to the East till 183,', in company with Dr. and Mrs. Medhurst.

t These embrace twenty-eight translations of the Scriptures or portions of the Script~res; thirty commentaries on portions of the Bible; two hundred and thirty-two theological works; twelve works of sacred biography; thirty-seven catechisms; seventeen prayer-books; eighteen hymn-books; eleven educational and linguistic works; eighteen histories; three works on government; fourteen geographies; eight mathematical works; six astronomical works; thirteen medical works; two botanical works; four works on physics; twelve almanacs; twelve serials, and thirteen miscellaneous works-giving a total of four hundred and ninety, on a wide variety of subjects, from the little child's primer to such profound and noble works as Dr. Martin's translation of Wheaton's International Law, Dr. Hobson's medical and physiological works, Mr. Wylie's translations of Euclid's Geometry and Herschell's Astronomy, and Mr. Edkin's translation of Whewell's Mechanics.

and Tract Society." In 1892 this was followed by the "Uhl'istian Literature Society for Ohina."

The Fourteenth Report of "The Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge among the Ohinese "-a title cumbrous enough to have strangled it-shows that the aim of this society is the circulation of Ohristian literature. The dissemination of this will, perhaps, solve the problem of future Ohinese government, the future history of Ohina being in a sense the future history of the world. The society hopes to influence the Ohinese government to see that Ohristians propose nothing but what every patriot in Ohina must recognize to be working for the welfare of the people and their government. They hope also to bring them to see that the granting of free religious liberty in the public schools and government positions will make for advanced civilization.

This forward literary movement has been a great factor in the modern reform movement in Ohina. The chief of the reformers and the prince imperial himself were identified with it, and it became the target of the empress dowager. All this only points to the influence and power of the literary form of evangelization in an empire every official of which is admitted only through the door of literary examinations.

This "forward movement" groups itself around a few names preeminently, among which are Rev. Timothy Richard,* secretary of the Diffusion Society; Dr. Griffith John (Richard's fellow Welshman), and Dr. Young J. Allen, of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, America.

Dr. Richard is still on the staff of the English Baptist Missionary Society and is supported by them, but assigned to this literary work as secretary of the Diffusion Society. In this great national move-' ment he is ably supported by his fellow officers, of whom are: Sir Robert Hart, Bishops Moule and Moore, Dr. YOl1ng J. Allen, Dr. Griffith John, Dr. Ashmore, and Dr. J. Edkins. That this movement has grell.tly impressed leading Ohinese mandarins and merchants is manifest in many quarters. A Ohinese official, at the last anniversary * Timothy Riehard-or Li Timotai, as the Chinese call him-was born on hia father's farm in 1845, but prepared for a professional career. He became a pupil of Rev. George H. Rouse, who has been missionary in India for thirty years, and is now putting through the press in Calcutta the revised Bengali Bible. Richard determined to be a missionary, and went to China, landing at Chefu 1869. He settled at Tsing Chou Fu, the only European among its SO,OOO inhabitants. In the Shansi famine, which is supposed to have carried off twenty million people, he gained great influence with leading men of the empire by his efforts to relieve the suffering. In the eighties Chang Chih-tung sent to ask him to accept a position for developing the iron and coal resources of the province. In the winter of 1895-6 he was invited to hecome permanent adviser of the Chinese government. He was sumrilOned by imperil,l decree to the consultations of atate to consider the problems relating to the peaceful prosecution of missionary work in China. He is President of the Sh&nsi University, and was asked to organize the University of Tai Yuan Fu. At the close of the Chino-Japanese war Dr. lllchard was chosen to draw up a statement of the Christian religion, with the memorial to the thrcne, which was signed by leading missionaries of all denominations in China. Since the BO:l!:er troubles no less than three governors of provinces have applied to Dr. Richard to aid in settling their diftlculties of iIldeuulity, lUll! also for modern books.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

of the society, bore strong testimony to the influence of this literature in enlightening the Ohinese and raising their esteem for foreigners, and to cultivate friendly relations with them.

China's Protestant Centennial In connection with what has been written about this Protestant literature during the past hundred years, we take from Gracey's "Ohina" (levised 1903) the following condensed statement. about the proposeu observation of the centennial year-1907: A mass-meeting held in Kuling, China, August 7, 1003, had for its central thought a three years' enterprise, looking to the celebration by some fitting movement of Chinese Protestant centenary year, 1907.

From this meeting went out an appeal to all Protestant Christendom throughout the world to join them in thanksgiving, confession, and prayer; the special object of prayer being that they may get reinforcement all along the line. The proposition is to secure in the next three years: A large increase of members. More Chinese workers. Double the present missionary force.

A movement was inaugurated at Shanghai, July 1,1003, looking to a proper memorial of the Protestant martyrs of all China. The form of memorial suggested is a great connexional building at Shanghai. This will commemorate the martyrs and perpetuate their testimony. It will be a perpetual witness to the world that China has a martyr church. The essential unity of the Christian Church will manifest itself in this united effort as a concrete example of how to honor the dead and bless the living. The committee having it in charge are composed of leading ministers and laymen;such as Rt. Rev. Bishop Graves, Canton; Bishop David H. Moore, Shanghai; Drs. Griffith John, Timothy Richard, Young J. Allen, A. P. Parker, and others.

THE GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA THE WORK OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY BY F. KLICKMANN, LONDON, ENGLAND One of the most important religious events for the coming year is the centenary of the British and Foreign Bible Society. This Society originated in the desire to supply Wales with the Scriptures in the language of the people, there being a positive famine of Bibles in the principality at the beginning of the last century. Rev. ::I'homas Oharles, of Bala, appealed to the Religious Tract Society of London for a grant of Scriptures in the Welsh language. He showed the need and the eagerness of his people by telling of a little Welsh girl, who had come to him from a distance of between twenty and thirty miles, over the wild mountains, to purchase a Bible. In consequence of this appeal a thought suggested itself to Rev. Joseph Hughes, Secretary of

the Tract Society, that" if such a society were likely to prove useful to Wales, why not to the other countries of Europe-to the whole world ?"

This thought was destined to result in what has been called the greatest literary enterprise of the nineteen Christian countries. The idea appealed to the little gathering of the Tract Society with singular force, and Mr. Hughes was appointed to embody their views in a paper entitled," The Excellence of the Holy Scriptures: An Argument for Their More General Dispersion at Home and Abroad." It had for its motto these words: "Let us be the first institution that ever emanated from one of the nations of Europe for the express purpose of doing good to all the rest." On March 7, 1804, as the outcome of much careful deliberation, the British and Foreign Bible Society was born. Its purpose was the spreading of the Gospel of Peace, yet it sprang into existence in one of the darkest and most tumultous periods in modern history. In the autumn of 1803 Napoleon had formed an immense camp at Boulogne, and prepared to invade England at the head of the army with which he had conquered Italy. The Battle of Trafalgar had not yet been fought, and Waterloo was still further in the future. Judging by external circumstances, it would be difficult to name a year in the last century when the national outlook was less propitious to the launching of such an undertaking.

'rhe men who founded the Bible Soeiety understood little enough of the strange new movements stirring round about them, but they brooded over the miseries and evils of mankind, believing profoundly that for these ills there was no remedy except the Gospel of incarnate and atoning Love. By a splendid act of faith they formed a society for the purpose of giving that Gospel to every human creature in his own mother tongue.

The financial support which enabled the Society so quickly to take shape came from that group of "holy and humble men of heart," sometimes designated" The Clapham Worthies," who, by their pure lives and untiring devotion to God's service, shine out as beacons in the dim light of the struggling century. Granville Sharp, Charles Grant, William Wilberforce, Zachary Macaulay, William Alers Hankey, and Joseph Reyner, men of great and diversified attainments, were united in this movement for the wider circulation of the Scriptures.

At that time the evangelical revival, tho deep and genuine, had kindled only a fraction even of religious England. But this spiritual minority displayed an astonishing ardor and self-sacrifice for the salvation of mankind. The Baptist Missionary Society was nine years old. Both the Church Missionary Society and the Religious Tract Society were five years old. Some of the stanchest adherents of these earlier organizations gave their hearty encouragement to the new venture.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

From the first the object of the Bible Society has been to issue the Bible as cheaply as possible to all tongues and all peoples, without note or comment. In consequence, it has proved the broad platform on which Ohristians of the most diverse views meet and work in unison; and it is the chief religious institution that is able to associate and unify all Ohristian commu- nions.* It endeavors simply to obey the Master's command and give the Gospel to all nations.

The Society has been singularly fortunate in its presidents. The first was Lord Teignmouth, who THE LATE EARL OE SHAFTSBURY had been Governor-General of India from 1792 to 1798, and who Third President of the British and Foreign BIble for thirty years devoted the best of Society (1851-1885) his energies to the cause. Lord Bexley followed Lord Teignmouth, and during his !Jeventeen years of office the Society accomplished its splendid scheme of giving a copy of the New Testament and of the Psalms to every emancipated negro in the English West Indies who coUld read. This links, in a striking manner, the liberty of person and the liberty of conscience for which such men as Granville Sharp and William Wilberforce prayed and strove and prevailed in the early days of the Society. The Earl of Shaftesbury became president in 1851, and he writes.of it as follows in his private journal: I should have been grieved had * The founders recognized that the management must commend itself equally to all denominations; therefore, three secretaries were appointed to represent respecti,ely the Established Church, the Nonconforming Churches, and the Reformed Churches of the Continent. It was also resolved that the committee should consist of thirty-six laymen, fifteen of wEnhgomlanmd,uasnt dbfeifmteeenmbmeerms boefrstboAr Church of other Christian communions, the remaining six to be foreigners resident in London. The same representative character has been faithfully adhered to through the hundred years of the Society's exiotence, and to-day a balance of denominational interests is THE MARQUIS OF NORTHAMPTON maintained both in the committees and in tbe official staff. President of the British and Foreign Bible Society

circumstances prevented my elevation to this high post. It is the headship of the greatest and noblest of societies, and I am not indifferent either to the honor or the utility of the position.

He was president for thirty-four years, and the Society owes mnch to his wise administration. The Earl of Harrowby became president in 1886. As a cabinet minister, versed in public affairs he brought ripened experience to bear on this work, and gave the Society fourteen years' devoted service. The va- cancy by his death, in 1900, was filled by the Marquis of North ampton, who has already proved himself a worthy successor to these men of illustrious name amI deed.

Translation and Revision The work of the Bible Society is connected, first, with the translation and revision of the Scriptures into the various lan- gnages of mankind; and, second,.

with the printing and circulation of these books. The first volume issued by the Bible Society was St. John's Gospel, for the Indians on the Mohawk River. One of the earliest entries in the So- " HEADQUABTERSOF THE BRITtSH AND FOREIGN BIBLE ciety's books is the following: "To the Mohawk nation 2,000 SOCIETY, 146 QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, LONDON, E. c. .

copies of the Gospel of St. John (bound in calf), £204 98 ·6d."

Since that small edition was sent forth to convey the glad tidings to afar-off people in their own tongue, oyer one-hundred and eighty million copies of the Scriptures have been distributed by the Society.

The following facts, will convey some idea of the immensity of the work accomplished during the hundred years of the Society'S work.

At the beginning of the last century the Bible was current in about forty different languages; to-day some parts of the Bible has been issued in over four hundred, including every great vernacular of the world. And toward this result the British and Foreign Bible Society has contributed more than all other agencies put together. Its list of versions now includes the names of three hundred and seventy distinct forms of speech. Eight new names-Fioti, Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, Nogogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, and Madurese-have been added during the past year.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

The work of translation and revision is usually supervised and financed by the Bible Society, generally through committees organized in the country where the language is spoken, and composed of representative missionaries and native assistants. Such work is usually laborious and often expensive. For example, the actual revision of the text of the recently completed Malagasi Bible (apart from printing) cost considerably over $15,000. But this sinks into insignificance when compared with the expense of translation work at the first. The Society's grants to Dr. Morrison and his assistants, for producing the first Chinese Bible, amonnted to $50,000; while to William Carey SELLING BIBLES F OR COWRl& SHELLS IN UGANDA and his associates, in the various Serampore versions, the grants of money and material exceeded $150,000. In contrast to this, the revision of the Lifu Bible (for the Loyalty Islands), altho it took three years to accomplish, and involved fifty-two thousand three hundred and ten corrections, entailed no more expense for the six natives who assisted the revisers than an annual grant from the Society of six suits of clothes.

One who is accustomed to find the English language sufficient for all his needs in the world's great centers, seldom realizes how limited is its scope. Scores of tribes in Africa, for instance, speak languages, the very names of which are scarcely known to us. The Lolo language is spoken by ten millions of people on the equatorial tributaries of the Kongo, and Galla is the language of a fierce tribe of about six lDillions. There are also vast tracts of country where different languages or dialects are met every ten or fifteen miles. A hundred years

THE FIRST BIBLE CART IN MAXCHURIA ago the Scriptures had been printed in but three African languages: Coptic, Ethiopic, and Arabic; to-day the British and Foreign Bible Society publishes the Bible, complete or in portions, in eighty of the languages indigenous to Africa, apart from those needed by the European or Asistics who had taken up their abode in the Continent.

Tht: diversity of tongues to be found in one country is often a matter of surprise. Last year the Society's agents sold the Scriptures in fifty-three languages in the Russian Empire, in twenty-eight languages in Burma, in over thirty in South Malaysia, in fifty-three in the Egyptian Agency, while in Capetown the Biblewoman alone sold copies in fourteen different languages.

One of the Society's ideals has been not only to produce the Bible in every tongue, but to secure one accepted version in each language that shall be as correct as careful scholars can make it. 'I'here is a constant demand for revisions of versionEl already made, so that the great task of translating and revising the Scriptures never ceases. Of the Bible Society it may truly be said that the sun never sets on its labors. At the present time about a thousand representative missionaries and native assistants are at work in different countries under the Society's auspices and mainly at its expense.

Important and engrossing as is the work of preparing the Bible in all languages, the Society is content with nothing short of actually placing these same Scriptures in the hands of the people for whose supreme need they have been provided. The distribution is accomplished by

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

the Society's agents and sub-agents stationed at depots in the princi- pal capitals of the world. Over eight hundred and fifty colporteurs were employed by the Society last year to carry the Scriptures even to the very outposts of civilization. No country seems too distant and no journey too hazardous for these men.

Many modes of conveyance are necessary to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth.

The Society's su b-agen t traverses the desolate plains of Mongolia with a small caravan of camels, visiting the nomad tribes in their tents. In this benighted region, where no other Christian organ- ization is at work, he re- cently made a tom of about two:thousand miles, taking with him all the prOVIsIOns he needed, utensils for cooking, half- barrels for carrying water in the desert, leather for men din g the camels'

shoes, etc., since nothing can be bought in Mon- golia but mutton. The Mongols have no money, so that he had to trade the Bibles for sour milk, rotten cheese, pieces of silk, or fuel. Another COLPORTEUR ROHRSETZER I" lmLlVIA colporteur has recently completed a fourteen months'tour in the equally neglected country of Bolivia. Only last year two of the Society's colporteurs suffered mar- tyrdom rather than deny their faith. One, a converted Moor, was murdered by fanatical Moslems in Morocco; the other, an aged Chinese, who had been for many years in the Society's employ, was brutally massacred by Boxers in Szechuan.

Among the convicts and emigrants in Siberia the colporteurs labor indefatigably. We also find them scattering the seed among the opium dens in the East, the lumber camps in the far West, the negroes on the slave coast, and the miners of Klondike-in fact, wherever humanity stands in need of the One Changeless Hope.

On account of the large proportion of women in Eastern lands

who are doomed to spend their lives in the unnatural seclusion of the zenana, the Society supports over six hundred and fifty native Chris- tian Biblewomen, who not only read the Scriptures to their neglected sisters, but who patiently teach any who may be will- ing to learn to read for themselves. These devoted women work under the su- pervision of the missionaries in connection with nearly fifty different missionary or- ganizations. The Society also contributes to the sup- port of European Bible- womeu in Canada, Brazil, North Africa, the Cape, France, England, and else- where.

The British and Foreign Bible Society has been called the handmaid of missions.

From the first it has been linkcd with all the great mis ==-==-=""====_ sionary societies in the closest and most cordial .A COLPORTEUR IN MADRID relations. The bishop of Liverpool has said: "If, owing to some great disaster, the British and Foreign Bible Society were blotted out of existance, it is no ex- aggeration to say that the missionary work of English Christianity would be utterly paralyzed, if not destroyed." The aim of the Society has ever been to provide all missionaries with the Book which is the fundamental basis of their work.

As a rule, Scriptures for the foreign field are granted on "mission- ary terms "-that is to say, the Bible Society sends out the books that are needed, free of cost and carriage paid, to the missionaries at their different stations; in return, the missionaries remit to the Bible House any proceeds arising from the copies which they sell, after deducting the expenses of circulation. .At ber;t, only a small fraction of what the Bible Society expends on the preparation and delivery of these missionary versions can ever come back to it as the result of such sales, while the missionaries obtain all the Scriptures they require without any cost whatever to their own societies.

Another interesting section of the Society's work is the providing of Scriptures in Moon and Braille types for the blind-not only in Europe but also in India and the East, where there are a far larger

GREATillST LiTEaARY ENTE.kPRISE OF Ciil!.IST1AM ERA 3~

proportion of these unfortunates than in our own country. Her late Majesty Queen Victory took much interest in this work, as is evidenced by the following letter addressed to one of the staff: Her Majesty is gratified to find how much is being done for the education of the blind in India, and also to know that these useful efforts were initiated chiefly by you. The Queen congratulates you on the admirable results of your labors, and trusts that you may be blessed with health and strength to continue them.

The Bible Society often acts as the pioneer, or, "the ploughshare" of missions, sending its colporteurs into new countries, and opening up the ground by means of a dispersion of the Gospel, so that when the missionary arrives he sometimes finds the people prepared beforehand and waiting for his teaching. Moreover, the Society can often work in countries that are closed to ordinary missionary enterprise. For instance, in the empire of Russia, Church and State alike give the Society's representatives encouragement and assistance, granting them free rail and steamer passes and free carriage of the Bibles. In the Sudan, also, since the defeat of the Mahdi by the British, it has been deemed inadvisable, for political reasons, to permit missionary work among the Moslem population, but the Bible Society has been allowed to establish a depot at Omdurman, in the market-place, just .opposite the door of the new mosque. There for more than three years it has been selling the Scriptures in a dozen different languages, while native Ohristian colporteurs are also at work on the Blue and White Nile. The SOCiety's work, which was inaugurated at Khartum in 1866, is thus restored once more. The experiences of the Arab colporteurs are of absorbing interest. One recently penetrated the Eastern Sudan as far as South Galabat on the Abyssinian frontier. He writes: There I found some Abyssinians who had A BLIND BIBLE·READER IN ALLAHABAD apostatized under the der- vishes, and offered them a New Testament in their own tongue. They took it, and then burst into tears. "Wherefore do you weep?" I asked. "Will Christ receive us now?" they cried. " Yes," said I, "at any time He will receive you."

Thereupon I read to them from St. Matthew. Then they were glad, and bought three Testaments, two Falash Gospels, and nine Amharic Gospels.

Abyssinia is another country that is closed to the missionary but not to the Scriptures. The Emperor Menelek has not only accepted copies of the freshly revised Ethiopic New Testament, but requested that a consignment might be sent him, adding, "and I will see that they are distributed and a good price paid for them."

Even the mysterious city of Lhassa comes within the scope of the Society's opera- tions, for altho the highlands of Tibet have been sealed for centuries against Europeans, the New Testament has been translated into Tibetan, while at Ghoom, on the slopes of the Himalayas, 'ribetan Ohris- tians are at work printing the books for the Society. These are bought by traders, who carry them back to the impen- etrable fastnesses of that great unknown land.

THE: BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETylS COLPOR- Nor does the Society lose TEURS WHO ARE DOING PIONEER WORK oN THE NILE sigh t of the claims of the The pillar commemorate. the Battle of Omdurman English people. Generous grants of Scriptures are made to public and philanthropic institutions at home, schools of all de- nominations, orphanages, hospitals, asylu ms, theological training col- leges, barracks, prisons, etc. On this department of its work the Society spends $50,000 annually. Large consignments are also fre- quently sent out for special objects. For instance, in times of war the Society spares no pains to put the Word of God into the hands of those who, at any moment, may be summoned to eternity. And in this no distinction is made between friend and foe.

In the Russo-Turkish struggle of 1877, 478,000 copies, together with the expenses of transit and colportage at the seat of hostilities, involved an outlay of $120,000; while during the late war in South Africa over 133,000 Bibles, Testaments, and Gospels were distributed in 1900 and 1901 to belligerents on both sides, prisoners and families

GREATEST LITERARY EN',-'ERPRJSE OP CHRISTIAN ERA

in the concentration camps, without counting the supplies provided for the contingents from the antipodes and Canada.

One great factor in the Society's success has been its policy of decentralization. Whereas most large organizations seek to focus themselves at one point, its aim has been to spread self-governing auxiliaries all over the world. In England these auxiliaries and branches number about 5,800, and 2,000 more lie overseas. In Australia, Canada, and New Zealand the Society's powerful auxiliaries not only defray their own expenses, and themselves undertake the printing and passing through the press of certain versions) such as those for the New Hebrides and New Guinea, but they also remit substantial contributions annually to the parent Society.

The American Bible Societies The example of the British and Foreign Bible Society first took root in the United States in Philadelphia. The Philadelphia Bible Society was established on December 12, 1808, and the London committee at once voted a donation of $1,000, and as the supply of Scriptures required in Welsh, Gaelic, French, and German could not be obtained in the States, consignments were sent out from England at cost price. Six years later the number of Bible Societies and kindred associations in the States had increased to sixty-nine. In May, 1816, a convention of delegates from the different societies in the Union was summoned by the Hon. Elias Boudinot, LL.D., President of the New Jersey Society. Thirty-one organizations were represented by sixty delegates, including Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Baptists, Reformed Dutch, Congregationalists, and Friends. But among them

all there was not a dissentient voice; and so great was the Ohristian harmony and love, that some of those least affected could not help crying out: "This is none other than the work of God!" Thus in its appointed season the American Bible Society was established, and Dr. Boudinot, tho prevented by ill health from being present, was elected president-the man who, three-~nd-thirty years before, as President of the Oongress of the United States, had signed the treaty of peace which established the independence of the American people. The tidings of these events were received with great joy and thankfulness by the British and Foreign Bible Society, who testified to their good wishes by a donation of $1,500 and a duplicate set of stereotype plates for the French Bible.

Despite the vast amount of work already accomplished, the needs of the nations are still unsupplied. The committee ofthe British and Foreign Bible Society therefore call upon all branches of Ohrist's Ohurch to make its centenary the occasion of reconsecration in the work, which in the providence of God has been so manifestly committed to its charge.

The Anniversary Celebrations It h~s been decided to celebrate the centenary not only by great public meetings, but also by the observance of March 6, 1904~the last day of the Society's century-as Universal Bible Sunday. The several convocations, unions, and conferences of the churches in England have with unanimity and cordiality recommenhed the adoption of Bible Sunday in their respective churches as a day of thanksgiving for the possession of God's Word, and by emphasizing in sermon and addresses the duty of its wider dissemination among all peoples. The observance of Bible Sunday will not be limited to the British Isles. On the Oontinent of Europe, in Africa, in the East, in British North America, the United States, Central America, Brazil and the Argentine, Australia and New Zealand, Protestant churches have promised to cooperate in this universal celebration. And in order that the Society may be enabled to respond to the many imperious claims that are pressing upon it from every side, it is proposed to raise a special centenary fund of 250,000 guineas ($1,312,500), which is to be devoted to the enlargement of the Society's work in all departments. All who have received help and comfort from the Word of God are asked to give, as a thank-offering, whatever sum they can afford to aid in sending to the millions of people who sit in the Shadow of Death this Book whose leaves are for the healing of nations.

'1'1Ill: RELIGIOUS AW AKEN1NG IN JAPAN

THE RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN JAPAN BY KlICHI KANEKO New York Correspondent of Yorozu, Japan A year or two ago there were some discussions among the more intellectual classes in Japan on the subject of the religion of the new age. What is the future of the existing religions? What will become of Ohristianity? What can Buddhism or Confucianism do for the coming generation? Is there anything to be preserved in Shintoism? Such were the subjects of discussions, treated rather in an academic way by professors of various universities, 8cholars of high standing, and prominent writers. As the result, there were many pUblications on similar subjects, two of which are noted as representing strongly the two opposing sides. One is from the pen of Dr. Tetsujiro Inoue, head of the schools of philoso· phy in the Imperial University. Dr, Inoue's point of view was that of an ethical teacher, that the religion of the future must be based on ethical principles. Humanity is the only consideration in determining it, and this opinion was advocated by many other scholars as well as average public men. The other side was represented by Dr. Sensei Murakami, a Buddhist scholar of high reputation, who once held a chair on Buddhism in the Imperial University of Tokyo. '1'ho he had published no book on the subject, he wrote many articles, in which he insisted that the new religion can not be founded on ethical truth only. To be a· religion, he asserts, there must be some sentiment in it-that is, it must have some object to be worshiped, it requires authority.

Thns the discussions ended as such; yet the tendency to seek after the new light did not stop, for the degeneration of national morality appeared to be the most serious defect of the country. Mammonism was worshiped by the great majority, including prominent politicians, educators, and even among the clerical circles of different sects, many of whom have changed their sacred career for the profession of money making. It was thought at one time that if this tendency continues for a while there will be no one in the ministry. Many Japanese Ohristian ministers who have had some English training went to the government schools to teach English instead of preaching the Gospel of Ohrist, because hig~er salaries could be obtained; other prominent preachers lLbandoned their ministerial services and went into banking business, where they have been treated with great hostility on account of their familiarity with Western manners and methods.

These and other tendencies have compelled the nation to think about the future of the national morality. A voice from the midst of the darkness was heard, crying: "Rise up to save the corrupted nation! Lift up your hands to fight with the degenerate influences of the times I" Such voices were heard here and there and everywhere, and

TttE lInSSIONARY REVIEW OF THllJ W01tLl>

simultaneously a party named" Risodan "-01', " The Ideal" Societywas organized by the effort of editorial writers of the Yorozu, assisted by men of all ranks and professions. This organization secured imme- diately hundreds of thousands of members throughout the country. Its aim is to elevate the moral tone of the members in general and to apply the principles to their every-day life, regardless of their religious beliefs. It is decidedly an ethical and practical effort. Many local branches were formed all over the country, the main branch being located in 'rokyo, which sends lecturers wherever required. This is, no doubt, one of the most remarkable features of the religious awakening in Japan. '['he society has had, and still exercises, great influence over the younger generation. On the other hand, Christianity and Buddhism began to be studied with great enthusiasm by the students in all schools. When Christianity was first introduced it was studied with some enthusiasm, as now, but the motives were entirely different. Some, in former days, studied it merely for curiosity's sake, while others thought it a good chance to study English and to obtain Western knowledge (as Mr. Ransome boldly stated in his most admirable book, " Japan in Transition "), but very few had faith to follow the teachings of Christ.

This is not, however, a matter of surprise, for the time when Ohristianity was first introduced was one of transition and conflict. Everything was upset, and one could have hardly a chance to think of the deep question of life. Men simply wanted to know something about new things-the new civilization, of which they were absolutely ignorant. '1'0 knoUJ was everything then, and to think was entirely unnecessary; they were busy acquiring and adopting new things. In this way the Japanese introduced many systems from the West, paying slight attention to the fact that there were many vicions elements in the systems. The time has come when Japanese ought to think of what they have done in the past forty years. Now they find their statesmen corrupted, their educationalists depraved, and their family life destroyed; in short, they have become conscious of their condition. Japan really needs to be evangelized. The religious development must always come foom its inner side, just as men can not be forced to believe this or that creed unless his mental condition is ready to accept it. So with regard to a nation and to a country. Japan needs the new light, the new life, that will save her by reconstruction from the very foundation. She needs the same light which shines over the Western nations in this great century. The awakening of religious spirit in Japan to-day is the very consequence of her having walked down slowly the path of natural evolution. May Japan prepare herself for her future great spiritual awaking as she did in political and material things in contrast to her sister countries in the Far East!

THE RELIG10US CONDITION OF' ITAL~

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY BY THE REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE It is extremely difficult for people in England and America to form any accurate conception as to the religious condition of Italy, and as to the influence of the Roman Catholic Church upon that condition. Even those who come over and travel in Italy imagine that it is a real Roman Catholic country; that its inhabitants are sincere, if not bigoted, believers in their Church; that they attend church. They think that the priests are well-educated men; that they have a powerful influence over the people, and guide and direct them; that the people reverence them arid obey them; and that they l'lok up to the Pope as a being apart, representing the Savior on earth, and entitled to be revered almost in a spirit of worship.

Now, what do they find? If they study the conditions at all they find that Italy is a Roman Catholic country only in name; they see that its churches are almost empty of worshipers and filled with sightseers; they find that the priests outside of Rome are comparatively few in number, and are men of the lowest appearance-even outwardly dirty and repulsive; they find that the Italians they meet in their hotels, and whom they employ as guides, coachmen, gondoliers, speak in the most contemptuons manner of them; they find an entire lack of reverence for the Roman Catholic Church and all its doings; and they find that even the Pope is not particularly esteemed.

Let me state the cause or causes of this attitude of the Italians toward their Church and priests. Then we shall see whether or not they are justified in assuming it.

One cause is political. Italians see that the Church is the enemy of their country. Before 1870 it did all in its power to prevent the formation of the union. Again and again the pope brought in foreign soldiers to fight against the Italians. Then, since the union of Italy, the Church· has never ceased to make war upon it. The pope claims the temporal power. He never speaks of King Victor Emmanuel as the King of Italy, but as the King of Sardinia. Pope Pio IX. spoke of him as the wolf of Savoy. So did the organs of Leo XIII. The Vatican is a great center of conspiracy. By the papal guarantees it can not be entered by the Italian police, and, therefore, it is the headquarters of a political agitation hostile to Italy that has its ramifications in every quarter of the country, and in foreign countries, too. It fomeuts disloyalty. It subsidizes newspapers at home and abroad that will speak evil of Italy'S king and government. It employs the priests to agitate against useful legislation. It is now fighting the new proposals regarding the regulation· of marriages. The riots in Sicily, at Cararra and elsewhere, were all indirectly the work of the Vatican. Because, then, the papal Church is the enemy of the

country, therefore the Italians assume an attitude of hostility toward it.

A second cause is ethical. The Italians feel that the influence of the Ohurch is on the side of immorality. Wherever it exercises power it brings about a low moral tone of life. They look upon it as an assurance society which guarantees salvation in another world, no matter how men may live in this. It is looked upon as an arrangement between man and man for immunity in evil. A paper published in Rome which I saw had a picture of a priest sit.ting at his writingtable with a" Tariff for Sin" card before him, making out accounts. Before him stood a gentleman who confessed to have done certain evil things, and the priest was making out the bill. Each sin was expiated at so many masses, and each mass cost so many francs, and the total masses were twenty, and the price of each 2 francs 50 centimes. Thus the man had to pay 50 francs to clear his conscience, in order that he might begin again his evil courses. In this way the papal Ohurch is regarded as inciting to and encouraging evil, while seeming to prevent it. So, also, its system of indulgences is regarded as having the same object and tendency. An indulgence is defined to be "the remission of the temporal punishment due to sin which the Ohurch grants for some good work," which good work generally is giving money in one form or other to the Church. Thus people are encouraged in evil doing; thus Italians regard it as not only not a Ohristian Ohurch, but as the antithesis of Ohristianity. Wherever Christianity goes people are made better. Life is exalted. Materially, intellectually, morally, and spiritually there is advancement; but wherever the Roman Oatholic Ohurch goes, life is degraded-poverty, ignorance, and immorality abound. Italian thinkers are accustomed to contrast Roman Catholicism and Ohristianity, and to hope for the coming of a day when Ohristianity will destroy it. Oharles Dickens once said in regard to the Protestant and Roman Oatholic cantons of Switzerland, that in the former you found" neatness, cheerfulness, industry, education, continued aspiration after better things," while in the latter you found" dirt, disease, ignorance, squalor, and misery."

Another cause of the hostility of the Italians to their Ohurch is that it is simply a shop. They call it the pope's shop, in which everything can be got for money, and nothing without it. "Give! give! give!" is the cry. When the pope had power in Italy every one had to pay heavily to keep up the Ohurch. No will was valid in which there was not a legacy left to it. No one ill could see a doctor till he had first called a priest. In Italy, at the present time, as I have shown, sins are all expiable by fines for masses. The worship of the Madonna is only a. source of gain. There is a Madonna in every village, and there are madonnas for "all the ills that flesh is heir to," and these madonnas can only be approached for the securing of their

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY

help by money gifts. Saints' days are priests'" market-days." Saints' relics are shown and sold for gain. ~eligious services for the dead and the living are all sold ~Jr so mnch. A funeral may cost ten francs, or it may cost twenty, or, as it dId in the case of a friend of my own, a thousand. The Roman Catholic Church fleeces its sheep. it does not feed them. Italians know that. They were poor when the Church had power, now they are becoming rich, as a nation and as individuals, because they have cast off the burdens of the Church. This explains also thcir hostility to it.

Now in Italy there has been a change of pope, and some people have hopes that there may be also a change of policy. 'I.'his, hO'Neve':, is impossible, for the pope is only the nominal ruler of the Church; the real ruler is the general of the Jesuits, who is called the Black Pope. He it is who really directs the policy of the Church. Guiseppe Sarto, the new pope, is a contrast to Leo XIII, his predecessor. Leo XIII. was of good family, was educated, had traveled much, had held high diplomatic posts, had seen and spoken to princes and kings. Pope Pio X. is of peasant family; his father was the messenger of the municipality of Riese at a wage of eighteen cents a day, his mother was a tailoress, and his family now keeps the village inn and a shop. He is uneducated, altho he was a good student, because he only attended Roman Catholic schools; he has no university education; he has never traveled, and knows nothing of etiquette in good society. At the same time, he is a better man than Leo XIII. Leo XIII. was a miser; thousands of pounds sterling of gold Were found in his bedroom; he never was known to give a penny in charity; he was a cold, unloved, and unlovable man. Pio X. is kind, generous, warm-hearted, obliging, self-denying, and is liked by all. But all the more his influence is to be dreaded, because he will be nsed by the Jesuits as a means of disarming Protestants against the papacy. They are already saying that he is a "religious" pope, and that, therefore, the Church will now be less political and more religious; bu t in fact it will be nothing of the kind. It will always be the enemy of Italy, of liberty, of education, of a free constitution, of human rights everywhere. Papal power rests on human fear, superstition, ignorance, and sin, and these it must encourage. Where truth goes, and liberty, and learning, and the Bible, and Protestant Christianity, it dis- It.ppears.

Americans should therefore be on their guard when they visit Italy agaiRst papal intrigues. When in Rome they ought not to go to see the pope, nor ought they to attend his services in St. Peter's. Great mischief is caused by their doing so. Their recognition of the pope is an insult to King Victor Emanual; it is a betrayal of Italy that is giving them hospitality. The liberty they enjoy in Italy they owe to the Italian government. If the Papal Church had its will,

their liberty, as Protestants, would be cut down. Lastly, their going to see the pope and their recognition of the Church is chronicled not only in Italian but in American newspapers, and thus American Roman Catholics are encouraged, and American Protestants are perplexed. So and so, who in his native American town is a good Protestant, a Sunday-school superintendent, a helper of good works, an influence in politics, went, when in Rome, to see the pope, and he attended the services in St. Peter's. "Surely," they say, "it can not be such a bad Church after all, since he did that." Or they say: "What is the good of fighting against clericalism here at home when Protestant champions encourage it abroad?" Those thus weakly, perhaps from a false sense of liberality, yielding to the fascinations and attractions of the Papal Church when in Rome, damage themselves, damage Italy, and damage their own country and countrymen.

MISSIONARIES GETTING TOGETHER IN HUNAN *.

BY REV. GEORGE L. GELWICKS, SIANGTAN, HUNAN, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America The years have passed into centuries since Xavier, standing before China, cried: "Oh, rock, when wilt thou open to my Master?" It is but little over five years since the "closed" province of Hunan was opened in answer to prayer and persistant knocking and a Protestant missionary ventured to reside there. Less than three years after the first herald of the Cross began to live within the walls of the capital city, whose proud boast was that no "foreign devil" should ever enter its gates, the first conference of Christian missionaries met in Changsha (that capital), June 19-21,1903. We went about the Father's business with perfect security and freedom ata time when crowds of visitors were attending one of the chief celebrations. The streets were thronged with the gorgeous processions of the great idol, and we were forcibly reminded of what God hath wrought.

This large, newly opened field appealed to many mission societies, so that an unusually large number began work within its bounds. This led to the conviction among many missionaries that a conference should be held to consider economy and cooperation in mission work in Hunan. The call thus stated its purpose: In certain older mission fields the attainment of results sought by this conference has been impossible, because the work has become so fixed that any change involved considerable sacrifice. It is, therefore, deemed wise to afford the Hunan missionaries an early opportunity for consultation and cooperation.

• Tho this conference was held six months ago, its importance and the example it sets )Dakes it worthy of particular attention.-EDITORS.

MISSIONARIES GETTING TOGETHER IN HUNAN

Twelve mission societies have resident missionaries in the province: 1. Ohristian and Missionary Alliance. 2. Ohina Inland Mission. 3. Oumberland Presbyterian Mission. 4. London Missionary Society. 5. Mission of the Presbyterian Ohurch in United States of America. 6. Mission of the Reformed Ohurch in United States. 7. Mission of United Evangelical Ohurch. 8. Mission of the Methodfst Protestant Ohurch. 9. Wesleyan Missionary Society. 10. Finland Missionary Society. 11. Norwegian Missionary Society. 12. Ohurch Missionary Society.

Ten of these missions were represented at the conference by thirty- two foreign missionaries. '1'he plans of another society to be repre- sented were unavoidably frustrated, it being in full accord with the conference. The American Church Mission, which has only Chinese workers in the province, expressed regret at its inability to send a delegate. The missionaries present represented Australia, Canada, England, Finland, Germany, Norway, Scotland, and the United States. The spirit of love and oneness that characterized the entire conference bore testimony to the presence and sanction of the Spirit of God. On Sabbath afternoon, in a memorial service, the delegates all united in the observance of the Lord's Supper.

The work and results of the conference, perhaps, can best be stated briefly by reviewing the subjects considered and the resolutions adopted. 'fhe paper on "Affiliation or union of Ohinese 'Churches with respect to name, government, and statement of belief," led to the following resolutions: Reoolved, That the members of the conference pledge themselves to do all that they ca;n to further the outward expression of the real inward unity that exists between the churches represented here. We advise that the Ohinese terms for names held in common be, as far as possible, unified, and that matters in which we differ be emphasized as little as possible; and, Resolved, That the conference recommend the following nomenclature: For Ohristianity, Ohi Tu Ohias (religion of Ohrist); for Protestantism,Fu Yin Ohias (religion of the Gospel); for street chapels, Fu Yin Tang (Gospel hall); for churches where Ohristians worship, Li Pai Tang (worship hall).

The discussion of the subject or " A permanent organization representing Hunan missionaries to deal with questions of comity and general mission interests" resulted in the resolution that the secretary of the conference be empowered to request each mission working in Hunan to appoint a member upon a committee to prepare a plan for a permanent advisory committee, representing all the missions in the province.

After consideration of "Converts and the civil power," the resolution was adopted "that this conrerence of missionaries at present

working in Hunan wishes to record its opinion that the Church of Christ in China should seek in every way to avoid all intermeddling in Chinese litigation of any kind whatsoever."

As a result of the paper on "Mission interrelations regarding enquiries, members, and native workers," this resolution was adopted: Resolved, That inasmuch as the Chinese are entitled to freedom of choice, previous attendance at other services should be no bar to membership in the churches of any mission. But no baptized or communicant member or Chinese worker of any mission '3hould be received or be employed by any other mission without consultation with the first mission. Further, we suggest that when any unbaptized person transfers his attendance to a different mission, the missionaries to whom he comes inquire as to his antecedents. And it is considered a brotherly act for the missionaries from whom he goes to volunteer such information even if not asked.

After the paper upon "Division of territory for the. purpose of making each mission society responsible for a given section," members of the various missions laid before the conference their present plans for the occupation of territory. Tho no formal action was taken, strong emphasis was laid upon the facts that the true principle of divisiou is not a seeking to exclude others from a field, but a seeking to lay responsibility for a definite region upon a particular mission, and that our duty is to cooperate in evangelizing Hunan as speedily and thoroughly as possible, and to avoid the overlapping of forces in certain districts to the neglect of others. Already, as a result of this discussion, two missions have practically decided to yield two cities in favor of other societies and occupy more needy centers. And the other societies expect to adjust their work in accord with these principles.

As a consequence of the discussion of " Cooperation in educational, literary, and medical work," a resolution was adopted, extending an invitation to the Yale University Mission to establish an educational center in Changsha, and recommending the missions working in Hunan to entrust the higher education in the province in sciences, arts, and medicine to this mission, and to confirm their primary education, as far as possible, to the plan of higher education that may be adopted by the Yale Mission. This action was taken in answer to a request from the Yale Mission regarding the advisability of its locating in Hunan. A resolution was also adopted providing" that the committee prepare a plan for a permanent advisory committee be instructed to recommend at the same time a union hymn-book and union Lord's Prayer."

Will not all Christians in the home lands cooperate in all that helps to realize the Master's prayw "that they all may be one; as Thou Father art in Me and I in Thee, that they also may be one in ..'i! Us: that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me."

THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS MONEY

THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS MONEY * BY REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN This title is capable of two interpretations-a false and a true. Everything depends upon the significance of the personal pronoun. In the highest sense of the words the Christian has no money. Himself being now utterly devoted to his Lord, all the power by which he gets money is Divine, and all the money he obtains in the exercise of that power belongs to his Master. If the pronoun indicate absolute possession, the idea is a false one. If it indicate the possession and responsibility. of stewardship, the thought is perfectly correct. That there is a vast amount of carelessness among Christian people on this subject of their relation to money can not be denied. This arises largely from a failure to recognize certain important principles. To understand these wiU be to correct much that is wrong. They may briefly be stated: 1. The Christian belongs to God-spirit, soul, and body-in all powers and possibilities.

2. All that the Christian has is to be used with a single eye to the glory of God in the accomplishment of His purposes.

These things being granted, the method of getting will be safeguarded. No person devoted to Christ will be able to follow any ca11ing, or take up any business which is harmful to himself, or to others, merely for the sake of obtaining money. The method being thus conditioned within the sphere of loyalty to the will of God, the use of money will also be so conditioned. It is at this point that so many mistakes are made. Very much money that is properly obtained is improperly spent. The purpose of spending is too often that of ministering first to the desires of the selflife, then occasionally-and, alas! too often, meanly-gifts are made to God. This is wholly wrong. Another method, far better, is that of devoting a percentage-say, one-tenth-to the work of God, and then using what remains for the necessities of life. That is, however, far from being the highest ideal for tho Ohristian in dealing with his money. The giving of the tenth under present conditions of life does not work out righteously. A person with an income of a pound a week, out of which two shillings are devoted to the work of God, is giving with a generosity that far exceeds two hundred pounds a year out of an income of two thousand pounds, or ten thousand pounds out of an income of one hundred thousand pounds. And yet the man who would give ten thousand pounds out of an income of one hundred thousand pounds would be looked upon as a princely donor, while he who gave his two shillings out of a pound would be considered as one of " those who are not able largely to help the cause."

Applying the principles before laid down, how should a Christian deal with his money? Of whatever incOIne he obtains, he ShOlild say, H This belongs to the Master. I am to discover by honest calculation how much I need for the proper maintenance of my life and home, that both may continue to glorify God. All the rest is to be devoted as He shall direct for the extension of His kingdom among men."

Thus, upon receipt of income, the following items should be carefully and prayerfully considered: 1. Necessary for food to the glory of God.

* From the Illustrated Missionary News.

2. Necessary for clothing to the glory of God. 3. Necessary for shelter to the glory of God. 4. Necessary for mental culture to the glory of God. 5. Necessary for recreation to the glory of God. 6. Necessary for ministering to poorer members of my household to the glory of God. 7. All that remains for God's work. Such a distribution of income would make a great difference in eating and dressing, in home, in mental culture, in recreative indulgence, in sympathetic ministry; and the church would no longer have to beg for assistance for its missionary enterprises from those who are living in rebellion against the Kingship of Christ. Spasmodic giving would be impossible, and the high and glorious ideal of partnership with God would become an every day reality. This method, moreover, would maintain the ideal of stewardship, and would demand a periodic readjustment of expenditure, according to the rise or fall in income. Here, as everywhere, no outside interference must be permitted, but there must be a constant and unceasing submission to the direction of the King. This will be carried out or not, according to the power which rules by love in the heart. If the love of the Lord be dominant, the delight of devotion will be permanent. If the love of money hold sway, theshameiul meanness of giving will continue.

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA * • BY MISS AUSTICE ABBOTT, BOMBAY, INDIA Member of the American Board, 188B– Our days fly as a weaver's shuttle. Ten years! What are they in the long web that has been spun in the loom of the ages? The dark, heavy web that has been turned out for thousand of years in conservative India -so dark the colors, with but a glint of gold here and th£l'e, and a gay, tiny spot at long, irregular intervals that we must bdieve that the prince of the power of darkness has stood at the head o~ the loom-the shuttle weaving forever and forever its woof of misery, ignorance, and shame, into the warp of superstition and wrong. How could the pattern change, darkness guiding the dark threads through the dark ages? Yet the pattern has changed. Fifty years ago new shimmering lines began to appear in the fabric, the lighter shades have increased, the designs are purer and more effective. The Designer has not changed. The Divine Designer of the ages remains unchanged, but the hand at the loom has changed. Some one is carrying out the God-given patterns in a truer fashion. It is the beginning of a new fabric-dainty, strong. light, and serviceable; the fabric of women that the Indian looms ttlrn out.

The past ten years have seen the greater change. That the condition of women has improved in some places is universally conceded. It will be profitable to know in what parts of India the change has been more rapid; in what direction improvement has been made, and the trend of these improvements.

Improvements are under the heads of: 1. Marriage. 2. Education. 3. Industries. 4. Christian work.

• Condensed from a paper read before the Bombay rdissionary Conferen~.

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA

1. We take Marriage first, because marriage makes the woman of India. Her birth is an incident; the life she lives is merely an outcome of her marriage; the wedding is the pivotal point.

Twelve years ago the infant of ten years might enter the marital relation! In 1892, after great seethings in the vernacular press and boil- ings in the political pot, the age of consent was raised to twelve years!

Two years more of child-life, two years more for physical development; how meager it is! And yet it was a change for the better.

The agitation of 1892 has, however, done more than this. Individ- uals and communities plead for fourteen years as the limit of the age of consent, but government headed the majority, which was mostly the mass of the ignorant conservative. The leaven of progress began to work, however, and is still quietly pervading thought and action in this direc- tion. In the north some castes have not given their girls in marriage until fourteen, and in the south the Mysore State has led in this respect.

Other states have already made or are considering the making of fourteen years the limit. There is agitation everywhere in the social congress, in states, communities, and individuals; and the leaven will work, we hope, until the whole is leavened, and the brides of India are women instead of babes.

Progress can be reported also in widow remarriage. Individual cases are increasing. In the Bombay Remarriage Hall weddings have occurred between high caste Hindu widows and widowers. In Ahmedabad also there have been remarriages. From 1860-1891 there had been sixty-six of these in the Bombay, Bengal, and Madras presidencies-in 1891, dur- ing the year, eleven remarriages; during the decade, 1891 to 1901, there were seventy-two remarriages. The agitation goes on feebly, but noble spirits are not deterred. .

According to general opinion, the educated young men are not averse to marrying a young widow, but are prevented by the censure and threats of the women of their families. The women are ignorant, and stand in the way, a,lso, of raising the age limit of marriage. They are ignorant because they are married too early to have an education. The late Jus- tice Telang put it well when he said: "We seem to live in a vicious circle -we can not raise the age of marriage for girls among any large portions of the community without a widespread of female education; and, on the other hand, any considerable spread of education was hardly possible until the age of marriage was raised." There has been no great change in the last ten years, since the people are not ready to step out of this vicious circle. In large cities, however, there is a growing indifference to the e~tering wedge. A year or two added to child-freedom might create indignation and opposition, but months more or less are winked at. A remarried widow is looked at askance, but only for a while.

We believe that the telling influence upon child marriage will be more and more the adult marriage of Christian girls. As the famine and plague have greatly swelled this number of Christian girls during the last seven years, we believe that physical and mental improvement among the Christian women will appear to be so great that the Hindu can not but follow their example. There is no greater influence even now at work than the Christian home-the wife and mother a partner in the home, and not merely one of the servants or playthings of the mother- in-law.

2. What has been done, then, in Education the last ten years? Among •

Hindus very little has been accomplished in general education. A year or two more of schooling is something, even tho not yet generally adopted, but it has not made itself felt in any appreciable way-no change to speak of in the Mohammedan community; among the Parsis, the percentage of literates has somewhat increased. The widows' homes and the orphanages for girls, however, which have brought thousands of women and girls under Christian influence, to say nothing of the natural growth of the Christian community, have raised the number of female literates.

The number matriculated or in college courses has but slightly increased, as far as we can judge from statistics returned. The number of women who are properly called educated women have increased 100 per cent., and yet the aggregate seems inflnitesimally small in comparison with the Christian female population. The number of women in the professions increased in the Bombay Presidency 100 per cent. Of these 65 per cent. are in the Christian community. The increase under other religions is mostly in that of the Parsis, while there ani some notable instances among the Hindus. Of women holding responsible positions, the increase is not only in numbers but in quality; for instance, the appointment of lady educational inspectors in Madras and in Bombay.

The increase in Hindu female education can only be spasmodic and individual until early marriage is a thing of the past. While we maybe thankful that education is on the increase, yet this ability to read and write is not in itself an unmixed good; complaints have already been heard that many of our boarding-schools educate the girls beyond their station. They have just enough knowledge to despise work, and few, comparatively, can be used as teachers. It is for this reason that we see, with great hope, the tendency to teach women industries. . Ten years ago a Christian girl had, with but few exceptions, only three avocations before her: that of a wife, a teacher, and a Biblewoman. Now, for a bright educated girl there is open for her, besides the professions of nurse and doctor, lawyer, author, editor of magazines, inspector of schools, etc. Ability and perserverance seem to be the only limit for woman's honorable professional career.

3. Industries. For the thousands of girls who would have made third-rate teachers and Biblewomen there is something better adapted to their capabilities-work that will encourage self-respect, not self-conceit; activity, not indolence; prosperity, not poverty. Ten years ago industries for women were scarcely thought of. Lace-making ill the south was giving employment not only to widows but also to the wives of Christians. In the north needlework wAs taught in some zenanas and in one or two homes for widows. Plain sewing and crocheting was taught in many schools and to a few Christian women-not so much asa means of support as a means of furnishing spending-money. Gold thread embroidery in the Madras district was an industry also ten years ago. The great army of women and children whom the famine brought to the missionary door has necessitated a serious consideration of the question of their support. And while necessarily dependent at the first on outside help, the obvious thing to be done was to provide for their self-support. With this aim in view many industries have sprung up: Rugweaving, embroideries in silk and linen, drawn thread work and lacemaking, weaving sarees, field-work and gardening, plain sewing, basket-

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA 53-

weaving and chair-making, chick-making, embroidery of shoes, rope- making, and bead-work.

Most of these are employments indigenous to the country, but taken from the men who had nearly the exclusive right and transferred to the women. In most cases the outcome will be natural and stable, and the income better assured if men and women fit their work into each other's hands and not each woman work independently for herself. Progress in this direction has not meant merely that so many thousand women and girls are learning things they did not know before, nor even that they are relieving their parents or husbands or the mission of the burden of their support by the annas of their daily wage. These industries keep them from the gossip of the street or the veranda of the chaw!. It enhances their self-respect, in that they find themselves capable of doing things, and in being able to bear their own burdens and help bear those of others. Last but not lea;;t, this independence has often saved a widow from selling her soul and body for a piece of bread.

We consider the general opening of industries to women as one of the greatest signs of progress in the decade. It is still but an opening, a start; but it is in the right direction.

4. Our next inquiry would be whether there had been tangible prog- ress in the line of what is ca,lled mission work, teachers, Biblewomen, nurses and assistants in hospitals? No general statistics are available; of those received from different parts of India, the rate of increase has been over 200 per cent. While the rate shows progress, still the most hopeful thing about it is that the quality has greatly improved. In 1891 the report was that many of the Biblewomen were untrained, now they are mostly trained; the grade of the teachers is higher in nearly every report, while trained nurses and assistants doing Christian work in hospitals are almost the product of the last decade. Bible schools, trainingschools, and medical schools have more than quadrupled in the last ten years, which shows that while the increase in numbers is very hopeful, the efficiency is greater in proportion. The same state of things is true in regard to female education among all religions in India. The aggregate increase is encouraging, but the increase of those in professional avocations, and especially of those in places of responsihilityand power, gives great hopes for the future of women in India.

After all, it is the spiritual progress of the women in which we are the most -interested. Has it kept pace with the physical and mental progress, or has the growth in these directions had a retrograde influence on the spiritual? This last we can not believe, altho some missionaries have expressed this fear for their own women. It is life that gives growth; what is the new life that has quickened India? It can be no other than the eternal life, which is the Son of God. If this Power is working through head and hand, it can sureJ..y be doing no less through the Spirit, which is of its own substance. There may be less of Bible language freely used, but we believe there is a greater abundance of the fruit 'of the Spirit, a steadier flow of spiritual life in the heart and the home of the women, and a greater dignity of character horn from the love of the truth that is in Christ Jesus.

ATTEMPTS TO ENTER HAUSALAND* BY THE REV. A. E. RICHARDSON, B.D.

While the civilized world still shudders over the horrors and atroci- ties which yet abound on Africa's coasts, calling forth in our hearts eager ambition to adequately" take up the white man's burden "-while the man-of-the-world's complacency over the heathen's" primitive sim- plicity" and "childlike innocence" is rudely shaken by names such as Benin, Ashanti, and Aro, which bear, burnt into them, the memory of hitherto unheard-of abominations-the kingdom of Satan is being attacked at another almost impregnable quarter.

What pen can fully depict the great land of the Hausas-a land so unlike anything met with before? Looked at upon a map there is nothing to indicate a state of affairs differing much from that of surrounding lands. The mighty rivers, the Niger and the Binue, sweep down-the one from the northwest, the other from the northeast-and meet at Lokoja, three hundred and fifty miles above the sea, forming a majestic stream, even here five miles across. Embraced, as it were, by these giant arms, the Hausa country lies, bounded on the north by the Sahara Desert.

Well-watered, undulating, thickly populated, richly fertile, it affords It unique and heretofore unoccupied field for missionary enterprise; for the Hausas are the most remarkable people in the whole of that vast continent. As individuals they are fine, strong, healthy men, full of resource and of great ability-capable of enduring hardship and privation. Instead of a scattered, meager, heathen race dwelling in forest haunts and mountain caves, they form a mighty Mohammedan nation, comprising 15,000,000 people, living in vast walled cities, some of which contain 200,000 inhabitants, And they are as remarkable as they are numerous. Their cities are very bee-hives of industry, their land well cultivated. The noise of the looms, where their far-famed cloth is woven; the roar of the blast-furnaces, where their iron is smelted from the native ore; the countless little lakes of indigo, where their cloth is steeping; the fertile fields; the fine herds of milk-white cattle-all alike witness to the flourishing condition of the country.

The streets and market·places are thronged by well-dressed, stately people, who are courtesy itself, and move to and fro as tho they owned the very world itself. Nor do they lack culture. The babel of their schools is heard on every hanil, for these marvelous.folk possess a literature of their own. The boys are taught to read and write, to shoot and sew. There they dwell, the red turretted walls of their cities towering up toward the fieckless blue sky, their merry laugh and cheerful song ringing out in street and mart, in field and plain-a clever, intelligent, witty race, dwelling in the garden of the world.

But having said this, we have said all that can be said in praise of this people. " Are they not' happy enough as they are' ?" " Ought we to disturb so fair a picture by carrying religious controversy and strife into their midst?" "Is it right to make good Mohammedans into bad Ohristians ? " Oh, the utter folly and blindness of such delusive queries! Good Mohammedans? The mention of only two of the curses of humanity which Mohammedanism not only tolerates but teaches-slavery and polygamy-ought surely to draw down condemnation upon that lifeless, * Condensed from The Spirit of Missions.

ATTEMPTS TO ENTER HAUSALAND

paralyzing creed. The demoralizing, degrading effect of slavery upon master as well as man can only be felt by one who has dwelt in a slaveraiding country. There are probably 10,000,000 slaves in Rausaland, and who can estimate the suffering that this implies?

The people are so perverted that nothing appeals to their hearts and consciences. Tell them of the crucifixion of Ohrist (as the writer once did at the dose of a sermon to 200 men) and a roar of appreciative laughter greets the description of the pains of the cross. Torture? I dare not recount the barbarous methods of killing victims in which the Hausas delight. There is dire oppression, and there is utter lack of redress. Their consciences are seared-nay, almost utterly destroyed. Instead of seeking good, evil is delighted in. Yet you would call them "religious"; bnt what an awful travesty of the word! If you secure the candid opinion of any thoughtful Hausa, he will tell you that the nation is corrupt, from the lowest slave to tbe bigbest Mobammedan priest. "Our hearts are as black as our skins" is the frank and frequent confession.

If ever a nation needed the cleansing Blood of Ohrist-if ever a nation needed tbe power of the Holy Spirit-vf a truth the Hausa nation does. "We have those ten commandments which adorn you,r religion." said a Hausa priest to me; •• but there is this difference. You Ohristians have some power which enables you to keep those commandments. We Moslems have no power to resist breaking them."

As long ago as 1857 Samuel Orowther endeavored to r3ach Sokoto, .he religious center of Hausaland. He was wrecked five hundred miles up the Niger-a fitting type of the failure which almost every succeeding attempt to reach the country has met with. Of these many efforts space will not allow a recital. Early in 1900, however, five of us, under the leadership of Bishop Tugwell, were enabled to penetrate into the very heart of the Hausa states. The journey was one of extreme interest, and fraught with most important consequences; for failure probably meant many years' delay, wbile success would act as a spur to missionaryeffort throughout the wbole of tropical Africa. No one can gauge the far-reaching issues of a flourishing mission among Africa's premier race.

We reached the great city of Kano-a city of two hundred thousand inhabitants, who confidently declared that at a week's notice they could put 10,000 mounted warriors in the field. The king, fearful that the advent of the ,. praying men "-as we were named-would abolish that most awful of all trades-the slave traffic-refused to allow us to remain within his territory. "Seven days is given you by the king in which to leave his city" was the message delivered to us, after a very stormy interview.

So our six hundred miles march was futile, our hopes were vain, our efforts t4rown away? No; that can never be. True it is we were compelled to retrace our steps and reluctantly leave that field ripe unto harvest. A brief stay was made at Gierko, tbirty-four miles south of Zaria. One of our party died there, and another was invalided home. After eight months' residence in that small town of five hundred people an event took place which completely checked further work for the time being. One night a cry rang out on the still air-"Wuta! Wuta! Wuta!" Bishop Tugwell sprang to his tent door. He took in the whole situation at a glance. The midnight sky was lighted up by the glare from the burning mission house. "Fire! Fire! "-the alarm rang out again, calling to action the stupefied sleepers.

Burnt out of the mission house, our hope of remaining at Gierka was shattered. A retreat was necessary, and Hausaland was again without a messenger of Christ. In February, 1902, however, Dr. Walter Miller, one of the bishop's former party, again obtained permission to reenter the country. Accompanied by the Rev. G. P. Bargery, he journeyed up to Zaria and secured the necessary sanction from the king to resettle at Gierka. There he is to-day, fighting that superhuman enemy, Mohammedanism. In December, 1902, the British sent an expedition against the King of Kana, and captured the city. How this will affect the mission we can not yet tell. But one thing is certain: There is need for earnest, continuous, believing prayer on behalf of these Christless millions, and on behalf of the pioneer missionaries holding the fort against insuperable odds-nay, not insuperable, for .. If God be for us, who can be against us?" Men are also needed. There is not an angel in heaven who would not gladly sweep down from realms of glory to, preach the good tidings to the Hausas. That which is forbidden to them is allowed to us. ~hall we refuse to come to the help of our God?

SOME SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA * BY REV. A. J. BOWEN, NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, 1897- Since the utter failure of the Chinese to overthrow foreign influence by obliterating the foreigner in 1900, the people seem to have lost faith not only in the government's power to crush out foreign influence and to check the spread of Christianity in their country, but in their own ability to resist it. The result is that they believe Christianity will ultimately prevail, because back of and supporting it are all the forces of the modern world. The Chinese consider Christianity as the religion of the foreigner, and they feel quite certain that the foreigner is invincible. Believing that the Church represents the national and political strength of foreign powers, the people seek to join the Church in order to avail themselves of its prestige and power in their country. Thus in all sections numbers of people seek admission into our fold. This does not indicate greater spirituality on their part, but it does signify that the people believe there is irresistible power in the Church. To the Chinese it is quite strange that the missionaries do not open wide the Church doors and take them in. So again they are caused to realize the Church's power, inasmuch as it is independent of thenl, and they find themselves unable to use it for their own selfish purposes, T!I-ey are checked, and the shock causes them to reflect, and ask what this peculiar doctrine is and what these missionaries and their Churches really mean. There is thus afforded an opportunity to present the spiritual and moral side of our holy religion. So the people are becoming indoctrinated with the truths of Christianity before they enter into the fellowship of the Church. One of the sublimist spectacles of history is that of the unity among all Protestant missionaries in their desire and purpose to prevent the Christian faith from becoming parltlyzed by the mighty tide of worldliness and sin tha' would otherwise flood its bounds and destroy its spiritual influence upon the people.

Another change taking place is, the Chinese themselves are recogni:z;- • Condensed from The Review oj Missions.

SOME SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA

ing the difference between the methods of Protestants and of Roman Catholics. The Catholic Church has never scrupled to take under its care the characters who have sought its folds through selfish motives. The magistrates in all provinces have had great trouble with Roman Catholic Christians. The contrast between the opposing methods of Protestants and Catholics is so marked that the Chinese quite clearly and justly separate the two. The Chinese authorities, together with the more intelligent people, are quite well aware of the fact that the two branches of Christianity do not represent the same thing.

Again, great progress is being made iIi educational affairs. During the last year the people have come to realize as never before the imperative need of knowledge which they do not possess. They are conscious that the present situation demands modern thoughts and modern things. It is not a spiritual thirst that moves them, but a feeling that they are now face to face with a superior force, if not a superior race or races, and that their very maintenance as a nation depends upon a complete change in the prevailing regime; hence the great cry that is heard on all sides for foreign or modern education. The more intelligent students in schools and colleges condemn the ancient system of education as a thing of the past and tota,lly insufficient to meet the present needs of theircountry. Our mission schools are overflowing with students, while the governors and magistrates take pleasure in urging on this work of education among their people. Two years ago it seemed that all efforts were about to fail through the destruction of school buildings and the slaughter of their occupants. In place of the former have risen, and are still rising, larger and more beautiful structures; while ten times the present number of modern teachers could find employment in this country.

The people seem to have but little confidence in one another, but they are willing to risk the promise of the missionary to almost any extent. We seem to have completely won the confidence of the Chinese merchant and banker in our financial ability and integrity. They appear willing to risk both their money and their children in our hands.

In political affairs much has been already accomplished, and there is a steady movement that is driving this nation along the line of political reform. The alliance between England and Japan brings to China and to all of us a feeling of security from foreign aggression that is truly encouraging. England's treaty with China will tend greatly to help relieve many of the hard and oppressive poliCies of this government.

In conclusion, let me refer to another encouraging feature of Protestant missions here-viz., the organic union of the various branches of the Protestant Church. The Presbyterian bodies have already agreed upon a basis of union, so that, if they are not forestalled in their efforts by the Church at home, there will be in the future but one Presbyterian Church in China. The Baptist divisions are earnestly seeking a similar basis of union. The Methodists are uniting their interests and moving along the same line. In fact, this spirit prevails and must eventually triumph in this country; the necessity of the situation demands it. Not only is this true among the different branches of the denominations, but there is also a spirit of fraternity and adjustment among all Protestants that causes them ~o rejoice in each other's welfare. It is the wish and prayer among all Protestants that this spirit of Christian union and church fellowship shall continue to move and inspire until the highest hopes be realized.

"

EDITORIALS The Condition of Home Churches come a working power upon the mass of Christians, the Church and Christians generally are agreed her missions face a difficulty. that home churches are far from Thirdly: Americans have become taking the interest in the spread of great travelers; as such their exthe Gospel that J e~us Christ would amination of missionary activity is have them. Few real sacrifices are superficial or wanting altogether; made for the Master's work, and and on returning home they hide their ignorance of what might have comparatively little attention is been seen by cool assumption that given to the subject by a vast the missions either do not exist or are practically doing nothing. The majority of those whose first aim blasting influence of these traveled in life should be to "seek first the people uron the missionary cause Kingdom of God and His righteous- at home is much greater than many think. ness." It is sometimes especially Lastly: Anti-missionary spirit helpful to know the impression has been fostered by the seeming made upon one who has been away ingratitude of alien peoples respon- sible for maSl;lacres of missionaries from the home land for a number sent to do them good; moreover, of years and returns to visit the the growing belief in evolution carries in the mind of many an churches. Dr. J. P. Jones, of India, argument against missions to nona man of clear judgment, high Christian peoples. These say, ideals, and practical service, recent- "Why do you not let peoples with ethnic religions gradnally evolve ly returned to America on furlough, their own religious destiny rather and traveled 20,000 miles, speaking than thrust upon them a foreign faith and introduce a revolution of in nearly 200 churches. He calls religious life and conceptions attention to the following facts and among them ?" Doubtless a great deal of the comimpressions which deserve prayer- mercialism of the age has entered ful consideration: into the Church of America, and First is the appalling fact that so this spirit is impatient with the few of the members of the churches remote and not very articulate aphave any knowledge of, or take the slightest interest in, foreign mis- peals of the missionary in foreign sions. That there is not more giving lands. Much of the trouble lies in commensurate with income is not due necessarily to penuriousness. the ignorance of the church-mem- The financial support and substan- bers. The apathy and indifference tial benevolence of Christian people has largely passed out of the chan- can in part be traced to the indifnels of direct churchly activity. ferent-and sometimes worse-ad- Ecclesiasticism, with its direct calls and claims, is held relatively much vocacy by missionaries of their in less esteem than formerly. cause among the churches.

Second: The old doctrines upon On the other hand, there is a which the missionary movement of vastly better attitude of the clergy acenturyago was constructed have toward foreign missionaries than been either swept away or have lost their emphasis. The missions of there was formerly. This is due to-day are not based upon our be- largely to the changed attitude of lief in the hopeless depravity and lost condition of the heathen so the theological seminaries. much as by loyalty to the last The educational aspects of the commission of our Lord and by a conviction that Christianity is renaissance in interest in missionessentially missionary in its charac- ary enterprise are most encouragter. The old motive having ceased to grip the Church of to-day and ing, such as the preparation of the new motive not yet having be- manuals and text-books for study; the annual conferences of officers of va,rious denominational societies; the Student Volunteer movement and the Y. P. S. C. E. movement, which have enlisted intelligent and consecrated youth as never before.

EDITORtALS

The Anti-Sl(oon Movement We have seldom seen any scheme The cause of temperance is in- separably connected with missions for the reprebsion or suppression of both at home and abroad; hence strong drink marked by more signs we call attention to a movement in this direction which has spead of a great uprising. It has long rapidly in America and Great Britain. One of the most remarka- been a mystery to the best men of ble manifestoes ever issued has re- the community that there should cently been published in Great Britain, signed by over 200 prom- be such general apathy with regard inent men from all classes of so- to the ravages of strong drink. It ciety. The signatories include 18 is said that African slavery has bishops of the Established Church and 1 Roman Catholic archbishop, caused the death of a sufficient as well as leading men of various professions, heads of universities, number of victims, directly and inprominent politicians, statesmen, journalists, and editors. Such a directly, to make a double row of body of signers naturally calls attention to the contents of the mani- human bodies around the earth at festo, which is an attempt to start a new temperance reform, and the the equator. Yet even this is small program is definite and positive. For example, it is emphatically in comparison with disaster caused stated that" the present expenditure on alcohol can not be main- by drink. This is well known to tained except at a cost to the community, which imperils the prog- the community, and yet both ress and well-being of the nation." Then, for correction of this obvious Church and State seem hitherto evil, suggestions follow as to radi- to have been absolutely unable to cal measures. First, a great reduction in the number of saloons; cope with this tremendous and and in order to prevent needless injury to those who would thus bJ growing evil, which Jills prisons driven out of the business in which they have previously engaged, it is and hospitals, asylums and insane proposed that the money paid for licenses shall be diverted from other retreats, not to say drunkards' purposes of the treasury, and use it to compensate saloon-keepers de- graves and accursed homes, with prived of licellses. At the same the trophies of its satanic tl'iumph. time it is proposed to fix a date We pray God for the success of any after which withdrawal of licenses shall be without compensation, measures looking to the correction Another measure proposed is to grant to all communities local or amelioration of this awful curse. option, so that the liquor trade may, in any local section, be entire- The Need of a Native Ministry ly suppressed or conducted by municipal authorities, so as to pre- Rt. Rev. James T. Holly, Bishop clude private or public gain. of Haiti, West Indies, writes as follows on this important subject as related especially to his own field of labor: . Neglect to raise up a well-pre- pared native clergy as soon as possible, to whom the propagation of the missionary work should be entirely confided among their own race, I think, is the real cause of the superficial results obtained by European missionaries among those people of a different branch of the human family.

Old Africans, seeing the ruling clergy all white men, say openly that the religion of which those missionaries are the ministers is the "white man'B religion," and that their African traditions, com- ing down from their forefathers" are those of the "black man's re- ligion." They insinuate those ideas into their children. Hence, Ro- manism here, kept up as it has been by white priests from France, has

not been able to root out those going missionaries, but to all work- African superstitions which the ers for God, as worthy of a modern natives practise, along with the Solomon. We could wish to lay Romish religion, as their real relig- stress on Dr. Jessup's warnings ion, and regard Romanism as a about common sense and care for mere French embellishment that bodily health. In God's eyes, piety they observe to be thought Chris- often runs into fanaticism and folly. tian and civilized! It is not a "zeal," according to knowledge, that leads anyone, Racial self-respect demands that through absorption in "the Lord's ministers should be of the same work," to treat plain laws of health race as those to whom they minis- with indifference. .MI'. Stanley ter. In the work which I and my thinks most fatal diseases among colleagues are doing here, we have missionaries and travelers in Africa succeeded, under God, in converting have been due to ignorance or wil- a voodo priest, whom we have em- ful violation of such laws-eating ployed to convert others as lay food, wearing clothing; or persist- missionaries, and we count over 20 ing in habits unsafe in that climate. of them solidly converted to Chris- They walk miles in the hot sun, or tianity; 25 of their mystic temples build dwellings in deadly districts, have been destroyed by the hands and wonder that the fatal fever of these converts, and their gris- cuts them down. Faith trustfully gris burnt up. So far as I can find says, ".My times are in Thy hand," out, no other denomination here but it is presumption that exposes has done as much to make inroads a life to needless peril. Our Lord's upon the African superstitions, first temptation was to distrust His . and we could have, under God's Father's providence, but the second blessing, done vastly more of this snare was to presume upon miracl- kind of work if we had not been lous power in an act of virtual sui- confined to an annual pittance of cide. He who promises to keep about $7,000. what is committed unto Him, for- bids us to" tempt" Him by putting The central fact of the incarna- Him to unwarranted tests. It is tion justifies this idea of a homo- the devil who says, "Cast thyself geneous racial ministry of the Gos- down." pel. Our Lord took not upon Him the nature of angels to convert Mrs. Charles Spurgeon and Her Book men, but our human nature. The Fund apostles ordained ministers among their converts everywhere, and left The messenger of death has been them charged to carryon the work very busy of late, and some who of the Gospel among their con- have been called home have been geners. A great mis.take in this re- among the conspicuous leaders of spect has so far been made in our the Church militant. modern missionary operations, and this mistake is responsible for what Mrs. Charles H. Spurgeon's work is to be deplored in the faulty re- was for God and men. .Mrs. Spur- ligion of onr converts, not only in geon was taken away in compara- the West Indies, but everywhere tively the prime of life, and her else where the Gospel has thus been friends had hoped that many years persistently kept up among unde- might be added to her period of veloped races by a ministry of a service. Since her husband's de- different branch of the human race parture in 1892 she has suffered among them. much from ill health, and has been more secluded and sad. .Mrs. Spur- Dr. Jessup's Advice We commend the" words of theV wise" in the November issue, by Dr. Jessup, * not only to all ont- *There are such demands tor a reprint of Dr. Jessup's admirable paper that a reprint is issued for wider circulation. Copies may be had at 5 cents each-2 cent. by the half hundred, with corresponding reduction when a still larger number is ordered at once. Application may be made to the Editors. or to Funk & Wagnalls, 30 Lafayette Place, New York.

EDITORIALS

geon's life, we hope, may be writ- the translation of his sermons into ten for the sake of the many les- foreign tongues, called the "Fund sons of great value which it would for General Use in the Name of the suggest to the living. What is Lord"; so, likewise, a "Pastors' known as her peculiar work is, Aid Fund." Mrs. Spurgeon's motto perhaps, the most conspicuous and was: "Just do a thing, don't talk the most extensive. She conceived about it." the idea of collecting and redistrib- uting useful volumes, booklets, and India's Missionaries tracts among needy ministers, mis- sionaries, and theological students. We have received a quiet rejoin- She carried on this work for many der from George H. Hamlen, mis- years over increasing territory sionary of the Free Baptist Confer- and enlarging usefulness. ence, with regard to the statements in the September (1003) REVIEW, The so-called "Book Fund" of page 698, which he thinks calcu- Mrs. Spurgeon originated in 1875 in lated to injure the work in India. a very simple way. After reading They are quoted from James Mon- the proofs of her husband's first ro, Esq., but, he says, "are likely series of "Lectures" to his stu- to mislead, and need qualification." dents, he asked her how she liked Some missionaries may be carried it, and she said, "I would like to away by Higher Criticism, but he . place it in the hands of every min- thinks very few. "As a whole, ister in England" "Then," said Indian missionaries exalt the Bible, he, "why don't you do it? How and wisely use it fully as much as much will you give?" She had a the ministers at home; and they little sum laid aside which she de- know it far better and practise it cided to use for this purpose, and much more perfectly than the mawhich paid for one hundred copies. jority of Christians in the home This led to the organizing of a defi- land." nite work. She made known the need and her purpose to supply it, He refers also to the statement and the public response was such on page 712, as to "What India that the next winter she made ex- Need!! "-namely, to see a Christian tensive grants of "The Treasury of life-where it is stated" that there David" and of her husband's ser- is not so much difficulty in the acmons. Within a year she had re- ceptance of Christianity, but that ceived about $2,500-enough for India is in need of seeing a multiover three thousand books. Corre- tude of Christian lives in her spondence disclosed the need, espe- midst." cially of country pastors with very small incomes, which she had never Mr. Hamlen rejoins that "no previously conceived, and this led more Christian Iives can be found to the enlargement of effort. In than in the ranks of the missionten years over twelve thousand aries and among native disciples, ministers from all Christian bodies and that the native Hindus would hftd been helped with useful books, not recognize Jes!ls Christ Himself covering a much wider range than as an embodiment of holy living if her husband's publications. In he were again incarnate among 1886 Mr. Spurgeon declared that them. It may be true that the mis· his wife's strength was no longer sionaries need more Christlikeness, able to cope with the growth of but Hindus need the open eye and this work unaided. Around the the !lnprejudiced mind." main fund there grew up one for Donations Acknowledged No. 286. Industrial Evang. Mission … $25.00 No. 2$7. Plindjta Ramabai ….. ,. , … , 5,00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE NEW ERA IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Ar- Dr. Brown's style is clear, candid. thur J. Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 12rno, and convincing. His narrative is 314 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell brightly told and full of interesting Co. 1903. incidents; his facts are important, and. we believe, trustworthy; his Dr. Brown, the able secretary of suggestions and conclusions are such as to command respectful conthe Presbyter~an Board of Foreign sideration. We heartily recom- mend Dr. Brown's book, not only Missions, who has recently returned as instructive, but as entertaining, and of permanent as well as present from a tour of the Asiatic missions, value. It is essential to all who would understand the religious has given us far and away the best conditions and need for Protestant mission work in the Philippines. book yet published on the Philip- * pine Islands from a Christian and TO-DAY IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE. By William missionary point of view. He right- Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, 524 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. ly considers the advent of Ameri- This book is made up of letters can rule in those' islands as the to the Chicago Record-Herald writ- ten during a tour to the Holy Land dawn of a new era, with great op- in the spring of 1001. The writer went through the land from Beirut portunities for progress, but still to Jaffa and Jerusalem, and gath- ered an amount of information uncertain in its outcome. He wise- which is remarkable. He says in the Preface that he dictated on an ly says: "It is not a time for nation- average 2,500 words a day to his son while on the journey. .al glorification or for appeals to He devotes 28 pages to the" Protgreed or passion, but for thought- estant Mission Work in Syria," and speaks with admiration of the ful, solemn consideration of our Christian missionary institutions in Beirut and vicinity. It is reduty. The real issues of freshing to hear from an old news- paper correspondent such glorious the new era in the Philippine Is- language with regard to the Mission Press, the Syrian Protestant Collands are not so much political and lege, and the medical work of Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy. He says: commercial as moral. It is a grave If any gentleman in the United errol' to imagine that they can be States h'ts a few thousand dollars he would like to invest in a noble settled right without the active and and useful enterprise that will pay him bigger dividends than the prayerful cooperation of the Chris- Standard Oil Company, he may ap- ply to the president of the board tian churches of the United States." of trustees, Morris K. Jesup, of New York. for a block of stock in This quotation gives the spirit the Syrian Protestant College.

and purpose of the book, but it Yet on page 53 Mr. Curtis uses scarcely shows its wide scope.

After giving a brief sketch of the early history of t·he Philippines and the story of how the United States took possession, Dr. Brown de- scribes his own tour of the islands and the many interesting things he saw there. In separate chapters he discusses also the Labor Problem, the Chinese Problem, the Character of the Roman Catholic Church and its Relations to Filipinos and Amer- icans, Protestant Missions, Educa- tion, the Real Philippine Ques- tion, etc. In describing the Roman Church Dr. Brown frankly ac- knowledges the good they have done, but as frankly states their evil influence and failure to really Christianize their converts.

1904J BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

. an expression which is liable to He speaks of the Maronites as re- mislead the reader. In speaking of the non-sectarian character of the jecting the dogma of the "resur- college, he says that, while the students are required to attend rection of the body." This is chapel daily, public worship, and Sunday-school on the Sabbath, and incorrect. The Maronites claim to Bible study as a part of the curri- culum, "no evangelical work is at- accept all the creeds of the Roman tempted." He probably means proselyting work. The whole Church. spirit and work of the college is evangelical and largely evangelis- On page 95 is a curious errol', in tic. The professors and teachers believe in preaching the Gospel, which the Moslem population of living the Gospel, and leading their pupils to a saving knowledge of Damascus is put at one-third. It Jesus Christ. Yet there are no special favors granted to one pro- should be four-fifths. . fessing Protestantism. All are free to accept or reject the Ohristian The author accepts Mount Tabor faith, and the result is that the majority of the graduates are as being, without controversy, the men evangelical in sentiment and belief. Mount of the Transfiguration, al MI'. Ourtis is wide of the mark in tho Mount Hermon was probably his statement in regard to Moslem the place. On page 379 Mr. Ourtis converts in Syria. There have been many, but most of them have ventures thf: statement that the been obliged to leave the country. I have, however, the names of at Moslems of Silwan carry water in least a dozen now living in Syria known as Ohristians, and of not a pig skins! An ordinary Moslem few others who are Ohristians in secret. Owing to the espionage of would prefer death to touching a the government, it is extremely difficult for a Mohammedan to pig skin! profess Christianity. But the book is worth reading, There are a few other errors in the book which would have and above the average. The au· been avoided by greater care on the part of the author and proof-reader. thor's good humor, kindly charity For example, besides misspelled words, the writer speaks (page 38) toward all, quick discernment of of the possibility of "seeing Mount Hermon, 30 miles away," from shams, his honest and cordial ap- Beirut, whereas the range of Lebanon hides it completely from view. preciation of the good being done He probably meant Jebel Sannin. by Ohristian missions, and his He errs in making the number of Mohammedans in the world 300,- habit of close observation have 000,000 01' 400,000,000. There are not over 200,000,000. made his work one of the best books of the pilgrim literature on the Holy Land. Those who have been there will be glad to revisit the Land with such a keen and genial guide, and those who have not been there will be impatient to go. J.

PIONEER MISSIONARIES OF' THE CHURCH By Rev. C. C. Creegan, D D. Illustrated. 12mo, 313 pp. $1.25 American Tract So· ciety, New York. 1903.

These sketches of prominent pioneer missionaries are scarcely more than appetizers. The char- acter and main events in the lives of 26 men are outlined in 300 pages. They are really too brief, for there is scarcely enough to give any adequate idea of the im- portance of the work of these men, much less to show their char- acter and the influences which molded them. Dr. Oreegan has, however, shown much discrimina-

tion in selecting the main point in years since the first edition was each career, and has succeeded in including a number of interesting prepared many changes have taken incidents which mark the lives of these great men. Most of the mate- place. The facts and figures have rial in the volume is not new, but it furnishes a source from which been brought more nearly down to much information can be gathered by those disinclined or unable to date, and a chapter on "One Hunread more extended biographies. "Ve hope they will serve as an in- dred Years Ago and Now" has troduction to lives that have already furnished inspiration to been added. There are still some multitudes at home and abroad. corrections that need to be made- Among the heroes whose lifestory is sketched are Reginald e.g., "until within a decade Korea Heber, the missionary bishop and hymn-writer, who studied Latin at continued to be a hermit nation" six and wrote poetry at seven. Robert Morrison, the first Protes- (page 426), and a few similar tant missionary to China, as a lad was pronounced a dunce, but could changes that have been overlooked, repeat Psalm cxix without an error when he, was twelve.. He became a but as a whole the revision has renowned Chinese scholar and translator, and labored amid in- been carefully made. The book is numerable obstacles, having gained only one convert after seven years valuable alike for reading, study, oflabor. We read also of John Eliot and David Brainard, apostles to and reference. The Index might the American Indians, one dying at eigthy-sixand the other at twenty- have been enlarged to advantage. nine, but both accomplishing a great work. There are also Luther * Halsey Gulick, missionary to many lands; Martyn, Duff, Scudder, PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY CIRCLES. Arranged Miller, Murdoch, Clough, and by the Ladies' F. M. S. of the First Pres· Schwartz, of India; Hamlin, Bliss, byterian Church. Augusta, Ga. No. XI. Wheeler, and Riggs, of Turkey; 1904. Verbeck, Brown, and Davis, of Japan; Parker, Gilmour, Taylor, These programs are designed for Williams, of China, etc. If one the use of any society, and contain could master even the facts here Parliamentary rules (not, however, briefly set forth they would furnish all in parliamentary praseology), him with a great amount of mis- suggestions to leaders, a missionary sionary information and inspira- creed, constitution, etc. The protion to courage, energy, faith, gram proper takes up varIOus monthly foreign missionary topics, patience, and spiritual living. * with suggestions as to hymns, Scripture passages, order of service, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By Dr. D. sub-topics, and references to the L. Leonard. Revised edition. 12mo, subject of the month. 448 pp. $1.20. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. NEW BOOKS We welcome a new edition of Dr. Leonard's book. In the ten CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. Illustrated. 12mo, 512 pp. $1.50, net. 'l'he Pilgrim Press, Boston, and the West· minster Press, Philadelphia. 1903.

TRE WOMEN OF THE MIDDLE KINGDOM. By R. L. McNabb. 12mo. 75c., net. Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati; Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903.

TUFTS AND TAILS. By Archdeacon Moule. Illustrated. 12mo, 72 pp. 18. Church Mi.sionary Society. 1903.

EVOLUTION OF My MISSION V,EWS. By Rev. T. P. Crawford. 12mo, 160 pp. 75c. J. A. Scarboro, Fulton, Ky. 1903.

INDIA, PAST AND PRESENT. By C. H. Forbes· Lindsay. 2 vols. 8vo. $4.00, net. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

HIGHER HINDUISM IN RELATION TO CHRIS- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. Elliot Stock, London. 1903. ISABELLA THOBURN. By Bishop J. M. Tho· burn. 12mo, 873 pp. $1.2.'i. Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE NEW ERA IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Ar· thur J. Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $1.25. Revell. 1903. ADAORA. The Romance of a West African Girl. By nlary E. Bird. Illustrated. 12mo. 50 cents. Revell. 1903. CHILD LIFE IN MANY LANDS. Edited b~' H. Clay Trumbull. 12mQ. $1.00. Revell. 1903.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA or English Canadian, While if we add 71,831 Germans and 59,415 Swedes, President Our Chief Execu- not to speak of Finns, Norwegians, and others of high grade, we find Roosevelt on tive has recently that not far from one-half are of a character that easily accepts Home Missions made this declara- American ideas. In the remainder, however, there are certain elements tion: of anxiety. Thus there are 387,570 Irish, 299,712 French – Canadians It is such missionary work that (thrifty, indeed, and by no means prevents the pioneers from sinking dangerous, yet not entirelysympaperilously near the level of savagery thetic with our ideas); 61,297 Italagainst which they contend. With- ians, 16,701 Portuguese, 42,916 Rusout it, the conquest of this con- sians, 35,739 Poles, and so on. tinent would have had little but an animal side. Because of it, Baptist Home The Baptists of the deep beneath and through the na- Missions United States are tional character, there runs that making proclamapower of firm adherence to a lofty ideal upon which the safety of the tion of the Gospel in nearly two Nation will ultimately depend. dozen tongues-that is, to so many nationalities. The IIlen and the Commenting upon these words, money expended are divided as follows: The Outlook adds: Americans ……………….. $177,185 No armies ever achieved so thorough or so speedy a triumph as the Swedes. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . . . . . . .. . 20,260 American pioneers dId. And among the pioneers none were more cour- Germans….. . . . . … . .. . . . . . . . 17,lO6 ageous, none were more steadfast, and none more in earnest, or, on Mexicans…………. …….. 11.3.34 the whole, more successful in atattaining their purposes, than the Porto Ricans ………… , …. 9,908 men who went not for the sake of extracting wealth from the soil, Cubans.. . ……………….. , 8,082 hut for the sake of establishing righteousne$S in the new communities.

New England Dr. E. M. Bliss, French.. . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. …. 6,014 as a New England field Negroes ……. '" . " ……… 6,287 Indians…………………… 6,078 Mission Field secretary of the Norwegians……….. …….. 5.090 Arne ric a n Tract Danes.. .. .. . . ….. ………… 5,841 Society, says that New England Chinese.. .. . .. .. . .. … …….. 4,707 has become in a large degree mis- Italians. ………………….. 4,115 Jews…. ….. ……………… 1,033 sionary ground. Somewhat more Poles … , .. . .. .. . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 871 than half the entire population of Japanese ……. , .. . . .. .. ….. . 683 the six New England States is of Bohemians…………… '" . 440 other tha,n native New England Hungarians.. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . 390 Portuguese. .. . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. 346 stock. In the cities the proportion Russians.. .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . 300 is fairly startling. In Boston the Finns……………… …….. 273 percentage of foreign parentage is Total for Home Missions, … , ….. $227,152 over 70; in Cambridge. 69; Fall River, 86; Holyoke and Lawrence, Where the Many things are 83; Hartford, 62; New Britain, 74; Monnon Mischief said and penned New Haven, 63; Providence, 70; Centers about Mormon- Woonsocket, 83. It does not, in- ism which have deed, follow that all may fairly be but slight relation to the weighty called alien, as out of the total for- facts in the case. But every word eign-born considerably more than in the emphatic allegation which one-fourth are English and Scotch, follows is based upon the bed-rock,

of truth. Professor Richard T. public. All enlightened public Ely says: sentiment may modify and cause The Mormon organization is the to be concealed the grosser prac- most nearly perfect piece of social mechanism with which I have ever tises of Mormonism, Congress and in any way come in contact, ex- cepting alone the German army. the law may lop off polygamy, but It moves with the impact of trained regulars and with the zeal of fiery only Christian mission schools and fanatics. It moves to Western coasts, to Eastern capitals. Its Christian academies, and a Chris- hypocrisies blindfold a nation, while it chases, paralyzes, and tian college, baptized with the Holy strangles. With what easy indifference we regard its advance! If Spirit, can destroy Mormonism and we were told that there were two thousand men going through the change its deluded followers into country, every Clne of them infected with smallpox, the nation would happy Christians, and prosperous, flee or would grapple with the dan- ger. But to be told that there are law-abiding citizens. * two thousand men abroad trying with the deftest tact to infect a na- SHELDON JACKSON. tion with a religious system that is blasphemous, and with practise'> American Board The financial histhat are subversive of social moral- Receipts for tory of the Ameriity and destructive of the national Fifty Years can Board is an conscience, is to awaken a mild pro- interesting study. test here and there, or even to call forth as an apology: "Are not With marked regularity dark days Mormons industrious? Look at have appeared when the Board has theirschools, their irrigating ditch- suffered from the general financial es, their commercial prosperityl" conditions which prevailed ill the We go to sleep while their system country. Afterward the receipts spreads and its apostles hasten to- have risen to a higher plane not to ward their avowed goal-the con- go back again. It has not been untrol of the western states and terri- usual for men to predict the limit tories, the ultimate holding of the of receipts for foreign missions; national balance of power." in fact, this occurred as far back as 1837, and has been prophesied The Impor- After personal con- many times since. The average contributions by decades for the last tance of nection with the ninety years, in round numbers is as follows: $16,000; $66,000; $168,000; Winning Utah work of establish- $255,000; $298,000; $451,000; $462,- 000; $645,000; and the last decade, for Christ ing Christian instL including the financial embarrass- ment of 1893-1895, $701,000. For tutions west of the the past few years the question of whether there &hould be a debt has Mississippi River from 1858 to the depended upon the receipts from ]egacies.-Congregational WQ1·k. present, and during those 45 years Do Foreign The report of the dealing with Mexicans, Indians, Missions Pay? A. B. C. F. M. shows Mormons, Eskimos, and whites, of that it has in for- eign mission lands 535 native many nationalities extending over churches under the care of 275 na- tive pastors and 519 native assistan area from Mexico on the south ants (unordained). The additions to these 535 churches were 5,902 to Alaska on the north, and from new members, an average of more than 110 to each church. Can we the Mississippi River to the Pacific find 500 churches in any denomioa,· Ocean, the matured judgment of of my life and experience is to the effect that relatively Utah is the most important, needy, and urgent mission field in the United States -the storm-center of home mis- liiions, the plague-spot of the re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion in this country which report will seem to many entirely wild and impracticable, but I do not use more than 100 accessions during these figures lightly. I have be- come somewhat familiar with the the year? condition of things in the mission- The Episcopal This body of Chris- ary field, and I feel quite sure Church and tians now contains if the above large reinforcement should be sent abroad, it would not the Negroes 85 negro clergy- at all suffice to meet the present men-that is about demand.

1 in 58 of the whole number, min- The Lutheran The Lutheran Church in C h u r c h Almanac istering to 15,000 communicants. America for 190!, authorized by the G e n era I In all, 146 colored men have been Council of the Evangelical Lutheradmitted to holy orders in the an Church in the United States, presents the following summary: Church, 2 of whom are the present Synods in the United States•. ,.". 66 bishops of Cape Palmas, in Liberia, Ministers, ….. , .. ". , ……… ,. . . 7,290 and of Haiti. Congregations. .. . .. . . . … ……. 12,221 Methodist The Christian Ad- Recruits for vocate of Novem- Communicants" …. " ….. ,….. 1,689,385 Foreign Fields ber 11th reproduces Sunday-schools……….. " . .. . .. . 6,072 the faces of 60 mis- Officers and teachers……… , , , . . 58,894 sionaries recently gone, or soon to Scholars……… ". … .. . … ….. 541,659 go, to the foreign field. They are Contributions for missions, etc., ,$1,684,005.56 about equally divided between the The following is the growth for sexes. Of this number, 16 are the past year: destined to India, 11 to China, and Ministers … , ……… , , . , .. , , 135 the others to Burma, Korea, Mexi- Congregations.. . . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 245 co, South America, etc. Members. , ………………………. , 97,896 Bishop Thobum This is what this The Almanac gIves also a table of Lutherans (by countries) in all on What Ought eminent authority lands. The following are the to- tals: to be Done says with exclusive Pastors …… , … , …… " ……… , 35,868 reference to his own Churches … , ……… , … " ' .. , …. , 56,170 ~fember3 .. , .. , , ……. , . , .. , ……. , 6(J.16(J,8f?1 Church, the Methodist: E. L. TUCKER. * If asked for an estimate of the men needed, I should say that we The Industrial A United States should enlist at least 250 mission- Evangelistic council of this misaries within the next twelve Mission. India sion Was recently months. Do not be startled in that formed to forward this number seems large. If you had the view which I possess of the and control the interest of the actual extent and imperative de- work. There is already a council mands of the work, you would in Great Britain. The members of wonder at my use of so small a the American council are: Mr. number as ~50. The painful fact is Frank H. Marston, president; Rev. that we' have become accustomed Dr. Le Lacheur, vice-president; to figures which are altogether out Rev. C. C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, of proportion to the vastness of the New York, secretary; Hugh R. work which we have in hand. We Monro, Esq., 156 Fifth Avenue, should send 75 new missionaries to trea~urer; Rev. W. J. Mosier and southern Asia, 75 mOI'e to eastern D. L. Pierson. Mrs. J. C. Lawson Asia, 50 to Spanish America, and is this year acting as field secretary 50 to Africa. I say nothing of the in America, Mr. Lawson having women, in addition to the heroic wives who would go out with these returned to India to take <;:harge of men. Our woman's society should send a force of at least half as many more-that is, 125 unmarried lady missionaries. Of course, a statement of t,his kind will occasion more surprise than approval. It

the work there. One hundred and great Pernambuco family, without distinction of class or sex. Recife, fifty famine boys are now being FREI CELESTINO. taught trades at the same time September 20, 1903.

that they are learning Christian This proposed Bible-burning was truth. They are thus being de- telegraphed to the daily papers in veloped into industrious self· Rio de Janeiro, and the authorities supporting Christians. * were appealed to to put a stop to Anti-Protestant The American Bible it. Several excellent articles by League. Brazil Society has recently competent and liberal-minded men received from Bra- have appeared in the papers, strong- zil the following information in re- ly denouncing such proceedings.

gard to a proposed Bible-burning The utterances on the subject which is announced in A Provincia, which have made the profoundest one of the daily papers of Pernam- impression of all were in a speech buco, Brazil. From this we trans- made before the House of Federal late a, few extracts: Representatives bya member from Occurring on the 27th of the the State of Rio Grande do SuI. present month the first anniversary of the Providential inaugura- He aJ;gues that the existence and tion of the League against Protestantism in the Penna Church of this work of the league against Protcapital, and desiring to celebrate it with the greatest pomp and re- estantism, and especially the Bibleligious devotion, the Central Directory and its respective council burning, is a violation of the Brain extraordinary session have resolved to observe the following pro- zilian Constitution, which guarangram (here is given the order of the celebration of the mass by tees perfect religious liberty and the bishop the diocease, etc.). protection alike to men of all There will be on a table under the majestic dome of the same ~eeds. * church a considera,ble number of false Bibles, books, tracts, and EUROPE papers rotten with the grossest errors and revolting Protestant The London This organization, heresies, that were voluntarily delivered to those reverend Capuchin Missionary which dates from missionaries by many Catholics, to whom the ministers and pastors of Society 1795, has now 275 this new sect sold them fraudulently, or offered them gratis, as European missionthe true ""Vord of God!-and which are already destined to the flames. aries laboring in foreign lands.

It is respectfully requested of There are 106 in India, 72 in China, Catholics who may have in their possession such little books and 31 in Madagascar, 31 in South cards, that they send and deliver them at once to the said mission- Africa, and 35 in Polynesia and the aries in order to give them tlreir proper doom, seeing that they can West Indies. The official summary not continue to possess them without incurring the canonical penal- which has recently been issued ties thundered by the Holy Mother Church. shows that in addition there are There are invited to attend this 943 ordained native ministers, 3,672 religious festa, besides the illustrious members of the council, all native preachers, 1,579 teachers, the distinguished members of the league and all true Catholics of the and 268 Biblewomen. The church- members number 69,607, and there are 196,026 native adherents. Over £29,000 was raised in the past year at the mission stations, the Bum including medical mission receipts and school fees.

A Nob.b1e Some months since Bequest to I' u mol's weI' e Missions abroad, which now are found to have been founded on fact, to the effect that a Welehman, Mr. Robert

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLtGENClll

Davies, had bestowed upon the $10,000 represent their contribu- Welsh Oalvinistic Ohurch no less a tions. Bum than £135,000 ($675,000). The inoney consists of debenture stocks A Queer A Saturday "mid- in two of the great English rail- ways. These stocks were originally Midnight night" service, of the value of £118,000, but they are now quoted in the market for Service from 11.30 P.M. to £17,000 more. There are 12 trus- tees, all of them being deacons of 1.30 A.M., is the the Oalvinistic Methodist body, and, in pursuance of the terms of latest departure of a mission at- the document, resident within a radius of thirty miles of Bangor. tached to Holy Trinity Ohurch, Another stipulation is that the money is to be exclusively confined Oloundesley Square, Islington. It to the Khassia mission, to which Mr. Davies has already devoted is held in the church mission hall, several thousands. His present benefaction is reported to yield an and a hearty invitation is extended income of £5,020 annually. to "the homeless, destitute, de- A Worthy Its name tell s Mission in a where its field of spairing, and sorrowful." Describ- Barren Field operation is found. ing one of these interesting seances, The North Africa Mission has 6 male and 20 female the Daily Chronicle says: missionaries in Morocco; 5 male and 13 female missionaries in On entering the hall each visitor Algeria; 5 male and 20 female mis- is handed a cup of coffee and some sionaries in the Regency of Tunis; cake, and while attention is being 2 male and 4 female missionaries in paid to this a party of lady vocalthe Dependency of Tripoli; 5 male ists sing some of Moody and Sanand 6 female missionaries in Egypt key's well-known hymns. There -altogether, 23 male and 63 female was a large gathering after 12 missionaries. This includes wives o'clock. For the most part the auof missionaries. dience was made up of men of the humbler class. If their walk was The Friends A company 0 f unsteady they were assisted to of Armenia Ohristians in Eng- seats by the stewards, and quickly waited upon with refreshment. land. organized in 1896 under the name of the United Free About 600hristian "Friends of Armenia," in a multitude of ways have rendered valu- Church Jewish agents are directly able assistance to the orphans in Turkey. The money collected has Mission employed by this been distributed quite largely through our missionaries, or by Ohurch in the work those with whom our missionaries have been in happy fellowship. of the Jewish Mission, of whom 7 Since their work began, in 1897, they have forwarded over $220,000 are ordained. During the last year to the distressed districts. and during the last quarter not far from 1,296 boys and girls (in the propor- tion of about 1 to 2) were enrolled as pupils in the schools, besides 236 boys and young men in evening classes, or 1,532 in all (which im- plies a daily attendance of proba- bly 1,000 young people), who re- ceive, along with the elements of a sound general education, a knowl- edge of the facts on which the Ohristian faith is based. In some 60,000 cases opportunity was given to the medical missionaries and their assistants to apply the heal- ing art and to minister the Word of Life under favorable conditions.

Hundreds of Jewish men and women attended the places of pub- lic worship and evangelistic meet- ings. M.

The Jews in The work among called simply because they are in Kishinef the Jews in Kishi- danger. .. Absolute security," for nef, Russia, which that matter, can not be guaranteed to anybody anywhere. We mishas been carried on by Probst Fal- sionaries are fully persuaded that tin uninterruptedly since 1859, has we are just now at the post of ceased to exist, because Probst duty, and therefore the safest place Faltin has removed to Riga to en- for us-if safety be an important joy a well-deserved rest in his old consideration-is this particular age. Many Jews have been led to spot. It is possible, of course, that Christ through the instrumentality we may be massacred-very much of this devoted servant of the against our personal desire-but Master, among whom are found we indulge a strong hope that for a the well-known Jewish missiona- while, at least, we may comfort ries Gurland, Friedman, and Rosen- and strengthen the hearts of many strau.ch (the able writer of tracts native friends who are in a measure for Jews), Pastor Ao R. Kuldell, of depending on us. Besides, t.he Allegheny, Pa., and the faithful two boarding-schools for girls Pastor E. E. Gruenstein, of Monti- which are reopened-one here and cello, Iowa. Thus Kishinef, in- one in Kortcha-and the prospect famously known through its mas- of participating in relief work for sacre of Jews in 1903, is left without more than 50,000 starving, naked, a missionary worker among its homeless refugees, forbids the 40,000 Jews-at least, at present! thought of flight. We would However, we understand that rather perish in Macedonia, if it be Peter Rabinowitz, the son of the the Lord's will, than to prolong our unforgotten Joseph Rabinowitz, days outside somewhere and be was in England a short time ago to ashamed of ourselves. interview friends of the Jewish work with regard to its future. M. An Appeal Mis sEll e n M.

A Heroic As a fine illustra- for the Stone, who was re- Facing of tion of the splendid Deadly Peril stuff of which mis- Macedonians leased from the bri- sionaries are com- gands of Macedonia monly made, it is worth while to note carefully the following inci- by American Christians, has writdent. Late last September Mr. Leishman, American Minister at ten to The Christian Herald, ap- Constantinople, sent a letter to the American Board calling attention pealing for help for the Macedonian to Macadonian conditions, and suggesting that it would be wise for refugees who have been driven the missionaries to withdraw from that region until quiet was restored, from their homes by the "Unbecause safety could not be aS8ured to American citizens in that part speakable Turk." She forward" an of the country. A copy of this letter was sent to the missionaries at appeal from the Bulgarian Evan- Monastir, and Rev. Lewis Bond, a missionary, replied as follows: gelical Society, which is, in part, as While appreciating the interest follows: thus manifested by our Minister, we sincerely hope the mission- The present assassination of aries at this station may not be re- thousands of Christians, and the destruction of hundreds of villages with their Christian church build- ings, is a triumph of Mohammedan fanaticism over the Christianity and Christian civilization of the twentieth century. Will God's people all over the Christian world remain silent and irresponsive to the bitter croies of the dying ones in Macedonia?

Dearly beloved in Christ, through the native Bulgarian Evang~lical Society, which for twenty-eight years has been a power for good among the European provinces of Turkey, the Protestant churches in Bulgaria pray you most earnestly to take such timely measures as

1904J GENERAL MIsstoNARY INTELLIGENCE

shall put a stop to the horrible He visited Tripoli, and there saw atrocities and the rapid extermina- Dr. Harris, one of the missionaries tion of the Ohristian population in Macedonia. of the Presbyterian Ohurch, who ASIA had charge of a large hospital in Light on Dufferin Oollege, which good work was being done, Lebanon Schwifat, Mount as well as outside its walls. He L e b a 11 0 n , was founded by Miss Louisa Proctor continues: and Mr. Tanius Said (a native gen- In the ancient city of Hums I saw tleman) for the education of the the sick flock to Dr. Harris as of old they flocked to Christ. He had youth of Syria, in memory of the with him only a pocket-case of medicine and a few instruments. benefits derived from the wise and The receiving-room was our little statesmanlike conduct of the late church, the operating-table a board laid across a couple of benches. But Lord Duiferin, by which the dis- amid those primitive conditions, the missionary gave such relief to trict of Lebanon enjoys greater scores of sufferers that their grati- tude knew no bounds, and men who freedom than any other portion of would have stoned a preacher reverently listened to the doctor .the Sultan's dominions in having a while he talked to them of Ohrist. The work of Dr. Mary Eddy among Ohristian governor. The school women and children is also reprewas opened in 1895 with 20 boys; sentative. Tho hithert'? nominally a member of the Beirut station, now aver 100 are educated within she has itinerated throughout the entire mission field, and even beits walls. Among the pupils are yond it. With her Biblewomen Mohammedans, Druses, Greek and her camping outfit, she jour- neys on horseback to some outlying Ohristians, Maronites, and Prot- village and pitches her tent. A surprising number of the sick and estants. Side by side they study injured speedily appear. It is pa- God's Holy Book. The fame of thetic to see the trustful confidence of that diseased and crippled the education given has spread throng, some of whom are plainly throughout Syria, Palestine, and beyond all help that man can give.

Egypt, so that last year there were Bibles not The Persian gov- over 150 applications for admission. Allowed to ernment has re- A.t the present time, 45 who have Enter Persia cently prohibited been trained in the schools are the introduction of teaching for other missions in Bibles into Persi~. A number of Egypt. Palestine, and Syria, giving cases of Scripture are lying in the satisfaction to their employers. custom-house at Bushire, which Medical Dr. A. J. Brown, in the officials will not release. They MiJSions the course of a tour also stopped a number of Persian in Syria through Asia, was prayer-books sent out by the deeply impressed Ohurch Missionary Society, but with the value of medical missions. they were afterward released.

He says: Even the Turks are better than Healing the sick is an important that, for they permit Bibles to pass phase of mission work in Syria. The antipathy of Moslem and the custom-house-provided they Oatholic to the Protestant preacher does not bind them to the fact that have been properly "expurgated." the medical missionary can cleanse their ulcers and set their broken The Koran enjoins the reading legs. Thus as the educational work opens up wide avenues of influence of the Bible, altho Mohammed was among the children, so medical work opens up equally wide avenues uneasy when he found that one of of influence among the sick and injured. his chief disciples was devoted to it,

"laying to him: "It may be dan- A Hindu The great com- Thanksgiving munity connected gerous." The subterfuge of the with the American modern Mohammedans is that Board Mission in Ahmednagar ob- served June 20th and 21st as days Christians and Jews have corrupted of thaksgiving for God's care dur- ing the recent epidemic of plague, the Scriptures, altho the Koran from which at least 3,500 deaths occurred among the popula tions of makes no such charge. the City. There were but 11 deaths among the Christians of the Ameri- The Persians, altho accounted can mission and the same number from among the handful of Chrisheretics at Mecca, being Shiites in- tian] in the Salvation Army. If the Indian Christian community had stead of Sunnites, are in some re- lost their share of the 3,500 who died, 210 Christians would have been the spects more intolerant than the number instead of 11. "They were about nineteen times as immune as Sunnites. For instance, the Sun- the other communities." If we in- clude those from the Salvation nites adllJit Christians into their Army, the Christian community lost 22, or "ten times as immune mosques, but Mr. Benjamin, for- as the rest of the community." Certainly there was sufficient merly our minister to Persia, says ground for the thanksgiving meet- ings. The reasons are easily disthat there, if a Christian should covered, Among the Christians cases were promptly reported, and make his way into a Shiite mosque, they maintain better sanitary con- ditions. no rank and no considerations of policy would save him from death. t Industrial Rev. James Smith, Training for 0 f Ahmednagar, India's Orphans thus answers the question why he believes in industrial training for orphan children in India: 1. Because for nine years I have tried it and found that in general my most intelligent and resource- ful pupils are those who have had a simple course in lllanual training, in addition to their other work.

2. Because it fits boys and girls for life. Books for the The n u mer 0 n s 3. Because it saves many" block- Blind friends of the late heads," turning them into men of Miss Annie Sharp ability, much to the surprise of some of their teachers. will be interested to learn that her 4. Because it seems to develop lamented death has caused no in- faithfulness and truthfulness better terregnum in the management of than arithmetic and spelling and the North India Missionary Insti- other forms of mere book-work (in which crl',mming and whispering tute for the Blind. She had worked make der,eption and superficiality for many years at Amritsar with so easy) her sister and Miss Hewlett. The 5. Be~ause it makes boys more latter lady was with Miss Sharp self-re.iant and manly.

6. Because it developes original- when she died, and without delay ity. There is no class where there has taken control of the work, and is so much independent and original is now resident at Raipur. One of thinking done as in the class in the latest efforts of the departed mantlal training.

7. Lastly, because working men worker was to draft a letter to The and working boys must have an Christian, giving details of prog- education suited to their future. ress in the adaptation of the Braille· They must be fitted for earning bread. If we simply give them type for the blind. At the close of book-learning they will despise the letter she says: manual labor and be unfitted for such occupation. .. I can not sufficiently thank my

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY

faithful band of Braille writers and Self-support The Church Mis- other helpers, and I would ask in India sionary Soc i e t y them and others to note these four probably to a larger facts: (1) On our shelves to-day are some 70 English books, also the extent than other missions, is de- whole Urdu Bible, almost tripli- veloping self-support on sound, ago cated, and many copies of the Gos- gresRive lines. The Madras Dio- pels and Psalms; also a few good cesan Record informs us that all the Urdu story books. (2) At Rajpur C. M. S. congregations in Madras we shall number (excluding EUrop- and its neighborhood are finaneans) over 70 souls. About 5 of cially independent of any foreign these will be sighted boys and aid. The affairs of the church are women helpers; the rest are, for all managed by a council consisting practical purposes, blind, and 7 of wholly of Indian clergy and laity, them mentally defective. (3} We and the bishop's testimony that have sent out 9 workers-2 Bible this state of things has grown up women, 2 preachers, and 5 teachers on very sound and solid lines, will of the blind. (4) There is not one very much encourage these Indian pupil (except the sick ones) who pastors and people to renewed efdoes not work according to his or forts for their own spiritual growth, her ability.-The Christian. and for the extension of the King- dom of God. The C. M. S. has Giving by A few years ago I paid much attention to native church organization, and it is a Hindu Christians investigated care- great encouragement to have so fully the economic clear and valuable a testimony given by the bishop of the diocese conditions of the most prosperous to that system as it is at work in the Telugu mission. and largest village congregation of Trouble in For some time past the Madura mission. I discovered that 5 rUI}ees (that is, $1.00) was Tibet we have received the average monthly -income of from India disquieteach family of that congregation. ing letters as to the relations of the And that meant only 33 cents a Indian government with Tibet. month for the support of each There are constant rumors of immember of a family! We have pending military operations, an congregations whose income is less army of Nepalese being stationed than this. And yet the Christians on the frontier. Some years ago a of that mission contributed over 2 rupees (75 cents) per church mem- commercial treaty was arranged her as their offering for 1900. For with Tibet, Sikkim being taken un- all the Protestant missions of South der British protection, and a line of India the average offering per boundary was fixed upon. Herein church member during 1900 was 1 lies the source of the present rupee and 9 annas (52 cents). For trouble, it being alleged that the South India this represented an ag- Tibetans have not fulfilled their gregate sum of 248,852 rupees ($83,· part, but have repeatedly displaced GOO), or about seven and onp-half the masonry pillars erected on the per cent. of the total sum expended boundary. in the missions during that year. The Indian government, after An American can easily realize negotiating with China. appointed how much this offering is as an absolute gift; but he can not realize a commission to treat with Tibet, how much of self-denial it means and the members by appointment to that very poor people, nor how entered the Chumbi Valley some hrge an offering it is as related to the best offerings of our home churches to-day.

REV. J. P. JONES.

months ago, but have waited in tianity, shall in no case be inter- vain at Kamba .long for Ohinese and Tibetan officials with proper fered with, or molested in person credentials to meet them. or property on account of his teach- Preparations have, therefore, been made for a forward move- ing or his religious belief. No rement, a large supply of military stores having been collected in striction shall be placed on Chinese readiness. Whatever the true in- wardness of the situation may be, joining Christian churches. Conit is a call to the people of God to intercede at the throne of grace verts and non-converts, being that a peaceable way may be found out of the impasse, and that we Chinese subjects, shall alike conmay not become involved in another of our "little wars." We form to the laws of China, and remember, too, that brave and devoted missionary, Miss Annie R. shall pay due respect to those in Taylor, who is in that eountry alone, as the representative of the authority, living together in peace Tibetan Pioneer Mission. – The Christian. and amity; and the fact of be- An article appeared in this RE- ing converts shall not protect VIEW for April, 1903, giving an ac- them from the conseqmmces of any count of the missions to Tibet. " offense they may have committed Missions and In Article 13 of the the Treaty with English treaty with before or after their admission into China Ohina of September the Church, or exempt them from 5, 1902, Great Brit- paying ~he legal taxes levied on ain agreed to join in a commission to secure peaceable relationships Chinese subjects generally, except between converts and non-converts in China. In the American treaty, taxes levied and contributions for signed Oct. 8, the question has been dealt with more fully. This is of the support of religious customs such interest that we give it below in full. There is no doubt but and practises contrary to their that all Protestant missions will heartily approve of this article: faith in which they shall not be The principles of the Christian required to take part. religion, as professed by the Protestant and Catholic Churches, are Missionaries shall not interfere recognized as teaching men to do good and to do to others as they with the exercise by the native auwould have others do to them. thorities of their jurisdiction over Those who quietly profess and teach this religion shall not be har- Chinese subjects; nor shall the narassed or persecuted on account of their faith nor in any way dis- tive authorities make any distinccriminated against. Any person, whether citizen of the United tion between converts and non- States or Chinese convert, who, according to those tenets, peace- converts, but shall administer the ably teaches and practises his religion and the principles of Chris- laws without partiality, so that both classes can live together in peace. Missionary societies of the United States of Americl1, shall be permitted to rent and lease in per- petuity, as the property of the sl1,id societies, buildings or land in all parts of the empire for missionary purposes, and after the title-deeds have been found in order and duly stamped by the local authorities, to erect such suitable buildings as may be required for the carrying * on of their good work.

Missionaries In view of the un- and founded c h a r g e s Magistrates sometimes brought in China against Christian missions in China, without discrimination between Protestl1,nt and Roman principles of action, the following extracts from a recent Protestant manifesto deserve careful reading. The mani- festo has been sent, in Chinese, to all officil1,ls throughout the empire.

It reads: Chinese Christians, tho church- members, remain in every respect Chinese citizens, and are subject to

GENERA!. MISSIONARY ntTELLtGENCE

the properly constituted Chinese life. He replied: "I believe I ought to be helping to prepare authorities. The sacred Scriptures young men for the ministry, and ten times the salary you offer and the doctrines of the Church would not take me from my work."

teach obedience to all lawful au- A Martyrs' A committee has Memorial been formed in thority and exhort to good citizen- for China China to raise a ship; and these doctrines are fund of $250,000 to preached in all Protestant erect in Shanghai a Chinese "Exeter Hall" and Missionary churches. The relation of a mis- Union in memory of the foreign and native Christians who gave sionary to his converts is thus that their lives for Christ during the Boxer outbreak. Rev. D. Macof a teacher to his disciples, and he Gillivray, the secretary of the com- mittee, writes as follows: does not desire to arrogate to him- The movement is taking hold on self the position or power of a the China missionaries. Instead of some dead stone, we purpose magistrate. erecting a building which may be a great evangelistic center, a place Unfortunately, it sometimes hap- of unions, a house which will in many ways serve the cause for pens that unworthy men, by mak- which the martyrs died. Some would rather see the money exing insincere professions, enter the pended for living agents. But we be- lieve that living agents will be sent Ohurch and seek to use this connec- out in large numbers by the various boards. The missionary body could tion to interfere with the ordinary not as a united body administer any fund for the sending out of course of law in China. We all missionaries. During the century some 209 died (not counting natives) agree that such conduct is entirely from 18 different societies in Amer· ica and England and elsewhere. reprehensible, and we desire it to The whole idea in this movement is a fascinating one to us who are be known that we give no support situated at the door of China. The hand of God has been seen in its to this unwarrantable practise. progress, and we go forward in hope that He who began will finish. On this account we desire to state This movement is heartily enfor the information of all that: (a) dorsed by missionaries of all the societies in China, and a number The Protestant Church does not of contributions have already been received. The hall is to be built on wish to interfere in law cases. All a prominent site, and used for rr- ligious mass-meetings of natives or cases between Christians and non- foreigners. It is hoped that it may contain the offices of the Bible and Christians must be settled in the tract societies, a missionary library and museum, and many would like courts in the ordinary way. to see a missionary guest-bouse added. The chairman of the com- Officials are called upon to admin- ister fearlessly and impartially jus- tice to all within their jurisdiction.

(b) Native Christians are strictly forbidden to use tlIe ,name of the Church or its officers m the hope of strengthening their positions when they appear before magistrates.

The native pastors and preachers are appointed for teaching and ex- hortation, and are chosen because of their worthy character to carry on this work. To prevent abuses in the future, all officials are re- spectfully requested to report to the missionary every case in which letters or cards using the name of the Church or any of its officers are brought into court. Then proper inquiry will be made and the truth become clear. * Not a Divine grace bears " Rice Christian" the same fruit in all lands and among all peoples, crowding out selfishness, and installing self-sac- rificing love. So that we wonder not when we read that one of the Chinese teachers in Pekin Uni- versity, who was receiving a salary of $15 a month, was recently offered $100 a month to go into commercial

mittee is Bishop Graves, and the clap his hands and say" keep quiet treasurer E. S. Little, Esq.. of while J talk to you," and the elders Shanghai.. would call out, "Shut up!" Such were the circumstances under False Chapels In the course of an which the Gospel was first preached in Hunan 800 miles' trip in to Korean women. Hunan Province, Now last summer, ILbout half of it made on foot, Rev, W. H. Lingle dis- But how chlLnged now! Yester.. covered considerable spurious work day I, with Mr. Moffatt interpretdoing in the nlLme of Christianity. ing, preached in the great new Heathen men had set up chapels church to 600 women, besides 900 bearing the sign "Presbyterian men, all respectful and quiet, and Mission," and, in that name, would of the 600 women, 550 sat on the appeal to the courts with their raised seats just outside the platlawsuits. Mr. Lingle says that he form. Nothing I have ever seen in closed more chapels than he ever heathen lands impressed me more. opened in his life. The Chinese are Among this wonderful company keen enough to appropriate terms was a former sorceress, II> brave old of the Christian religion whenever woman of eighty-six years. Six there is gain to be squeezed out of unkept, dirty women si:s: years ago; them, and, for this reason, Prot- now 600 Christians. estant missionaries are careful to avoid interference with courts of The Forward 'J:'he latest report of justice even in behalf of Christians. -Woman's Work/or Woman. Movement in this movement re- Then and Now The" two pictures" Japan ceived by the Amer- in Korea given in the follow- ing lines were writ- ican BOlLrd in Bos- ten by Rev. D. C. Rankin, Decem- ton is, in brief, as follows: ber 15, 1902, during his visit to Pyenyang, and are nearly the last The results of the Forward Movewords he penned. ment are not by any means limited Then to the number already received In early summer of 1896 Messrs. Moffett and Lee first undertook to into the churches, altho that is a preach to Korean women. He had previously had only men in the most gratifying and encouraging first little building. The women had often stood outside and listened result. There are, in addition: 1. through the key hole. Mrs. Lee came in 1896. The" kitchen" room The new attention which Christiwas opened into the church by rcmoving the wall and hanging a cur- anity has awakened among all tain. Mrs. Lee came in with foul' or five women, who had been" keyhole classes. 2. The union of heart and listeners," and these sat very quietly beside her; but a number hand (all nations and denominaof others in dirty clothes would keep walking about and talking. tions) in prayer, and purpose, and As Mr. Moffet preached he would work. 3. The quickened life of the Church, so that it feels its respon- sihility to evangelize the empire as never before. 4. The workers have received a wider view and have a deeper realization of the immense work to be done in Japan.

5. A new consecration of pastors and Christians, a new sense of the power of the simple Gospel, and..o.

new assuranc)e of victory. 6. Many are led to examine Christianity.

and many thousands, especially of young men, are studying the Bible.

7. The value of thorough prepara- tion and method have been empba- sized. 8. An impulse toward self- support has been given. 9. It has given new courage and hope to the churches in the home lands with * reference to the work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Union Japanese mission- pleasure which it afforded me to visit the admirably conducted es- Hymn-book aries have united tablishment of the American mis- in Japan in the production sionaries on the Sobat and that of of a union hymn- the Austrians on the White Nile- book which is about to issue from one Protestant, the other Roman the press of the Methodists. It was Catholic; but I make no distinction between the two. Both are adpromised for use October 1st. Con- mirably conducted. I entirely con- gregationalists, Methodists, Pres-· cur with Sir Reginald Wingate, byterians, Baptists, and Disciples and with, I believe, every respon- all took part in its compilation; sible authority in this country, in thinking that the time is still disand it expresses the common faith tant when mission work can be and common hope of the universal permitted among the Moslem popu- church. It will contain 450 hymns, lation of the Sudan. But such 125 of which appear also in the efforts as are now being made newly revised Episcopal Hymnal. among the pagan tribes in the southern provinces deserve. and Japanese In Yokohama is a shall certainly receive. any reason- Christian large ChI' i s t ian able amount of encouragement and assistance which can be afforded to Printers printing company them.

which has 220 per- It is less than two decades since sons in its employ, and all these are Khartum, the Sudanese capital, gathered every Monday morning was abandoned to savagery and for a religious service before be- Mahdist tyranny. It was recon- ginning the work of the week. The quered by Lord Kitchener in 1898.

manager is an elder in the Pres- According to Lord Cromer, we byterian church, and the com- suppose that the northern Sudan, pany has a large business, not strongly Mohammedan, has not only through Japan, but in Korea, yet recovered sufficiently from the China, and the Philippine Islands. ravages of war for the spiritual AFRICA onslaught of Christians. This is A Loud Call The missionaries not the case with the natives of the from Egypt in Egypt of the Bahr-el-Ghazal and others of the United Presbyterian Church of North America southern tribes who are not Moshave sent an appeal to their home church for 280 more missionaries. lems. It seems strange that this The church to which this appeal has been made has a threefold southern field has been occupied by record in foreign missions for the year: the largest foreign mission hut two agencies, one of which, we offerings, the largest missionary party sent out, and the largest in- are glad to remember, is American. gathering of souls in any single year of its history. -Outlook. * Great Britain The British policy The African A missionary write" and Missions of exclusion of as a Beggar that the native Af- in the Sudan Christian mission- rican is decidedly aries from the Su- fond of begging, and will beg at dan was recently defined by Lord every opportunity, and for every- Cromer, British agent for Egypt thing upon which his eyes may and the Sudan, as follows: rest, from a pin or nail to the very clothes you weal', and under any pretense whatever he will ask for a gift. If he points out the road to a village, it is: "Fundis. 'ngi tuse" (Missionary, give me a present). If he shows you a stream of water, or comes to your meeting, it is the Let me testify to the special same thing.

A certain traveler tells about a to teach his people, and he was native who was saved by a; mission- overcome with joy. Friends at ary from being killed. He came to the mission later, not to thank the home would be surprised to know missionary for saving his life, but· how much they deny themselves to ask for a piece of cloth because clothes and other things that they his life was saved. This would not may get books. Two of the por- ters who were with us on a recent be unusual for an African. 'Ve itineration, when they received have had natives to ask us for presents because we had done them some service. We suppose they their well-earned wage, returned thought that one good turn de- the whole of it to me, that they might buy a testament, prayerserves another. This shows their book, etc.; and this is no uncomsimpIe childlike mind. In order to have any peace along that line, one must let them know at once that mon case."

no presents will be given, except in exchange for presents. To ex- The Growth of Within the Uganda change presents is a sign of friend- Two Decades British Protector_ ship. ate a recent census Growth in the The statistics for shows 1,070 church buildings with Zulu Mission the last year of this a seating capacity of 126,850, and m iss ion of the an average Sabbath attendance of American Board make an excel- 52,471. It is only twenty years lent showing. The native force, since the first Ohristian baptism consisting of 531 preachers and took place in that country. Verily, teachers, draws no part of its sup- this is a wonder-land for the spread port from the Board. Of the 23 of the Gospel, and bids fair soon to churches in the mission 18 are en- outdo even Hawaii or Madagascar.

tirely self-supporting, and the other five are provided for from the home ISLANDS OF THE SEA missionary fund gathered by the A Wedding in A missionary's exnative Ohristians. The membership in these churches is 4,298, New Guinea perience at his first against 3,555 reported last year. Of the 67 day-schools in the mis- wedding in New sion, 18 are self-supporting, and the others are supported by private Guinea is described in an interestfunds or government grants. The total contributions from native ing way by the Rev. J. H. Oullen, sources to the work of the mission were $7,964, while the total appro- of Port Moresby: priations from the Board for the same purpose amounted to only It was Wednesday, and we had $4,300. our usual service at six o'clock. Service ended, Ruatoka sent the The Word The love for the non-church members outside, while in Uganda Bible is one of the he inquired of the church whether they thought Ikua Laka was a fit most marked traits woman to make a vrife for Deacon of the people of Uganda. A mis- Kevau. There was quite a chorus sionary writes: "A chief who has of assent. He ask ~d several other gone to build a church in a distant questions to the sa me end, and the part of the land, where one is much answers being s.ttisfactory, the needed, will receive no earthly re- public was readmitted and the servward for his. labor, but I promised ice proceeded. I had not been in him that when he had finished I ths country six weeks, but everywould give him a Bible, the better thing I had to say, Scripture, prayer, and all, was printed, and having got it up well the night be- fore, I managed finely. Kevan wore a black cloth waistcoat and trousers, and the bride a somewhat dirty red frock. They bot h stood stolidly at the table, answered the questions readily ap,d distiuc;;tly,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and took the whole thing as the his subscription of 400 pfennigsmost ordinary business. sounding a large su)'}'l, but in reality Progress John G. Paton being, if anything, less than the in the writes as follows: others; and. to crown all, one man announced his offering as a "kini " New Hebrides "The converts at (guinea), his wife's itS 4 marks, and his child's as 12~ cents! For two the Illission stations hours at least we sat, busy record- in Malekula have built a Christian ing the names and itmounts prom- ised, and in some cases receiving village in which they live. All are the cash. At last we had to close, clothed. They begin and close owing to the lateness of the hour. But next morning still more promevery day with praise and prayer, ises were made, sO that before and are very happy with each other, our meetings closed we were as- giving a daily object lesson to the sured of the success of Kuresa's ap- peal; for more than £300 was promheathen of the joy and peace of ised or given. Christianity. To their village they welcome all new converts, teach MISCELLANEOUS them and help to protect them; and Lessons of Rev. Henry H. Jes- if they re"solve to live there, all Forty-eight sup, D.D., the vet- unite and assist in building a new Yean' eran missionary to house for them after a given plan El<perience Syria, gives the on straight streets running parallel following as the with each other, and with streets lessons that he has learned in his at right angles. All houses are missionary life. They are worth built on strong wood foundations, noting: wattled, plastered with lime, and My first lesson is one of grati- tude to God that I have been whitewashed. The cottages are enabled to live so long in such a neat, and Itre all kept clean~a great blessed work. The second is that, if I could live contrast to the heathen villages. my life over again, I would choose The village is on a healthy site, the missionary work above all bought for the purpose near the others. The third is one of sorrow and mission house, so that they may humiliation at my many mistakes have the help and advice of the and failures, and of strong desire missionary in all difficulties ~aised that I might try again with new by the heathen, and may also help purpose, new wisdom, and new con- the missionary in his work, and re- secration. The fourth is the inadequacy and ceive his constant teaching and worthlessness of the human elecare. ment in themissionitry work unless Samoans I tap pea r s that vitalized, inspired, and controlled Giving to the s e Ohristians by the Divine. The fifth is the vantage-ground Missions have a foreign mis- occupied by the new missionary of sion in Fiji, and to-day, over those who went out when recently an appeal was made fifty years ago_ in its behalf this is what occurred: The sixth is that the great con- vulsions, wars, and massacres which One after another of that great desolate mission fields such as the gathering rose up and made promises of money, ranging from $1 to Syrian massacres of 1860, and the $20, and,' in one case, $50, each fresh offer being received with Chinese Boxer outbreak of 1900, great cheers, the cheers being are the ploughshares upturning the changed to hughter when some would-be wit announced his gift as soil for the good seed, and prepar· 100 centIS, followed by another who ing the way for reconstruction, repromised its English equivalent of 48 pence; and not to be outdone, generation, and reformation. The seventh is that the Bible is th~ "G~rJ1lau" SamQan called out hound to supplant. the Koran, the Vedl,ts, and the books of Oonfucius.

The eighth i~ tlla.t the world

needs the Gospel and will not be at West Indian Conferences have felt rest until it has received Jesus constrained to ask the Yearly Con- Christ. ference to abrogate the constitu- The ninth is that the most pre- tions granted them in 1884, take cious service of the missionary is the oral preaching of the Gospel. * over again the work in the West Indies, and place the several dis- Self-support The Missionary tricts under the immediate charge of the Missionary Committee. It and Reco1'd, of the is painful to add that this involves Independence United FreeChurch, the liquidation of a debt which has run up to £62,000. The independof Slow Growth has these sane cau- ence of the native churches on the mission field is a most desirable tions: end, but it ought not to be formally determined until the life of the na- The development of independent tive churches is tested and proved native churches is one of the most equal to the task. difficult problems of foreign missions. The aim is clear enough- OBITUARY to establish in every separate field 'Colonel Henry H. Hadley, a self-supporting, self-governing, and self-extending church. The H. H. Hadley of New York, died difficulty does not lie only in bringing the native churches to the point at the Colorado of independence; it lies also in this, that when they seem to have at- Sanitarium December 2d of contained self-support, the result of granting independence has often sumption. He leaves a widow and proved disastrous. ThE; London Missionary Society found it so, a son, an Episcopalian clergymen years ago, in the South Sea Islands; the American Board has made a at,Richmond, Ind. Colonel Hadley similar experience; and now the Vesleyan Methodist Conference, was a native of Ohio, and durat its meeting at Camborne in July, ing the last fifteen years has been has had to confess to a similar result in the case of the West Indies. well known as a mission worker In 1884 the Yearly Conference constituted the mission districts in the and lecturer. He was educated in Vest Indies into two independent conferences-the Western, includ- the public schools, and in 1862 be- ing the Jamaica and Hayti dis- came a private in the Ninetieth tricts, and the Eastern, including the Antigua, St. Vincent, and Brit- Ohio volunteer infantry. He was mustered out as captain and brevet lieutenant-colonel in 1866, and in 1875 -he was graduated from the National Law University at Wash- ish Guiana districts. The West In- ington. He became a member of dies were the first mission field of the Wesleyans. The extension and the New York bar and also of the success of their missions there form one of the brighte::;t pages in the bar of the District of Columbia. history of the expansion of Christianity; and it seemed as if now In 1888 Colonel Hadley was conthat enterprise had reached its goal in the starting of the local churches verted and began mission work, un an independent career. But the step has proved premature. At He organized 60 rescue missions anl the moment it was taken these churches were not absolutely self- several total abstinence societies, supporting; it was affirmed, however, that self-government was the and raised over $250,000 for their one thing needed to make them so. Notwithstanding their independ- support. It is said that he adence, repeated grants have had to be made to them. And now, after dressed over 5,000 audiences on the nineteen years' experkmce, the subject of total abstinence and rescue work. His brother, S. H.

Hadley, is the Superintendent of the Water Street Mission, New York. Many friends rejoice in his life and mourn his loss. <-

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1899

NDR~

ISLANDS ) ME .'.

CUBA ~YM"NBRAC ~aRANDC"'Y AN SCALE OF MILES 50 100 150 8.' Weat ~., rrom JAMAICA Orcenwlc t.i7;l! 4m~tudt' e>!t from (JIYt'nwkh I),U'> —w~ L ..t T A N T I C Ge -4 0 JIr ~ ~ ! ~ ;§""l ~ ,. ~ G .1 Il I $ f':'

i::: -Is'"

;; PUERTO RICO .i .c; '0-"

n E .1 X SCALE OF MILES S 10 20 00 07" .. Raill'Olldll. ~—- –.~- ~~:::~:I~~l~iiUhW(JlI~ ~ ..-= DUAIIIA~ 0. CO.,[NG"",".'". MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } MARCH. 5 New Series. VOL. XXII. No.3. 1 VOL. XII. No.3.

'l'HE MOVEMEN'1' TOWARD CHUROH UNION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Ever since the Reformation there have been going forward two exactly opposite movements, due to as many opposite tendencies-the movement toward sectarian division, and the movement toward denominational union.

'rhat two so opposite tendencies should be in operation at the same time seems, at first glance, contradictory and inexplicable; but a moment's careful consideration will show not only that it is a fact, but that there is a reasonable philosophy behind the fact. The Reformation broke the -shackles of religious thought by releasing men from bondage to papal superstition and prelatical authority. It must be remembered that Rome holds that heresy is to be supprest, not only in its expression, but in its conception; and hence the Inquisition dealt with parties suspected of heretical opinion, and sought, by the rack, to compel the disclosure of individual and secret sentiment. '1'he immediate effect of the dawn of religious liberty was that men began to think freely, then to speak freely; and thus they disclosed divergencies of opinion, which, being positively held and exprest with im punity, led to controversies, and controversies to separations for opinion's sake, until even minor matters of differing opinion became the watchwords of ecclesiastical parties, and sects multiplied until we have now about as many nominally Christian bodies, large and small, as there are days in the year.

This result was natural. The only way to keep men from such separations is to keep them in ignorance, and in dependent slavery to authority. Liberty always leads to individualism and independence. Men can be kept on a level only by the despot's method-cutting off any head that rises above the common plane. The instant that a dead level of equality and sn bordination is no longer enforced by violence done to manhood, differences begin to assert themselves and to become increasingly manifest and manifold.

On the other hand, hearts are drawn together by a common faith • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England '-Change d or ed final to , when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

THE MOVEMENT TOWARD CHURCH UNION

and a common love and a common service. Trne disciples can not but feel that all believers are essentially one-one in agreement upon fundamentals-and it requires but little candid consideration to perceive that the things in which we agree are of infinitely more consequence than those upon which we differ. After all these wars in words, however bitter the controversial spirit may have been, when true believers get on their knees together, they pray the same theology, and the purest hymnology of all the ages shows no traces of rancorous strife over lesser matters of divergent opinion. Prayers and praises never betray sectarian shibboleths.

And, as there is a common faith down beneath all denominational creeds, so there is a common love down beneath all external alienations and separations. Those who love the unseen God respond with affection toward His image wherever found in man. The unseen God appears manifested in the seen likeness of God in the disciple. 'rhere may be different tongues on earth, but Abba, Jehovah, Hallelujah, are the same in all tongues, and tell of a common heavenly dialect. Whenever the Spirit works in common, common fruits appear, and the first of them all is love.

Again, common service brings disciples together. They leave the atmosphere of denominational variance behind when they come face to face with the desperate needs of a lost race. Where, as in India, woman has no rights which a man is bound to respect, but everything about a cow is sacred, even to animal excrement, the differences that divide evangelical Christians at home seem I udicrously little. Where, as in Africa, mud from a river, molded into a rude resemblance to a human form, is set up for worship; or a snake's poison fang, an elephant's tooth, or a bit of parchment, is lookt upon as a charm more potent than prayer to the infinite God, missionaries forget their Calvinism and Arminianism, their differences in church polity and doctrinal standards, and come close to each other ill the effort to lift men out of the awful slough of fetish worship alld animalism.* And so, at home, the more Christians know of each other, and the more frequently they meet for common worship or in common work, the .more they forget that, in any respect, they are not one. They misjudge each other while they see each other from a distance; but when they come nigh each sees in the other the countenance of a friend-a brothel', a sister. We feel ashamed of what has kept apart those who are redeemed by the same blood and indwelt by the same Spirit, and are on their way to the same home.

Of late years, after denominational and sectarian divergencies had spent their force, and the ccntrifugal tendencies had so long and so sadly prevailed, the centripetal-the power of one faith, love, and work *See also the" Declaration of Unity," issued by the Protester· missionaries in China, printed in our January number. p. 52. -began to be more manifest and to claim recognition. One of the first of these counter-movements is what is known as the Evangelical Alliance-a happy name to express an alliance whose basis is evangelical truth held by all alike. This movement is a little over fifty years old, having been organized in London in 1846. In its public meetings, brethren have met on a common platform, uttered harmonious testimony, and evinced mutual sympathy; and, in face of common perils, or the invasion of Christian privilege and right, have stood by each other in a united and effective remonstance. It is to be lamented that in America the Evangelical Alliance is far less effective as an organization, in some respects, than in Britain, tho, under the lead of Dr.

Josiah Strong, there have been ten years of most efficient work in one direction, namely, that of reaching the non-churchgoers in our great cities. In more recent years the free churches of Britain have been drawn closer in an annual church congress, which is now becoming a confederation. – 'fhis latter is, perhaps, the most conspicuous form of church unity in our day, and, in some respects, the most promising, tho not perhaps without its d fficuIties and dangers.

'rhose who have watcht the signs of the times have noticed, with more than a passing interest, the development of this unifying tendency. }{'or example, in U,90, representatives of various bodies met in England-ministers and members of the Establisht Church and of the Congregational churches-and held a series of twelve con- ferences, seeking a platform on which they could agree, and which might serve as a doctrinal basis on which to unite and become one church.* Among those composing t?e conference, were seven Episco- • We here condense an account of The Free Church Federation, from a recent English periodical: "In 1890, Dr. Guinness Rogers suggested the holding of a congress of all denominations, Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Baptists, Congregationalists, meeting on the same platform, not for an interchange of compliments and courtesies, but for true Christian fellowship in devotional service, and for counsel on common Christian work, would be a striking illustration of a Catholic Church including various sections, each with its own form of development, and with its distinctive features of doctrine and ritual, but all one in Christ Jesus."

Invitations were sent out to a first congress in Manchester, England, in 1892. Two years later a second congress was held at Leeds, where a more formal organization of the movement was commenced, and by 1896 ten thousand churches, with a membership of a million, were represented. By the end of 1898 some five hundred local councils had been formed, divided amongst twenty-five district federations.

The objects of the movement have been defined thus: Ca) To facilitate fraternal intercourse and cooperation among the Evangelical Free Churches. (b) To assist in the organization of local councils. (c) To encourage devotional fellowship and mutual counsel concerning the spiritual life and religious activities of the churches. (d) To advocate the New Testament doctrine of the Church, and to defend the rights of the associated churches. (e) To promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of human life.

The met.hods adopted to attain these objects have been many and various; one of the most important being the holding of united missions.

Another important phase of the work is arranging for systematic visitation, with free distribution of good literature, and invitations to attend places of worship. This is greatly facilitated by dividing the neighborhood covered by the local council into" parishes," special maps having been prepared in many cases showing the streets allotted to each of the churches. The growth of Evangelical Protestantism, the increase of the social well-being of the people, and the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches have already been the result. palians, including Oanon Westcott and the dean of Worcester, and six Oongregational ministers, including Rev. Dr. Henry Allon, H. R Heynolds, president of Ohest~ll1t Oollege, and Hev. Dr. J. P. Paton.

The conference was able to agree upon a statement of the essential doctrines of Christianity, as revealed in the Bible; the divine authority of the Scriptures, the Apostles' and Nicene creeds, the 'rrinity, the Incarnation, the Atonement, the Resurrection, the need of saving faith in Christ, being held by all, universally accepted by Ohristians, and already exprest in terms unobjectionable to all evangelical denominations, as in the doctrinal basis of the Evangelical Alliance. But the main obstacles to a uuion of all the churches lie in the denominational peculiarities. The use of a liturgical service might be made optional; but immersion, the form of church organization and government, the doctrine of priesthood, are matters on which such difference of opinion and conviction exists, that little advance has been made toward reconciling or eliminating them.

Here the English conference split in 1890. 'rhe Anglicans held fast to the priestly order, to ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands, as qualifying to duly administer the sacraments "in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and to a participation in the sacraments, so administered, as essential to membership in the holy Catholic Church. Congregationalists and other believers, outside of the Anglican and Roman churches, were not ready to accept such opinions or bow to such claims. We quote: "It is well to be frank. It is best to declare at the outset that we positively reject the priestly order of ministers, as contrary to Revelation and history. There was no such order in the Apostolic Church. It was one of the inventions which led to the formation of the papal hierarchy. The churches of the Reformation, with entire propriety, excluded every trace of hierarchical office and power from their organizations. From this the Church of England is the chief dis~enting body. It adopted the hierarchy, man made, as it found it, simply cutting off the pope and his council. It, and not the Congregational or Presbyterian body, is the non-conforming church. The churches of the Reformation held, as they were taught by the New Testament, that the entire body of Christian believers constitutes" a royal priesthood," and that no minister is or can be a priest in any sense differing from the priesthood of believers.

" It should be distinctly understood that the large majority of Christians conscientiously, decisively, and absolutely rejects the doctrine that a minister is a priest in any special sense, in a sense differing in any degree from the priesthood of every believer; that the necessity for Episcopal ordination is as distinctly and absolutely rejected by the same majority; that the dependence of the sacraments for efficacy on a priestly order is no less absolutely rejected. This rejection of a priestly order, and all it includes. is conscientious, and rests upon faith in the Scriptures. No union is possible between the majority of Christian denominations and the Episcopal Church, if it involves an acceptan.Je of a priestly order of clergymen. "Nou a few question if it be wise to bring all Christians together in one church organization. vVould not such a body be exposed to mighty temptations, involving great perils? There is a great deal of old Adam left in the best of us. Position and power are very attractive. There are ambitious men in the Church, who are also good men, who seek for places of infiu(lnce and control. Such an organization would have great political importance, and aspiring politicians, just as was the case with the Papal Church for many years, would strive to secure the support of the one great holy Catholic Church. Their schemes would be invented and applied with consummate skill, and the leaders of the Church would be exposed to temptations tremendous in power and persistence. Is it wise to enter upon such risks?"

A federation of denominations is, however, another matter alto- gether, and seems desirable. Every desirable end that an organic union could secure, could be as well obtained through a federation of churches without incurring many of the risks otherwise involved. It may be well to preserve here for future reference the following basis of agreement that was reacht at this conference. It would be difficult to improve upon it, perhaps, as an acceptable ground for common agreement: THE CHRISTIAN FAITH.

r. In recognizing the Bible as of divine authority, and as the sole ultimate test of doctrine in matters of faith, as is exprest in the sixth article of the Church of England. II. In accepting the general teaching of the Apostles' Creed and the NiceneCreed,includ- ing, of necessity, the doctrines of the Holy Trinity, the Incarnation, and the Atonement. III, In recognizing a substantial connection between the resurrection body and the present ~, body of humiliation. 11 IV. That saving faith in Christ is that self-surrender to Him which leads a man to believe what He teaches, and to do what He bids, so far as he has opportunities of knowledge.

THE CHRISTIAN MORALITY.

1. In rhe conviction that it is the duty of the Christian society to consider, in the light of the principles, motives, and promises of the faith, the problems of domestic, social, and national morality, with a view to concerted action.

II. That progressive sanctification is essential to the Christian life; so that without it neither profest faith, nor conversion, nor sacraments, nor worship, can avail for the salvation of the soul.

CHRISTIAN DISCIPLINE.

r. That the divisions among Christians render the due administration of discipline, in the case of those who openly deny the fundamental truths of Christianity, or offend against Christian morality, extremely difficult; and that greater caution should be used in admitting to the privileges of membership those who leave, or are expelled from, the Christian community to which they have belonged.

II. That while it is most desirable that this caution should be exercised in all cases of members of one Christian society seeking admission into another, by careful inquiry being made, and adequate testimony being required, as to their Christian character, this is especially important in regard to those who desire to exercise the ministerial office.

CHRISTIAN VORSHIP.

I. That Congregationalists can accept and use the treasures of devotion-hymns, collects, liturgies, etc.-accumulated by the Church during the Christian ages; and many Nonconformists think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

II. That Churchmen can accept the use of e>:tempore prayer in public worship; and many Churchmen think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

IlL That rigid uniformity in public worship is unfiesirable, and that to enforce it by civil penalties is a mistake.

THE CHRISTIAN SACRAMENTS.

That altho it is desirable that everyone should seek to know the true doctrine of the sacraments, yet their efficacy does not depend upon such knowledge, but lies, on the one hand, in the due administration of the sacraments" in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and, on the other, in the use of them with a true desire to fulfil the ordinance of Christ.

THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND MINISTRY.

1.

1. That the Catholic Church is a society founded by Christ, the members of which are united in Him, and to each other, by spiritual ties, which are over and above those that attach to them simply as men.

2. That these ties depend upon a special union with the Person of the One Mediator, and a special indwelling of the One Spirit.

The Nonconformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That the reception of visible sacraments is essential, in ordinary cases, to the estab- lishment of these ties.

2. That through the reception of the visible sacraments these ties may subsist, tho not forever, in those who are not believing and living as Christian people should.

Both agree: II.

1. That Christ has establisht a perpetual ministry in the Catholic Church.

2. That no one can rightly exercise this ministry unless he be ordained to it by Christ Himself.

3. That there is a divinely appointed distinction of office in this ministry.

The Noncomformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That there is a divinely appointed threefold distinction of orders in this ministry.

2. That external ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands is necessary for its rightful exercise.

The objections to organic union, above stated, are not the only ones urged by those who doubt the wisdom or expediency of such union. There are those who are exceedingly jealous of the simplicity of worship, and who fear the rapid encroachments of modern ritualism; and they apprehend danger from the contagion and infection of closer contact with all this formalism and sacerdota1ism.

For example: Protestant clergy were indignant at the celebration at Sneinton church, at a Church Congress service, of what was prac- tically high mass. On behalf of a number of members of the con- gress, Mr. Harry Miller sent a protest to Archdeacon Emery, the per- manent secretary, mentioning among illegal practises introduced-a procession in the church with banners, crucifix, lighted candles, and thurifer; the use of chasuble, alb, etc., the bishop (of Argyll and the Isles) wearing miter and cope; the use of wafer bread; the elevation of, and kneeling before, the consecrated clements; ceremonial mixing water with the wine during service; ceremonial lighting of twenty candles immediately before the prayer of consecration; the frequent nse of incense and the censing of the communion table, celebrant, choir, and congregation; the use of sacring bells; the celebrant stand- ing with back to the people during the prayer of consecration, so as to hide the manual acts; the use of "altar" cards; procession with bishop to the pulpit, with lighted candles and crucifix, etc., etc.

H church union means mingling of a radical Protestant sentiment and practise with such" rags of Romanism," there will be not a few "dissenters" from such union, and" absenters " from such services.

A very conspicuous peril besetting all these modern efforts toward organic union, lies in the tendency to undue breadth of platform.

What we call charity may only be another name for laxity_ In the desire to make room for all disciples there is a subtle temptation to add another plank which extends the basis a little beyond the strictly evangelical limits. Implied forbearance with individual peculiarities of teaching and practise may easily pass into express toleration of serious errors and unscriptural practises. Loose views of inspiration, Socmianism, Pelagianism, Justification by works, notions of the Holy Spirit which rob Him of all proper personality, and the hundred evasions of future retribution, may all easily demand a recognition, at least the recognition of silence, which is practical consent. Here we must all recognize a rock of risk of which disciples in drawing near to each other must steer clear. Practically this is a present risk in the movement toward unity in Britain and causes many to withhold their presence and cooperation.

The question naturally arises, how far may we safely go in reference to federating evangelical disciples in closer external bonds? To this inquiry we give such answers as we may, glad to h:we our readers suggest any modification.

1. Hearty and formal recognition of the essential and vital truths of Christianity, as the common basis of all intimate fellowship, such as the plenary inspiration of Scripture, the Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, His vicarious Atonement, Justification by faith, the personality and indwelling of the Spirit, the resurrection of the dead, and future judgment.

2. Voluntary avoidance and suppression of all sectarian controversy whether with tongue or pen. If, in addition to this, thcre could be an interchange of pulpits, and the barriers which fence off the Lord's table could be broken down, so that there might be a recognition of all true preachers, and a fellowship of all true believers ill the breaking of bread, the most conspicuous hindrances to practical and visible unity would be removed.

3. Devotional conferences and meetings for fellowship might be most helpfully multiplied. In Britain the external barriers to unity are very exclusive. 'rhe Anglican Church is an establishment, and the non-conformists are not only ecclesiastically but socially under the ban. The assumptions of Anglican episcopacy seem to many the more monstrous, because bolstered up by governmental patronage. And yet it is remarkable that the most conspicuous and effective unifying forces for bringing disciples into line are found in Britain. The annual Keswick conference takes for its motto, "All one in Christ Jesus; " and altho that movement originated with, and is still mainly supported by, Anglicans-it is for all practical purposes one body of evangelical believers. Presbyterians, like Dr. Elder Cumming and Mr. McGregor, Methodists, like Gregory Mantle and Charles Inwood, Episcopalians, like Webb-Peploe and Evan H. Hopkins, Baptists, like F. B. Meyer-all are equally at home, and teach with equal acceptance and authority. Here is a union of believers where charity does not degenerate into laxity. Besides Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists, Quakers, there are a few nondescripts; it might be difficult to define just Robert Wilson's or J. Hudson Taylor's denominational position-so far do they seem above all these narrow landmarks. But, because they so conspicuously exhibit the fruits of the Spirit, they are leaders in the Keswick movement. But not one teacher, connected with this broad fellowship of disciples, is an unsound man in any of the grand essentials to which we have already adverted.

4. In no one respect is church unity so desirable as in misst"on fields and 1Ilission work. 'rhe foes of Christ, whatever their differences, stand together in their opposition to the Christian faith. There is no break in their ranks. They mass their forces to break down and defeat all efforts at a world's evangelization and redemption. What a lamentable blunder, if not a crime, that Christian discipIes should show a divided front, and often a dissentient spirit, even in missionary operations!

This subject has never as yet been considered flS it ought to be. After the Hawaiian islands had been wonderfully brought into the fellowship of Christian peoples, a new denomination entered the islands in October, 1862-over forty-three years after the brig Thaddeus sailed from Boston with the memorable seventeen representatives of the American board, and after the Presbyterians and Congregationalists of America had been for nearly half a century at work in evangelizing and Christianizing this people-Bishop Staley, with his two presbyters arriving as representatives of an English mission to be known as the "Reformed Catholic." That movement has ever been regarded by unprejudiced observers as one of the most unseemly and intrusive violations of denominational comity in the history of missions. One has only to read Dr. Anderson's temperate treatment of the matter in his book, "The Hawaiian Islands," to see the exact position of affairs.

Here was a land, just lifted by Christian effort out of the slough of a barbarous paganism, and taking its place, for the first time in the modern history of modern missions, as a newly converted nation in the family of Christian peoples. The whole unevangelized world, with its tllOusand millions of unsaved souls, was waiting for the Gospel. Was there not room enough for missionary effort without introducing a rival sect into a peaceful Christian community? The members of this mission came, not to introduce Christianity to ignorant and barbarous savages, but to inoculate denominational controversy upon a tree of God's own planting. '1'hey came to a people, taught Christianity in its simplest evangelical faith and forms, to inaugurate a new style of worship, encumbered with the cOIlventionalities of the High Church. The Protestant clergy of Honolulu-embracing missionaries and others-extended a fraternal hand, and took early opportunity to invite to a monthly union meeting for prayer, one of the newly arrived brethren, who, after consulting his bishop, made a reply which was like an apple of discord thrown into the circle of believers: .

"He (the bishop) strengthened my own opinion, viz: that it would be inconsistent in a clergyman of our church to attend a prayer meeting in a place of worship belongillg to a denomination of Christians who do not regard episcopacy of divine appointment."

Here was the keynote of the llew mission: a refusal to meet Christian brethren, even in a ~mion prayer meeting, and this in face of a recently converted heathen people, snggesting to them irreconcilable differences between believers, on points not affecting salvation. Moreover, as these newcomers held to baptismal regeneration, they thought it right, if not duty, to baptize infants wherever they could, without regard to existing relations of the parents to the Protestant churches or missionary pastors. Confirmation, by a bishop of the Holy Catholic Church, was taught as necessary for all true believers, and as the only proper qualification for" the blessed sacrament of the altar."

The story of this new mission is too long to be retold ill these pages, but it is a sael story and a stain on the history of model'll missions. It introduced an element both of division and dissension never before known, and put a stumbling block before newly converted natives. '1'he whole mission was a breach of the courtesy due from one Christian body to another, and above all, ill the mission field. Here was, after over forty years of battle with paganism, an hour of conquest; and just as those to whom the victory belonged were taking measures to secure the spoils of battle for the Lord of the whole Church, a small body of professed allies enter the field, carrying a new banner, and, declining practical fellowship with those whose self-sacrifice has won the day, nndertake to rally the converts nnder their standard! A like movement began, whose object was to send a bishop and six presbyters to that erown of the London Missionary Society, Madagascar, and it led to a great remonstrance in London, over which the Earl of Shaftesbury presided. His words deserve to be pondered by every true disciple. * We haye no disposition to override the conscientious scruples of brethren, however ill explicable they may be to us. 'Ve assert for onr_ selves and accede to others fullest liberty to follow conviction. But the field is world-wide, and Christian unity should exhibit itself in Christian courtesy and comity. Where any body of disciples are already successfully at work, let other Christian bodies not intrude, unless there is room and Heed for other workers without interference • See Anderson's Hawaiian Islands, 358-9.

CUBA – HER PRESENT CONDITION AND NEEDS

or overlapping. To medule with the splendid work of the United Presbyterians in the Valley of the Nile, the Baptists in the Karen country, the Congregationalists in Turkey, the Episcopalians in Tinnevelly, would be alike needless and harmful. And in entering new fields like Ouba and the Philippines, the Sudan and the Upper Kongo basin, can there not be amicable conference beforehand so as to divide up the territory and work side by side, instead of setting up rival missions in the same narrow territory?

While there is much ardent talk about unity here is a practical way of living out Ohristian charity and of exemplifying and exhibiting love's holy law. And if we may venture an individual opinion, one such example of the actual unity of love is worth far more for God's glory and man's good than a Ohurch, organically one, whose unity is at the price of a concession of one fundamental truth, or is the cloak to cover internal alienation and strife. So far as we hold the same vital tru th we are one; so far as we work together without friction, our unity reaches its highest practical result.

OUBA-HEH PRESENT OONDITION AND NEEDS.

BY REV. ARCHIBALD MCLEAN,* CINCINNATI, OHIO. Secretary of the Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society.

Altho the people of Ouba have had a form of Ohristianity for four hundred years, a recent visit to that noble island has convinced the writer that it is a proper field for Ohristian missions. Priests and nuns are everywhere. Ohurches abound, and their bells are ringing almost incessantly. Heligious processions are numerOllS. Mass is said in every church several times every day in the year. Ohildren are baptized and confirmed. Lovers are man·ieu. The dead are buried. All ecclesiastical functions are punctiliously performed. The forms of devotion are as scrupulously observed as they are in Italy and Spain, and other Homan Oatholic countries. At the same time it is quite apparent that the church has done YJry little for the moral elevation and spiritual well-being of the people. Sunday is much like other days. 'rrue, the government offices are closed, so are most of the wholesale business houses, and perhaps some shops; but, for the most part, the retail places are open, and tradesmen pursue their callillgs. At all hours of the day, and far into the night, lottery tickets are hawkt aboll t the streets. I f one goes to mass in the morning, he thin ks that he can do as he pleases the remainder of the day. Sunday is the great day for receptions and dinners. Even on Easter the people are • Dr. McLean has recently returned from a visit to Ouba, and, at our request, writeo this paper giving some results of his observations in the island. The Foreign Ohristian Mission"ry Society expects to send missionaries there shortly. free to sing and dance, to eat meat, to trade horses, and to do many other things of the same sort. Sunday is the day for bull-fights and cock-fights. On Sunday evening the attendance at the theaters is the largest, and the crowds are the gayest. After sunset the band plays in the parks, and the whole population turn out to listen and pass the time. Those who are best qualified to speak, say that the moral standard is very low. Kingsley called Havana "The Western Abom – ination."

Paul told the Athenians that they were "too' religious." If he were to visit Cuba to-day he would tell the Cubans the same thing. From one point of view the Cubans are exceedingly religious. The churches are never closeu. Almost every place and object has a religious name. This is true of the' streets, hotels, bridges, hospitals, the- THE BULL RING IN DA.VANA.

aters, plantations. Sometimes in one city two or more streets are called after the same saint. Such names as the Tribity, the ativity, the Conception, the Sacrament, Charity, Hope, Peace, Grace, Glory are very common. These are cnrious designations for tobacco and sugar plantations. A school for girls is named for a female saint, and a school for boys bears the name of a male saint. One who spent a unmber of years on the island says that every girl is called Maria. It is Maria Teresa. or some other com bination. If there is no girl in the family, the boy is called Jose Maria, or something similar. Boys are frequently called Jesns, Mann el, and Salvador. The church has to do with the most sacred events in the home; she has charge of the schools; she has a hand in all the affairs of state. From another point of view, however, the Cubans are not more religious than other people. Religion is, with them, a matter of form and ceremony; it consists in outward observances, and has little or no relation with the lives of the people. It does not teach them that God requires them to deny themsel yes of ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly and righteously and godly in this present world. It does not teach them to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, to let the opprest go free, and to break every yoke.

There is a saying in Havana that the church is good enough for old maids of both sexes. Only the women go to church to worship. The men go sometimes to see the women go through their performances, or to flirt. They do not make any pretense to piety, but are careful not openly to break with the church. They can not afford to do that, for they and their children must have their names and dates of birth recorded in her books. There are no other records, and without these legitimacy can not be establisht. The men must also go to confessional before marriage, or the priest will refuse to marry them, and there is no civil marriage ceremony. They must be attended by the priests at death in order to be interred in consecrated ground. Thus, with the people of Cuba, religion is a matter of necessity and decency; it is not a thing of the heart and life, permeating all and dominating all. That is not their conception of its place and purpose.

THE NEGROES IN CUBA.

If this is the condition of the Spaniards and Cubans, what must be the condition of the negroes? They constitute one·third of the entire population. Columbus found 1,200,000 aborigines on the island. He spoke of them as affectionate, peaceable, and tractable. He said: "There is not a better race of men in the world. They love their neighbors as themselves; their conversation is the sweetest and mildest in the world, cheerful, and always with a smile." And, tho it was true that they wore no clothing, he added that they had many commendable customs. These people believed in a Supreme Being, and in a life after death. An old chief, presenting Columbus with a basket of fruits and flowers, said: Whether you are a man or a divinity, we know not. You come into these countries with such a show of force we would be mad to resist even if we were so inclined. 'Ve are, therefore, at your mercy; hut if you and your followers are men like ourselves, subject to mortality, you can not be unapprized that after this life there is another, wherein a very different portion is allotted to good and bad men. And if you believe you will be rewarded in a future state, you will do us no harm, for we intend none to you.

The Spaniards regarded Cuba as conquered territory, and dealt with the natives as they did with the Mexicans and Peruvians. 'fhey undertook to reduce them to a state of slavery. The Caribees were not accustomed to work, and could not be made to obey their Spanish lords. For this offense they were exterminated. They were told that if they would go on board the Spanish ships they would be taken to some happy islands where they wonld see their ancestors, and where they would enjoy a state of bliss of which they had no conception. In this way more than forty thousand were decoyed away from home and slaughtered. Some Spanish vowed to kill thirteen every morning before breakfast in honor of Christ and his twelve apostles! Others compelled the natives to submit to baptism, and dispatcht them at once, to keep them from becoming apostates. A native chief opposed the Dons, and was tied to a stake and faggots were heaped about him. A monk held the crucifix to his lips and talkt to him about the beauties of the Christian faith. "Be sorry for your sins, that you may go to heaven." "Where is heaven, and will there be any Span- A PEASANT'S HUT IN THE rNTERlOR OF CUBA.

iards there?" The monk replied, "Yes, a great many." The chief said, "Then let me go somewhere else."

Negroes were imported to take the places of these aborigines, and to do the hard and rough work for the Spaniards. Slavery has since been abolisht, and the negroes have learned some of the forms and words of the Catholic religion. But they are little wiser or better than they were while in their home in Africa. In the days of slavery it was against the law to teach or Christianize a slave. These simpleminded people are still worshipers of Obi. They have not outgrown the superstitions of their primitive home.

Since the Africans were emancipated, Chinese coolies have been brought in, and there are now about sixty thousand Chinese on the island. Religiously, they are what they were in China. The African and the Chinese need the Gospel. Until recently no faith but Catholicism was tolerated. The Inquisition was introduced to extirpate heresy and heretics. Havana has had numerous autos da fe. This has been most unfortunate for the Catholic Church herself. She grew rich and fat, and careless. Catholicism never does its best except when in the neighborhood of Protestantism. The Inquisition was, therefore, a blunder as well as a crime.

Macaulay tells ns that the court of Rome, during the century that preceded the Reformation, had been a scandal to the Christian name. "Its annals were black with treason, murder, and incest." He tells us that the things that were the delight and the serious business of the court were choice cookery, delicious wines, lovely women, hounds, falcons, horses, newly discovered manuscripts of the classics, sonnets and burlesques in the sweetest Tuscan, designs for palaces by Michelangelo, frescoes by Raffael, busts, mosaics, and gems just dug up from among the ruins of ancient temples and villas. The Reformation under Luther was met by a counter-reformation within the Church of Rome herself. In this Ignatius Loyola was the chief leader, and many of the evils of which the reformers complained were then corrected. Men as strict ill morals and as full of zeal as any of whom the Reformation could boast, came to the front and took charge of the affairs of the church. Because of this reformation within the church Catholicism was not only able to arrest the Lutheran movement to some extent, but to regain much of th.e ground that had been lost. The best thing that possibly could happen now to the Catholic Church in Cuba would be for Protestant churches to be planted all over the island. Nothing else would do so mnch to stir up the lazy drones in the church, and provoke them to love and good works. The establishment of missions in Cuba means the dawn of a new day on that unhappy land. It will cause the church to awake from her long sleep, and to put on zeal like a cloak and exert herself to the utmost for the redemption of the people under her care.

CHURCH A~D STATE I~ CUBA.

Hitl:erto, church and state in Cuba have been one and inseparable. For this reason the church has had to bear a large share of the blame for the corrupt and tyrannical administration of the state officials. The Cubans have been taxt and opprest till endurance ceast to be a virtue. Flesh and blood could bear it no longer. Spanish misrule has cursed the land. Once Spain was a world power, but she has lost one by one her colonies, in North America and in Central and South America, until now she has recently been deprived of her possessions in the East and in the West Indies. The reason is clear. She does not know how to colonize, or how to care for her subject populations. In this respect she differs from England. English officials may be THE ROMAN CATHOLIC OATHEDRAL IN HAVANA.

brusque; most of them are. They may be rude in speech, but their word can be relied upon, and as a class they are absolutely incorruptible. Wherever the English flag floats one finds intelligence, justice, and civil and religiou s liberty. The aim of the British government is to make it easy and profitable to do right, and disadvantageous to do wrong. But with Spain th e case is different. It has been het· policy to send impoverisht grandees to rille her colonies, and their first concern has been to fill th eir own pockets. They availed themselves of every opportunity, legitimate and illegitimate, for this purpose. They were paid enormons salaries and were allowed perquisites in addition. The captain-general was paid as much as t he president of the United States; the perquisites might be made to amount to many times the Sllm paid as salary. Sll bordinate officials were also paid large sumc, and were allowed to take as much indireCtly as they could obtain by fair means or foul. The Cubans were lookt upon as sheep tf) be shot'll for the benefit of th e men who were sent to rule over them. The government of Turkey is scarcely more oppressive than has been that of Spain.

As state and church are one in aim and in spirit, the people in hating one have hated both. They have not been able to separate the two in their thought. This need surprise no one. The prelates and most of the priests are Spaniards. The church stood by and held the raiment of Weyler and others while they opprest and robbed and butchered the people. No bishop and no priest showed any inclination to champion the cause of the Cubans. Every effort to crush the insurgents, who were fighting for their inalienable rights, had the aid and approval of the chUl'ch. The pope saw Spaniard and Cuban devolUing one another and was silent. It was not till America interfered that he sought to mediate between Spain and the United States government. As long as his own children were cutting each other's throats, and ripping np women with child, anu starving non-combatants, he had no word to speak. The church, no less than the state, is now paying the penalty for her evil course.

As it was in the time of the French revolution, so is it now. Then the altar and the throne perisht in mire and blood. The men who should have been the leaders and teachers of the people took away the key of knowledge. They outraged and bl'Utalized the people whom they were commissioned to guide anu save. 'rhe church then, as now, sowed the wind, andreapt the whirlwind. The Cubans not only hate the church and the priests, but thousands have broken with both and for ever. They will listen to no priest henceforth. They care nothing for Roman Catholicism. They must be reacht soon with the Gospel of Christ, or they will drift into infidelity, and so their last state will be worse than the first.

THE FkMINE AND SUFFERING.

Their attitude toward the chUl'ch is not strange. They saw General Weyler drive the rural population into the cities. Their homes were burned, their cattle were killed, their implements were destroyed. They had no money to pay expenses in the cities. 'rhere were no houses in which they could find shelter. No provision was made for their support. As a resnlt of this diabolical policy, four ,r hundred thousand men, women, and children died. What did the chUl'ch do for their relief? Nothing. as she able to help? Yes. What she needed was not ability but disposition. 'rhe Archbishop of Ou ba offercd to give Spain twenty millions of <lollars to build foUl' battleships to help crush the insUl'rection. He proposed to strip the saints and the churches. Why could not this mOlley be used the feed and clothe and house the reconcentrados? It could have been so used if the ecclesiastics had been willing. But to their thought the Cubans are no better than beasts, and deserved no help whatever from the church.

Help came from America. This nation sent a fleet and an army and broke the yoke of the oppressor and compelled him to withdraw from the island. 'rhe Red Cross Society sent ship-load after shipload of supplies of all kinds. Other liberal citizens contributed food and clothing, medicine and money. The sympathies of the whole people went out toward those who were struggling bravely for independence. America is a Protestant land. Here state and church are separate. America is the land of liberty, of general knowledge, intelligence, and the highest type of civilization. Americans are all but worshipt by Cubans. 'rhey are willing to hear the Gospel from the lips of their benefactors. They should have an opportunity to hear it, and that without unnecessary delay. Ouba is at our doors; it can be rcacht in a few hours.

WHAT CUBA NEEDS.

Cuba needs schools, but schools different in character from those which the Church of Rome conducted. Her children need to be taught something better than in- cidents in the lives of the saints and to be devout Oatholics. Among other things they should be taught.

to read and speak the English tongue. They know that English is the language of liberty, of justice, of equal rights, and of progress.

They hate Spain and the Spanish language with a perfect hatred.

They know well that whethp,r there shall be a Ou ban repu blic, or whether the island be annext to the United States, Cn bu, to all intents and pur- poses must be American in language, in spirit, and in customs. Americans will pour into Ouba and shape the ~~ destiny of tll(J island and of the • people. It will be found expedient • . ~Ct% for every mission to open schools in • connection with the churches, and these schools will pave the way for the prflaching of the evangelist.

Moreover, Ouba needs the open Bible. This she has not had. Dur- ing the period of Roman Catholic supremacy there was no place on the island where the Word of God could be bought. Few Oubans have ever seen the Bible. Dr. Alberto J. Diaz, who was brought up in the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, states that he was a man grown before he ever saw a copy of the Holy Scriptures, and then he saw it in the United States. It is a well-known fact that the Oatholic Ohurch does not give the Bible to the laity. This accounts for the backward COll- dition of all papal countries.

Macaulay called attention to this fact, and compared the history and condition of Denmark and Portngal. At the time of the Reforma- tion Portugal was far in advance of Denmark, and she ou~ht to b! ahead now, but she is not. He compared Edinburgh with Florence, and showed that the Protestant is far in advance of the Oatholic city. He compared the history of England with that of Spain in the last century. "In arms, arts, sciences, letters, commerce, agriculture, the contrast is most striking." The colonies planted by England in America have immensely outgrown in power those planted by Spain. Macaulay attributes the greater civilization and prosperity of the nations of northern Europe, as compared with those of southern Europe, to the moral effect of the Heformation. What is true of Portugal and Spain is true of Italy and Austria, of Oentral and South America. Just in the proportion in which Oatholicism prevails in any land is that land poor and unprogressive. The reason for this difference between Protestant and Oatholic countries is very largely owing to the different use made of the Bible by these nations. The peoples who have been taught to read and reverence and obey it are great and strong; those who have it not are left far behind in the race. The truth is, the Bible underlies our civilization as a root underlies a plant.

Moreover,Ouba needs good government. Under Spanish misrule every industry was crippled by exorbitant taxation. The Oubans were vassals, and were taught to consider it their duty to furnish whatever their rulers might require. They were told that the government under which they lived was the most benign, just, and glorious ever given to man. No other colony could have stood such taxation, because no other colony was naturally so rich. Not only so, but the administration was not honest. In the thirteen years prior to the year 1895, it is said, on good authority, that the frauds in the custom houses amounted to $100,000,000. Only a very small portion of the money extorted from the people was used in Ouba; the bulk of it went to Spain. The cities had few sewers; the streets were not kept clean; the roads were so bad that they could not be worse. The Oubans were supposed to be disqualified by nature for taking any part in the government. 'fhe army was a Spanish army. Until recently no Ouban could fill a place in the ranks. The ships of war were manned by Spaniards. The civil service was filled by men imported from Spain. It was difficult for a Ouban to get justice. He might be shot without the formality of a trial. He was not present when he was tried. The witnesses that testified against him were not cross-examined. The newspapers were subject to a Spanish censor. They could publish nothing that was offensive to the authorities. Instead of vigorous editorials on living issues, they publisht little moral essays, such as girls in boarding-schools might write. It is not at all strange that the time came when the Cubans could submit no longer to such treatment. It is not strange that "the ever faithful isle" rose in revolt, and that the people adopted as their watchworq "independence or death." Under the wise and just administration of 'racon the Cubans showed themselves peaceable and loyal. With sim- ilar treatment in recent years, a garrison, one-fiftieth as large as that which they were taxt to support, would have been found sufficient.

With good government the Cubans will manifest no disposition to rebel; they will cultivate the arts of peace, and war and waste will be known no more. Then Cuba will blossom like Eden, and like the garden of the Lord.

THE HOPEFGL OUTLOOK.

Is there reason to believe that the Cubans will accept the Gospel?

The history of Dr. Diaz furnishes the answer. In eleven years he baptized 3,000 people with his own hands. He planted seven missions and put fourteen men to work. In tilat period he was in jail six times. The authorities did what they could to annoy and hinder him ill his work. The people listened to his message. In the war his missions were scattered, his helpers have been put to the sword. At the present time there arc about 1,500 of his converts left. What he did while uncler the ban shows what can be done in propitious circum- stances. Hereafter it will be possible to build churches with steeples, and to preach the Gospel boldly, and everywhere. The day for the Inquisition has past; the Cubans will hear and believe and obey.

These people are poor. Their property has been destroyed. They need help now as much as they ever did. 'l'hey need cattle and farm- ing implements, and seed grain; they need help to enable them to build simple homes in which to live. Any aid rendered now will dispose their hearts to accept the Gospel. If they are helpt to their feet they will be rich in a few years. Cuba is, as Columbus said, "The fairest land that ever human eyes rested on." Four-fifths of the island are a fertile plain. All the tropical fruits may be grown. Among the products may be mentioned coffee, cotton, cocoa, sugar- cane, oranges, bananas, sweet potatoes, and tobacco. The forests are of ebony, mahogany, cedar, and palm. Iron and coal and marble abound. Gold and silver are found only in small quantities. Cuba is larger than New England, but the present population is not much over 1,000,000. ,yith good government, and all the blessings of the Gospel, the population will mount up to 10,000,000. Cuba is able to support that many, and in affluence. American capital and skill will make that island one of the richest lands on the globe. What is done Jor Cuba by the Christian 'people of the United States should be done at once. Churches should be es~ablisht in all the centers of popula- tion. These will be self-supporting in a very few years, but at present there is urgent need of men and money and prayer that Cuba may be won for Christ.* * Another article may be expected to appear in the April number of THE RBVIEW, giving further information as to the islanEl.and its people, together wit,h facts concerning the plan~ of the varions boards which expect to ,<onduct mission work there. .

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE C. M. s

SOME FEA'fURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY.*-I.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B., DORSET, ENGLAND.

Two short entries which appear in the journal of William Wilberforce might be written now in letters of gold:- 1797, July 27th. To town, and back to dine H,t Henry Thornton's, where Simeon and Grant to talk over mission scheme.

November 9th. Dined and slept at Battersea Rise for missionary meeting: Simeon, Charles Grant, and Venn. Something, but not much, done. Simeon in earnest.

These notes remind us from what a small beginning the greatest British enterprise of the nineteenth century arose, and they suggest at once the secret of its origin. 'fM names mentioned here-1Yilliam Wilberforce himself, Charles Simeon, Charles Grant, Henry Venn-are names which we associate, not only with some of the greatest movements of the beginning of the present century in England, but also with a spiritual awakening of which they were the product.

DARKNESS OF THE EIGHTEEXTH CENTURY.

The great evangelical revival, by which we mean a revival of personal religion, personal faith, personal indwelling of the Holy Ghost in men's hearts, had burst, like a mighty pentecost of God, upon the spiritual stupor and apathy of the eighteenth century. It had faced obloquy, shame, and persecution of every sort from masses of population steept in ignorance and crime, brutalized with long wars with France, degraded by the immoralities of court life in the previous century, and sunk in the lowest depths of superstition and unbelief. There is no parallel in the long history of England to the England of the middle of the eighteenth century. Wherever you look, high or low, in church or state, in town or village, there is the same abounding wickedness and moral corruption. The novels of Smollett and Fielding reflect it, the highest society in the land revels in it, the very springs of national life and health are poisoneu 1y it. 'fhe French Revolution came later to show to what lengths such irreligion could go, and to startle and still further awaken by its very horrors all already awakened llation. 1'he Church herself, after her victorions struggle with Deism, had sunk into the same lethargy and torpor as a whole. Christianity, discredited in her professors, aslmmeu of all those distinctive truths which are her glory, saturated with a spirit of the grossest worldliness, ullcollscious of her unfnlfilled mission, jeered and scoft at by men of all classes, out of all sympathy with the new needs of a dawning age, I,eemed doomed to a speedy and ignominious extinction.

• "ince the centenary of the Church Missionary Society will fall on April 13th of this year, the editor has requested nfr. Gurney to note down some of the lessons suggested by its origin. progress, and policies. For this purpose he has been granted the use of the proof·sheets ot )I1r. Eugene Stock's" History of the Church missionary Society" for the 100 rears, A band of men, whose hearts the Spirit of God had toucht, arose, and the history of the world was changed. The story of the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century in England is the story of as great a .spiritual miracle as any which the Church of Christ has to record from .the day of Pentecost onward. From the heart of the ancient church, as long before in the days of Wyelif, and later those of Latimer and Ridley, came the great spiritual awakening which restored the degenerate nation's life and quickened in her OIle of the greatest missionary enterprises which the world had then ever seen. '['he great awakening burst the bonds which prevailing church indifference sought to impose upon it, and broke forth beyond her bounds in the Methodist movement which has awakened both America and England.

THE SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.

But it is with that aspect of it which concerns the Church of England that we have here to do. John Wesley and George Whitefield were both ordained clergy of that church, and a group of earnest men remained by conviction within her fold, and became the leaven which slowly and painfully leavened the whole lump. Grimshaw, toiling against persecution in his rough northern village on the edge of the heather-mantled Yorkshire moors; Romaine, showing forth the "life, walk, and triumph of faith" in his Blackfriars parish, not by writing only, but example also; the saintly Fletcher, whom Voltaire mentioned when challenged to produce a character as perfect as that of Jesus Christ (Overton's" Church of the Eighteenth Century," p. 343), instituted to the rough Shropshire parish of colliers in exchange for another living, because the income of Madeley, which he accepted, was smaller and the work more; Berridge, leaving- the ease 'and leisure of a uuiversity fellowship for the hard work of a country parish; Henry Venn, the older, toiling in the smoke and din of the great Yorkshire town of Huddersfield; William Cowper, singing his sweet songs of faith, bright with the light of God as the clear shining after rain, beside the 011ee at Olney; Toplady, writing his immortal hymns far away from the madding crowd, in a remote vicarage-these, and others like them, who lived on to be the link with the next age of men, as Richard Cecil and John Newton, continued to nourish within the Church of England the spiritual life which burst forth with such markt results in the second generation of evangelicals at the close of thc century.

The great missionary awakening, which was its grandest result, was at first confined to a very tiny band of Christians. A little group of men and women associate themselves together, aA personal friends, around the old church at Clapham, just outside London, under the ministry of John Venn the evangelical, and from their common standpoint of personal devotion to Ohrist, look out upon the dawning century. They behold a world wherein the rights of men are dragged in the dust by 11 universal slave trade, approved even by so-called Ohristian nations, and the commonest principles of present-day philanthropy in relation to the education of the masses, the protection of the young, fhe welfare of dependent nations, the improvement of the· prisoner, are utterly ignored.

But within the short space of a quarter of a century, by their efforts, the slave trade had been abolisht by a British parliament, a colony for redeemed slaves started at Sierra Leone, the battle for the admission of Ohristianity into India fought over the renewal of tht' East India Oompany's charter, and, over and above the immense toil invol ved in the education of the nation in these questions, a host of religious and philanthropic tasks at home successfully carried through, and the evangelization of the world earnestly commenced. We shall never realize what we owe to those humble-minded pioneers of our best modern developments-the versatile William Wilberforce, cabinet adviser of the evangelical band,; Henry Thornton, the master mind of the Sierra Leone colonizing scheme; Oharles Grant and Lord Teignmouth, one as director of the East India Oompany, the other, with the experience which he had gained as governor of India, using all their influence for the introduction of Ohristianity there; James Stephen, the early friend of Africa; Zachary Macaulay, branded in his innermost soul with th"e sorrow of the slaves and bending the missionary work of the new society to their spiritual enlightenment.

THE GENESIS OF THE CHURCH ~IISSIONARY SOCIETY.

The missionary enterprise was one of their latest achievements. Yet it sprang from clerical rather than lay suggestion. A society known as the Eclectic Society, composed of a few clergymen and laymen, met in the vestry of Cecil's church, in Bedford Row, London, and in 1786 they discust the subject of a mission to Botany Bay among the convicts. Similar discussions, wider in their object with regard to missions to the East Indies and Africa, took place in 1789, 1791, and in 1796, the Baptist and London missionary societies having meanwhile been found'.ld. Charles Simeon opened the last discussion with the question: "With what propriety anu in what mode can a mission be attempted to the heathen from the Establisht Ohurch ?" Seventeen members were present; only two or three were favorable, but those two or three were just the men of faith capable of carrying through any project upon which their whole hearts were set. The outcome of this debate is to be found in the little gathering at Henry Thornton's pleasant house, shaded by its elms and Scotch firs, spoken of by Wilberforce, in the passage from his diary with which this paper commenced. Simeon, Grant, Venn, Thornton, and Wilberforce. met and met again, but it seemed to Wilberforce at least that not much was done. Yet that dinner at Battersea Rise was "more important in the world's history than the lord mayor's banquet at the Guildhall on the same evening."

On Feb. 18, 1799, the Eclectic Society again faced the great question, and this was followed by a full discussion of the subject on March 18, 1799, the question introduced by John Venn being: ,. What methods can we use more effectually to promote the knowl- edge of the Gospel among the heathen?" 'The mere theory of missions had become a practical matter of personally realized responsi- bility. On April 1 another meeting was held to prepare rules, and on Friday, April 12, 1799, the public meeting, inaugurating the new society, took place.

The principles upon which the society was founded are well exprest in John Venn's address. 'rhey have again and again proved in later years the watchwords of missionary work.

1. "Follow God's leading, and look for success only from the Spirit." "'rhe nearer," said he, "we approach the ancient (i. e. primitive) church, the better."

2. "Under God all will depend on the type of men sent forth." A missionary" should have heaven in his heart and tread the world under his feet." What has the work of God owed to Johnson, of Sierre Leone; to French, of Lahore; Mackay and Pilkington, of Uga,nda; to Budd and Anderson and Horden, of Northwest Canada; to the five chaplains, to the Moules of China; to Elmslie of Kashmir, and a host of others?

3. "Begin on a small scale," and everything since in Fuhkien, Uganda, India, and Japan has shown the wisdom of the principle.

4. We might add a fourth principle of less general interest, bnt still important, that the mission should be founded on the church principle, but not on the Mgh church principle.

The opening meeting was held in the first floor room of a hotel in Aldersgate street, in the city of London, the" Castle & Falcon."

Sixteen clergymen and nine laymen gathered to it. John Venn took the chair. Four resolutions were submitted, the first affirming: "That it is a duty highly incumbent upon every Christian to endeavor to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel among the heathen." The others were practical deductions from it. At a second meeting the new society received its title, but not till 1812 did it receive its full present title, "The Church Missionary Society for Africa and the East."

r. 1799-1824: YEARS OF INAUGURATION.

It is interesting now to look back upon that small beginning and to consider to what, under God's blessing, it has grown. The opening years of the first twenty five deserve a fuller notice than can be given here. The long trial of faith in the matter of men, none of whom were at first forthcoming, so that Simeon said, "I see more and more Who it is that must thrnst out laborers into His harvest;" then the sending forth of two Berlin students in Lutheran orders to West Africa; the wonderful, but all too brief, career of Henry Martyn as chaplain in India, dying alone at Tokat among Moslems, at the age of ~hirty-tw'o; the difficulties of the second party of Germans, who took seven months to reach Sierra Leoue; the first half-abortive schemes for the preparation of candidates at Thomas Scott's vicamge; then the going forth of the first Englishman, William Hall, a joiner from Oarlisle, and John King, a shoemaker from Oxfordshire, as Christian artisans to New Zealand; the difficulties of ordination through the suspicion of the bishops as a body at the new evangelical enterprise; the great agitation for the opening of India to the Gospel; the early meetings of the yOlmg society, markt by increasing numbers and growing enthusiasm, first in the new London Tavern and then in Freemasons' Hall; the sending forth of the first English clergy, William Greenwood, formerly a blanket manufacturer from Dewsbury, and Thomas Norton, a married shoemaker, to India; the thrilling European events, such as the destruction of Napoleon's army and his banishment to Elba, whieh were rightly regarded in the annual reports as Divine deliverances, calling for a national response in spreading abroad God's Word; the close of the brief war between :America and England, which led Vaughan, of Leicester, to exclaim in the annual sermon, "May Britain and America, now rennited, know no other rivalry than the rivalry of efforts to bless the world;" the first beginnings of literary and translationary work in the publication, among other things, of Henry Martyn's works in Hindustani and Persian, and the training of Samuel Lee, a carpentcr's apprentice at Shrewsbury, to become the society's orientalist; the first offers of service from women, which were, after discussion, refused; the starting by Josiah Pratt of the first missionary periodical, in connection with the society, in the Missionary Register, which continued for more than forty years, and accomplisht much; the first efforts to arouse the country by means of missionary associations, the earliest being Dewsbury, from which two of the earliest candidutes had come; the going forth of the first itinerating missionary preachers at home, regarded with coldness and suspicion officially, but greeted with immense popular interest, "the hymns" then entirely novelties of the evangelical school, "greatly increasing the missionary feeling," as Basil Woodd, the first Yorkshire deputation declared; the awakening to fuller life of the ancient Society for the Propagation of the Gospel through the young society; the quickening from the same spiritual activity of the group of other societies which are now centers of missionary zeal, and the establishment of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch. The last of these was the direct outcome of Josiah Pratt's encouragement, and that wonderful man's zeal had had much to do with the others also. He had written to some of the bishops and leading men of the American church offering the aid of the society in England toward their indepelldent cooperation ill missionary work also. Difficulties were snggested, bnt with the help of a grant of £200 from their fellow churchmen in England, th~ society, and with it the missionary work of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch, was started.

This eventful First 'l'wenty-Five Years sees the slavery campaign with its victorions result; the first mercantile ventures at Sierra Leone, the visit of inqniry thither of Ed ward Bickersteth, which was the real starting-point of a permanent mission, and the sending forth of Johnson, the story of whose wonderful "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is almost apostolic in its record of manelous results. It also includes the work in India, not ollly of the" five chaplains," but also of Abdul Masih, first as Ohristian reader, afterward as clergyman, formeI:ly a zealous Mohammedan and a master of the jewels of the King of Oudll; the arrival and work of the first O. M. S. missionaries in India; the appointment of the first bishops of Oalcutta, Dr. Middleton and HeginaldlIeber. Already the printing-press and a mission school are at work at Oalcutta, supplementing the missionaries' preaching of the 'Vord. Burawan, Benares, Ohenur, Meerut, are occupied, and an interesting attempt is made to carry the Gospel to 'l'ibet. The first girls' school under C. M. S. auspices in India is attempted in 1822 by Miss Oooke, in imitation of Mrs. Marshman's school at Serampore. In 1820 Rhenius and Schmid are sent to 'rinnevelly to take over the mission there, which had languisht since the noble work of Schwartz, Jaenicke and their successors. Samuel Marsden also has brought the "good tidings of great joy" to the Maoris of New Zealand; Oeylon has been entered upon, though the fuller harvest will have to be tarried for; Malta has been occupied as the great center from which to reach the three continents of the Old World; the West Indies, in obedience to a lay call, have been toucht at Antigua, Bar-badoes, and Domingo. 'rIle great effort to reach and enlighten the Eastern churches with the" ultimate view," as the report of the year says, of "winning the heathen to the Gospel," falls also within this period. 'rhis finds expression in the official visit of William Jowett, a Cambridge wrangler, to Egypt, Syria, Turkey, and the Islands of the lEgean. It commences with hopeful prospects, but the Moslem world is darkened by the massacre at Scio and the outrages which led to the Greek war of independence.

This period sees also the first efforts to awaken the ancient Syrian church of Travancore, attention to which had been called through Claudius Buchanan's book on "Ohristian Researches in the East," the aims of the committee being directed "not to pull down the ancient church and build another, or in any sense to Anglicize it, but to remove the rubbish and repair the decaying places." Till the death of the good metran, Mar Dionysius, in 1825, it· is markt with encouragement and hope. The mission in Northwest Canada is launcht toward the close of the period at Red River.

At the end of the twenty-five years the comnlittee has sent from Europe in all 98 men, of whom 32 were clergymen, and 6 single women; 54 at the close of the period are still on the roll. The higher view of missions has begun to take hold, as resting on the Lord's command for motive, and not only on the miseries of the heathen world, and appears for the first time in 1819. And from two American missionaries at Bombay comes to Boston the first anticipation of the motto of the Student Volunteer Movement, an idea which Pratt produces in the Missionary Register. Associated with this development is the increast realization of the need of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit as the secret of success, and this becomes in 1823 the subject of Pratt.'s " Annual Survey."

II. 1824-1849 : YEARS OF CONSOLIDATION.

The Second Twenty-Five Years, which commences with 1824 and closes with the jubilee of the society, are years rather of consolidation than extension. The mission which had gone forth timidly and tentatively as an unproved experiment of faith, now presents itself as an accomplisht fact calling for increast organization abroad, for expanding home development, and for episcopal control. Rules regarding candidates and missionaries, provision for sick and retired missionaries and missionaries' children, associations at home, and corresponding committees abroad are brought into being. The home atmosphere has meanwhile become quickened with a fuller church life which brings with it electricity later in the storms aroused by the Tractarian Movement at Oxford. The young queen has begun her long and glorious reign, and the tired nation has recovered from its deathstruggle with France and begins to gather in the world-fruits of her victories, masters in Europe of the new widening age with its material developments. It is a period, after the death of the eighteenth century, instinct with life and energy. There is reform in the air, parliamentary, social, ecclesiastical, and, we may add, episcopal. By a great act of national conscience, slavery has been abolisht in 1834 throughout the British dominions; Exeter Hall, the scene of modern missionary movements, is opened in 1831; and, in the midst of Oxford tracts, Romish activity in England, Charterist agitation, the mission goes forward.

At the end of the period 350 missionaries from the first start have been sent out; 127 are on the working staff; 132 mission stations have been establisht; 1,300 native teachers and evangelists have been trained, of whom 12 have received holy orders; 1,300 communicants have been gathered from the "highways and hedges" of the world to assist" as guests at the wedding feast; and probably 100,000 souls are under Christian instruction ; New Zealand has been annext as a remedy for its troubles, and receives its episcopate nnder the noble Bishop Selwyn; nine-tenths of the native Maori population are nominally Christianized; government patronage of idolatry has ceast in India by Lord Bentinck's efforts; the Tinnevelly mission, through sad experience of persecution and schism, steadily grows; the mission to the Telugu people is commenced under Noble and Fox; the mission in Travancore has failed to reach the ancient Syrian church and becomes now a mission to the heathen; the IVest Indies are the field of a large and cheering activity, which falls from C. M. S. hands, through lack of funds, in the jubilee year.

The work among the Eastern churches is still carried on from Malta as center. Lieder and Gobat are laying in Egypt and Abyssinia the first foundations of future important missions; Townsend, a young schoolmaster from Exeter, who has visited the Yoruba country in a trading vessel, returns thither as its first missionary, accompanied by Samuel Crowther, former slave boy, future bishop; and by Gollmer. Sierra Leone has its 10,000 rescued slaves who regularly attend Christian worship; Krapf has stept from his wife's grave at Mombasa with his sublime idea of a chain of missions across Africa, pointing the lesson to those at home that" already the struggle with this part of the world has begun," because "the victories of the Church are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members." Following Robert Morrison and the American missionaries, the first C. M. S. missionaries land in the treaty ports of China after the great war.

III. 1849-1874: YEARS OF CONFLICT.

The two great features of the Third Twenty-Five Years are expansion and conflict; the first portion of it is notably a time of expansion. IVe associate it with the secretariat of Henry Venn, just as we associate the first twenty-five years with the strong initiative of Josiah Pratt. It is markt by wonderful developments, for which the previous period of consolidation had prepared the way. It is signalized by the opening of the Niger mission, the Constantinople, the Palestine, the Sindh, the Punjab, the Central Provinces, the Santal, the Tamil Coolie, the Mauritius, the Fuhkien, the Saskatchewan, the Moosonee, the Athabasca, and the North Pacific mission; yet it is also a period of strife at home and abroad. At home the developments of the Tractarian Movement in the direction both of Rationalism and Ritualism make it' a period in which immense issues necessarily preoccupy the minds of those at home and eause a certain failing of enthusiasm and interest in missions. Especially is this true of these later years. Abroad there are wars in Europe, and the extension of British empire in India leads np to the Sikh wars, the mutiny, and the transfer of the government to the crown. China has to face its Tai-Ping rebellion, which" Chinese Gordon" crushes out.

Yet, with a certain ebb following the flow of the missionary tide, there is a wonderful progress to register at the close of the period, and both &t home and abroad it is a season of activity and life.

IY. 1874-1899: YEARS OF ADVANCE.

It is hard to summarize the Fourth Period of Twenty-Five Years, whieh closes in April. Its commencement is almost synchronolls with the close of the long and able secretariat of Henry Venn. It begins in the midst of depression and cloud, with failing candidates, lessening enthusiasm, and a policy of retrenchment; but retrenchment seems to Gmphasize rather than relieve the failure. The Day of Intercession for Missions is inaugurated in 1872, and from that moment tho tide begins to flow again. The period is one of great spiritual activity in Mr. Moody's and other missions, and in the rise of the Keswick Convention. New bishoprics, followed immediately by larger plans of work, are founded in Northwest Canada; the East African mission is revived through the thrill which England has felt at Livingstone's death; Frere'rown is founded as a missionary freed slaves' settlement; tho Yoruba mission is revived by the re-occupation of the towns of the interior; the Persia mission begins with Bruce; new plans are laid as the result of' a conference for advance upon Moslem lands, especially Palestine and Persia; native clergy are ordained in China ; Uganda is opened by Stanley, and the first mission goes forth. Lahore receives its divinity school, and Amritsar its Alexandra Christian girls' school. The Bhil and Gond non-Aryan hill tribes are now visited with the Gospel, which has changed the Santals; the Indian episcopate is extended after forty years of nondevelopment; Japan now withdraws her public prohibitions, posted all over the land, and lets the Gospel in. 'rhen, as we near the present time, we have the developments which are so familiar; the relief of the financial pressure at home, the commencement of the Biluch mission lInder the pilgrim missionary, Geo. Maxwell Gordon; the recommencement of the Egypt mission, the continued extension of the missionary episcopate, the trials and difficulties in Metlakahtla, East Africa, and on the Niger, above all the "bush burning yet not consu med," of the marvelous Uganda mission, and the adoption of the policy in 1887 of sending out all missionaries offering themselves, in dependence upon God for the means; its wonderful results in the doubling of missionaries from 309 to 619 in the next seven years, with an actually better financial state in 1894; the first sending out in 1885 of women missionaries, with wonderful progress all along the way, at home and abroad, in manifold directions.* * In the concluding paper the special influences at work during the whole period will be considered, and the lessons to be drawn from the experience and policies of the Society.

THE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO

'rIlE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO.

BY REV. HUBERT W. BROWN, MEXICO CITY, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

Miracle plays for the amusement and religious instruction of the people are not characteristic only of the Middle Ages; they are acted at our very doors, within sound of the steam-whistle and under the glare of the electric light. Mexico is still a country of strange contrasts, of picturesque, extravagant scenes. It is a study in social evoluLion undreamed of in its significance by the untraveled American.

Caustic writers, with much truth, declare that the papal propaganda, in Mexico, is simply baptized paganism, and has hid the old heathen rites under Christian names. The force of the assertion is apparent on Good Friday in the gaudy colors, tawdry trappings, paint and painted feathers, the altogether grotesque caricature of old Roman magnificence, of the swarthy Indian performers in Mexico's modern miracle play. The contrast was as great as that between Bacchus and the vine and spiky maguey, with its redolent pulque, the milky liquid, sacred to Xochitl, so strongly in evidence at all the Indian feasts. Mingled with the Indian and semi-Indian masses were a few French, many American tourists, and some educated Mexicans, these last more ashamed than otherwise of the whole performance. It is a belated survival, an anachronism, this bit of the Middle Ages, begirt by modern life and fed by rapid transit; this Aztec kindergarten, with its antiquated system of object lessons gone mad, in supposed benefit to children of a larger growth.

Coyoacan is one of the historic subu.rbs of Mexico city, only six miles from the capital. Cortez's house is still shown to the tourist, and the well where his wife met her untimely end. All day long the crowded tram-cars poured the people illto the beautiful plaza and the spaciolls inclosure ill front of the huge rambling pile, known as the parochial church. My own modest estimate put the people at about two or three thousand; a friend said there were at least five thousand, "r and another declared there were fifteen thousand. This last is undoubtedly an exaggeration. It was like a bit of the orld's Fair, more like a scene from the Midway PlaisaIwe. Groups of merry picnickers ate their lunch seated on the green grass plats of the park; picturesque booths lined the street front. There were queer sights and sonnds, for, from 'l'hursday till Saturday morning, no bells are rung, and rattles are mneh in evidence. It is pandemonium, the small boy's paradise, this endless din of rattles of every shape and size. It was a bi~ holiday. Solemnity there was none, save the mock- THE PASSION PLAY FLOAT IN COYOACAN, MEXICO.

The float Is carried around the c.athedral grounds on Friday of Passion Week, followed by an immense crowd. On the float Is a man representing Christ bearing HIs crosS, heroic type of the bizarre, bedizened actors in the miracle play that drew its weary length from dawn to dark.

In the church and in the yard within the wall, and thus within the law, which prohibits religious street parades, the spectacle was enacted in the order of events, and supposedly at the hours indicated by the evangelists. The high priest, Pilate, the Virgin Mary, Roman soldiers, the centurion, Joseph of Arimathea, Nicodemus, some apostles, and last, but not least, the devil, with his grinning mask, a mockery, not a majesty, were all there. The different trials were held , the sentence was loudly proclaimed by a Roman herald, Pilate vainly washt his hands; Judas rusht frantically forth and hanged himself; then the slow procession wound its weary way up the volcanic slopes of the little Calvary, center of the big inclosure. The thieves, huge, hideous cardboard men, were crucified on right and left. A black and bloody image of Christ, with movable head and limbs, was nailed with spikes, a foot long, to a big, black cross; a crown of long cactus thorns was placed upon His brow, then the cross was slowly lifted and dropt into its socket on the hill. An image of the Virgin, clad in blue, with placid, beautiful face, set in a golden halo, was placed at the foot of the cross; the centurion rusht forward, made a wild dramatic confession of his faith, and fell upon his knees; the soldiers and all the gaudy liveries stood groupt. in solemn silence about the cross upon the hillside, beneath the shadow of the f5reat, green trees. Above the heavel}s were heavy with rain-laden clouds, the wind blew cold and damp, the last rays of the setting sun struggled faintly through rifted clouds and trembling foliage; and thus, as the day was slowly dying, the ghastly image of the Savior hung dead upon the cross. In the dim twilight the tawdry uniforms of many colors lost their incongru ity, and a touch of real sublimity redeemed in some degree the coarse irreverence of the earlier scenes in this strange passion play.

The parish priest now ascended a pulpit placed beneath a great tree, and with hands ou tstretcht toward the awful tableau, tl)ld in full tones and well-chosen phrases, the story of the crucifixion. Much that he said was evangelical, and helpt relieve the scene from the curse of litter mockery. He spoke feelingly of Christ as Creator and Redeemer. Next, however, he turned toward Mary, and with more genuine enthusiasm dwelt upou her merits as "coredeemer." He applIed to her many of the terms already appliell to the Savior. He based his deification of Mary not on Scripture, but on strange patristic arguments and similes. She reflected, as in a mirror, the suffering of her Son; the thorns that pierced his brow wounded her also; she, too, suffered for all mankind-she suffered birth pangs in the redemption of humanity. She had two sons, one divine and most iunocent, the other, sinful humanity; she sacrificed the former to save the latter. As Jesus had no human father, she experienced in His conception both paternal and maternal love. She is our coredeemer .

llfA.GES OF JUDAS 1I'OR SALE IN MEXICO.

'These Images are pyrotechnic ftgure. and are hung up In the street and exploded on Saturday of . r a••IOD Week!'t 10 A. ~L. to represent the destruct!on of the betrayer of Christ, . All this was evidently meant in a literal sense. Christ was forgotten; all eyes were turned toward Mary, and, at the bidding of the priest the faithful fell upon their knees in adoring worship, not before the crucified Savior, but in audible prayer for intercession, addrest to the virgin mother. It was the deification of motherhood in the person of Mary; it was prayer add rest to " Our mother, which art in heaven; " it was mariolatry; it was idolatry. It is full excuse, this scell~ and others of like worship enacted daily, for all our mission work in Mexico. It was a strange sensation to stam1 almost alone while the vast throng knelt (for most of the tourists had gone home) and prayed to Mary. It seemed gross discourtesy not to uncover and bow the head. But was it not an act of idolatry? Ko violence was offered, a few even laught and jested at that solemn moment. The times have wonderfully changed ill Mexico.

As the nails were drawn from the pierced hands and feet, the preacher made eloquent apostrophies to the right hand, which created the world and wrought salvation; to the left, wllich was lifted in judgment over Sodom. 'The hearers were called upon to repent, and thus be able to stand at the Last Day at Christ's right hand.

With apparent reverence the body was lowered, and tenderly laid in a large glass coffin, or case; many devou t women gathered about it, with lighted candles, in fervent, if misguided, zeal. Then slowly, to funereal music, the weird procession wouud beneath the shadow of the trees, into the wide-flung portals of the church, and up the dimlylighted aisle I stood without and watcht the green and blne and ruddy plumes waving above the gleamy metal of the warriors' helmets. Was it Roman, was it real? No; it. was an ideal, wild and wierd, a strange mingling of Aztec and Christian ideas. 'fhe nodding plumes were far more Indian than Christian.

Such methods give at best but a vague idea of the chief events in Christ's life; they do not change the heart nor enlighten the conscience. The educated Romanist turns away half or quite ashamed; the priest is apt to blush and stammer if an intelligent foreigner look him squarely in the eye. For the multitude it is all It huge holiclay. Most are careless of its religious import; some doubtfully inquire, as one askt me: Did it ever really happen? It will soon be a thing of the past. Protestant Christianity will not be the least of the influences at work for its undoing.

There was one significant element in the scene. 'Two Mexir:an flags floated on either side of the cross. Why? Protestant Mexicans have made much of patrioti~m. Homan'ism, forgetful of Maximilian's empire and similar episodes, would prove to all the world that it is equally patriotic. It fails to realize that an enlightened patriotism will at last join hands with evangelical Christianity to l.xtnish super- stition from the land.

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE.

BY W. E. WILLIS, NEW YORK.

Do City Missions pay? We have heard the city missionaries' view to the results, but what do those with whom they labor think of their work? Not knowing how to obtain a satisfactory answer to this question in any other way, I set about to find out for myself, interviewing rumsellers, tramps, divekeepers, women of the street, and convicts.

I first interviewed the rumsellers located near the different missions as to their opinions of the work of the missionaries, and its effect upon their business. Near the Florence Mission, I found that two saloons, whose patrons were principally women and their escorts, had had their licenses revoked, three others had closed up for want of patronage, and the few that remained were very reluctant to sell drinks to women. In the vicinity of the Bowery Mission, and Rescue Mission in Christie Street, I learned that no less than seventeen saloons had recently been closed up, among them the Ocean Hotel (Hester Street and the Bowery), one of the vilest dens that ever existed. Other saloon-keepers in these localities complained of poor trade, and blamed the missions, the Raines Jaw, and the hard times for the decrease of their business. Near the Doyel' Street Mission, in Chinatown, the saloon-keepers were exceptionally bitter and caustic in their remarks about the mission workers.

The tramps, being generally penniless, are refused entrance to the saloons, and so crowd the missions nightly, because of the warmth and because they like the singing. These fellows were hard to interview, but when they discovered that I was not a reporter, or a detective, and was perfectly familiar with their" technical terms,;' that I knew of Steve Brodie, "Chuck Connors," Kit Burns, Morris Cohen, "Jersey Jimmie," and other slum celebrities, they became less reticent. But it was not until I began to censure the city magistrates for recently sending quite a number of their" pals" to the penitentiary, where they would have to stoop to menial labor, that they completely inundated me with such a flow of information that I found it difficult to catch, much less remember, all the tales of the charity and noble deeds of the city missionaries. Said one of them: "Young feller, deres more real goodness in dose people dan any one knows, and all dere goodness aint in dere mouph neither. Why they goes up to a hobo on de street and talks nice to him just like he was a dude what dey had knowed all dere life. Dey helps yer get a square when yer hungry, and gives yer a ticket for a free lodgin', and den when yer tanks 'em for it dey tells yer to come round to de mission and ask for dem, and dey will tell yer of One who will always be yer fren'. See? " I askt this interesting individual if he had accepted the invitation. He replied that he had, and that they had prayed for him and taught him to pray, and for a while he tried to do better, but in an unguarded moment he began to drink again, and was now leading the same old life. He said that he would like to take a fresh start, but was ashamed to go to the mission again. I urged him to go back, and told him the story of the Prodigal Son. He listened attentively, and when I had finisht, gave me a quizzical look and remarkt : " Gee! but I guess de missionaries has had a hold of you sometime, too! "

In the cheap lodging-houses I found many men reading Bibles, given to them by the city missionaries, and, altho they never attend church, and seldom go to the missions, yet the good seed thus sown sometimes bears a bountiful harvest. The occupants of these lodginghouses were of one accord in their praise of the missionaries and their work, and recounted to me incidents enough to fill a volume. One young man, whom I found readiug a. Bible, told me the following story: " About five years ago I left my home in the country to come to the city to find employment. I got a good job, but, like many others, I fell into bad company, and while I thought I was having a good time, I ruined my health, and finally lost my job. Being unable to find another, I almost died from hunger and disease. One day I went to the dispensary attacht to the Bowery Mission. The doctor was a splendid gentleman; talkt nice to me, and I told him everything about myself. I went to the mission several nights, and one day, when I began to feel better, I praised him for his skill, and thankt him. Then he told me of the Great Physician, who was his Master, and askt me to make Him mine. We kneeled down together in his little office, and there I experienced the greatest happiness of my life-the forgiveness of my sins. When I came to New York I was a fool, but, thank God, through that doctor's infiuence I became a man. That was two years ago. I have felt better and happier ever since. I have quite a little money saved now, and this winter I am going home to start in business there. I used to like bad company; now the company I love best is this "-affectionately patting his Bible.

THE "KING OF THE BOWERY."

My next interview was with an ex-d'ivekeeper, now depending on a married daughter for support. This man was at one time called the "King of the Bowery," and owned several low dance halls, five saloons, and a gambling-house. All were elaborately fitted up, and yielded him an immense income; but to-day he is as poor as the proverbial church mouse.

I do not think that anyone in the Greater New York could have given me as reliable information regarding the lowest side of New York life, as this man-or rather this wreck of what was once a man. He told me that when the missions were first opened in Water and Cherry streets, they were not taken very seriously by the keepers of the low dance halls and sailors' boarding-houses, in which that region abounded. When Jerry McAuley started his mission some of the best patrons of the dives were converted, and stood stanchly by the new banner in spite of all attempts to make them trail it in the mud. And when these new converts began to tell others of their newly-found and genuine happiness, then the dives found their business falling off. Later on the City Missionary Society came to Jerry's assistance, and started a vigorous crusade against the evil-doers; next the police took a hand, and closed up many of these resorts, and the Seamen's Church Society began to replace the dishonest boarding-house keepers. "Then," said the "ex-king of the Bowery,"" my doom was sealed. I lost every dollar I had, but was lucky to keep out of prison."

I askt him, if he had his life to live over again, if he would carry on the same business, and he promptly replied that he would, but that instead of dying poor he would die rich-poor fool.

The old woman from whom I next made inquiries, had kept a boarding-house of very questionable character in Cherry Street for many years. She is now fifty-eight ye/us old, she said; but she lookt more like eighty-five. The criminal lines on her face bore witness to more than the forty years of vicious habits and dissolute associations, and her language was vile and blasphemous in the extreme.

Her story was an old one-of having made lots of money at her nefarious business, but now poverty had overtaken her, and she had good prospects of dying in the poorhouse. She said that the missionaries meant good, but had done a great deal or harm in depriving such as she of a livelihood. Poor old soul, wicked as she was, I pitied her. She had sown the wind, and was reaping the whirlwind.

The two persons described above were, in their day, the envy of all their class, but to-day they are old, decrepit. They are still as evil-minded as ever, and will listen to no religious conversation. 'rheir only wish is that some one will pay to have high mass said over them when they are dead. Could all our talented preachers with their volume of wisdom, and thunders or oratory, unite in one great sermon on the text, "The wages of sin is death," their united effort would be but a pygmy to the gigantic impressions made by a short interview with such dying examples or the truth or the apostle's words.

But what do the 'Women of the street have to say or the self-denial and self-sacrifice or their Christian sisters, many or whom have left homes or luxury and lives of ease and comfort, that they may seek to lift up their rallen sisters, and lead them to rollow Christ and live lives of purity and usefulness?

The police give the number or raIlen women in New York as about 15,000, but were it not for the city missionaries, the number would multiply very fast. I have talkt with hundreds of these poor unfortunate creatur~s, iu every stage of their career, from the bediamonded siren of the aristocratic quarters to the filth-bedraggled hag of the slums, and while they are ostracized by society, and shunned by the respectable class of their sex, yet they are generous and charitable, and are very susceptible to good influence. Many deeds are done by them, which in anyone else would be loudly praised as heroic. I never heard one of them speak in other than the highest terms of the brave Ohristian women who work among them, and have even known one of them to deprive herself of many creature comforts that she might take some little delicacy to a sick missionary.

AMONG THE CONVICTS.

During the month of December, 1897, my business took me among the convicts of the Kings Oounty Penitentiary, who were doing some work for the Brooklyn Park Oommission. I took advantage of the opportunity, to find out what they thought of the city missionaries. I found out the opinions of Protestants, Oatholics, Jews, and many who were guiltless of any creed; of the young man serving his first short term, and of the old man who was an habitual criminal.

The first one to whom I spoke was serving one year for receiving stolen goods. Of course, he was innocent of the crime, and I was surprised at our criminal judges for making so many mistakes! This young man said: "The missionaries who hold service in the prison are the finest people on earth; they treat a convict as tho he had a soul, and if any one is a Christian, they are. When I get out of here, and earn some money, I will send them some to help along."

I told him that the" angels," as they term the lady missionaries, are subjected to much abuse, and, I thought, received many insults from roughs while going about their work. His eyes blazed, his face flusht as he said, "If I ever knew of anyone insulting one of them, I would kill him; yes, if I died for it." And I believe he meant what he said.

" – – – – , forty-eight years, laborer; crime, malicious mischief,"

is the entry on the prison record of the next man with whom I talkt.

He was serving a six months' term, and has spent more time in prison than out of it during the last twenty-eight years. I have known him long, and he descends from a family of jailbirds. He is honest and quiet enough when he is out of prison, and sober; but he can not seem to let rum alone, and when he gets drunk will fight with anyone he meets, smash anything breakable he comes across, and challenge the police to arrest him-which they usually do. .

When in prison he is as "meek as Moses," and is called a "trusty"

-that is, he is sent around the prison shops on errands, and when the men are working outside he carries water to them, as the keepers trust him not to run away. His story was this: "I was raised a Catholic, but I am not a good one or I would not be here. I never stole anything, but I have a chronic thirst, and when I get drunk I am a devil; I think I can lick the whole police force. All the 'cops' know me, and tell me to go home, and sleep off my load; but I can't take good advice, and I get arrested and am sent back here. This is my fourth six months in the last two years and a half.

"I am better off here than I am out, for when I am here, I am away from those who get me drunk, and get me into trouble. The Salvation Army have a pla.ce for making over convicts into men, and when I get out I am going to them and try and get sent there. I am getting old now, and if I ever meant anything, I mean it when I say I am going to try and be good the rest of my life. (I have heard him make this resolution many times before.) "Mr. Bass, the prison chaplain, is the only true friend a prisoner has, and those missionary people talk so nic~ to us that a fellow thinks he couldn't be bad any more; but when yer gets out yer forgets all the good they teach you, and the first thing yer know yer back again."

I askt him if a Oatholic priest never visited the prison. He said, "Yes, but he ain't in it with those missionary people fer making a feller try to be good."

Many other prisoners spoke well of the missionaries, especially of Mr. Bass, the chaplain. This dear old gentleman has workt among the prisoners for many years, and the amount of good he has done is recorded only on High. His favorite defense of the men is that their sins have found them out, while others have not been so fortunate. "Let him that is without sin among you cast the first stone," is one of his favorite sayings.

Here ends the story of my investigation. My questions have been more than satisfactorily answered. In my opinion no investment in the Lord's work pays such immense profits as does the City Mission. The highest tribute that can be paid to the mission workers, is the denouncement of them by the rumsellers and the divekeepers, whose business they have injured or spoiled in every locality where they have establisht a mission, and have led the victims of these human vampires to the foot of the Cross to be cleansed and saved. These missionaries go among the fallen and the outcast, and show them the Way of Life.

They take sunshine into the darkest spots and make them bright.

No place is so vile and wretched that they will not enter it. There is nothing too hard for them to attempt. " If God be for us, who can be against us ?" is their motto, and with faith, love, and hope, they battle against tremendous odds, and are oiten rewarded by seeing lost souls redeemed.

Foreign missionaries have opened up rich countries to the com- merce of the world. Oity missionaries help our American industries by teaching the outcasts to be sober, honest, and industrious, to respect their fellow-men, and to follow in the footsteps of Him who doeth all things well.

MIssiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY."

BY ERNEST W. CLEMENT, M.A., TOKYO, JAPAN.

It may be profitable and interesting to notice some of the most striking evidences that individuality is not a quality of Oriental civilization, as developt in Japan, but that impersonality is a prominent element of the old Japanese civilization. A Japanese is not accorded sufficient individualityeven to have a birthday of his own in the sense of observing anniversaries. Every Japanese child is reckoned a year old on the first day of the next calendar year after birth, even if he was born on the last day of December; so that it is quite proper to say that "New Year's day is a common birthday for the community, a sort of impersonal anniversary" of the whole nation. And of much greater importance than the anniversary of the birth of a single child, are the two great annual festivals; one for the girls on the third day of the third month, and one for the boy son the fifth day of the fifth month. These events, commemorating the birth, not of any particular boy or girl, but of girls and boys in general are among the most important festivals of this festive nation.

The reason why individual birthdays are not considered of importance here is that a Japanese is born to work out, not his own individual destiny, but that of an unbroken family line. Each Japanl;lse is merely a member of a family, and each family is only one unit of this nation; in both cases the interests of each integral part are completely swallowed up in the general welfare of the whole. "The empire is one great family; the family is a little empire."

If anything ought to establish personality, it is what we call the "given name;" but in Japanese many such names are not so much personal, but rather numeral. "Taro," for instance, means "largest male," i. e., "first-born Bon;" "Jiro" means "second male," "Goro" means "fifth male," etc. A Japanese, moreover, may entirely lose his identity by frequent changes of both given name or surname, according to various circumstances. We have in the Tokyo Baptist Academy a student who answers indiscriminately to either "Takahashi" or "Tatsumi." A Japanese may change his given name any time to commemorate some important event in his life, and he may change his surname by adoption into another family. It is by no means an uncommon thing for a young man to be adopted as the heir of a sonless family by marrying the eldest daughter, in which case not the bride, but the bridegroom, suffers a change of name. This matter of marriage, indeed, is always an important element in emphasizing impersonality, because neither individual concerned has any choice, but both are married off to suit the social convenience of family. It is a pure and simple mercantile transaction in which the bridegroom is fitted out by his father with a bride just as with a suit of clothes. Thus it is that personal love, as we know it-love of an individual for his or her sake-is practically unknown in Japan. The treatment of children as chattels is seen, also, in the sale of a daughter to the keeper of a house of ill fame.

Distinctions of gender and number are, in general, entirely lacking in • Condenst from The Stand.ard.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY

nouns, as are those of number and person in verbs. It is this extensive use of glittering generalities, rather than of discriminating particulars, that produced this apparently curious dialog in English between the writer and one of his pupils: (Teacher)-" How many brothers have you?" (Pupil)-" I have four brothers, but they are all girls." Verbs, moreover, are impersonal, not only in that they show in form no distinction between first, second, and third persons, but, also, in that they are grammatically subjectless. Impersonality in the Japanese language is carried to its logical con- clusion by the utter absence of pure personal pronouns. The students of the Tokyo Baptist Academy, like the great majority of their class, use baht (" servant") of themselves, and kimi ("lord") to each other. Com- mon words representing the first personal pronoun mean "self," "stupid thing," "hands front," "junior;" those representing the second personal pronoun mean" that side," "honorable front," "senior," and those rep- resenting the third person mean "that honorable side," "that man," etc. In fact, a speaker recognizes no distinction, except that of two sides, and even this distinction is made by the use, not of personal pronouns, but of non-personal honorifics and humilifics. If a man is speaking about "[a] dirty house," "[a] stupid woman," "[a] foolish child," those uncompli- mentary expressions a priori represent his own house, wife, and child; but "magnificent mansion," "lord [ly] wife," and "wise child," repre- sent, of course, not his own, but another's possessions.

THE INFLUENCE OF ALTRUISM AND BUDDHISM.

It is, indeed, evident that this practise of referring to the first person in such an indefinite and depreciatory way is related (whether as cause or effect, I can not say), to the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization. That capital letter of the first person singular in English represents, I believe, the strongly egoistic character of Anglo-Saxon civilization, the self-assertiveness of the Anglo-Saxon individual, while the constant use of humble and honorific expressions in Japanese exhibits the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization-the self-abnegation of the Japanese indi- vidual.

It would be a very interesting study to try to ascertain how much influence Buddhism had in developing this peculiar feature of Japanese civilization. It is quite significant that the personifications of natural phenomena belong to pure Shinto. Buddhism, in fact, is an impersonal religion; it teaches that personality is "a cruel deception and a snare;" it "would have us purify ourselves that we may lose all sense of self for- evermore," and its Nirvana is "a blessed impersonal immortality."

Christianity, on the other hand, is a distinctively personal religion; "it tacitly takes for granted the desirability of personal existence, and . promises the certainty of personal immortality;" and it teaches us "to purify ourselves that we may enjoy countless eons of that bettered self hereafter." When, therefore, missionaries talk to the Japanese about a "personal God," a "personal Savior," "personal communion," they expe- rience great difficulty in conveying such expressions to the minds of their hearers.

The idea of personality is lacking in the Japanese mental consti- tution; there is absolutely no word in their language to express that idea. In the Christian theological seminaries and training schools of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

this empire the English word "personal" has to be transferred and given a Japanese pronunciation (" perusonaru "), and its meaning must be laboriously and carefully explained. To understand this explanation and its illustrations demands a complete readjustment of their intellectual concepts. They may, in a general and vague way, come to believe that, instead of eight myriads of deities, there is only one God; that a holy man, sent from Heaven, once lived and died for the sins of the world, and even that a sort of ghost is hovering about them, as many of their own superstitions teach. But the conception of God, the Father, as a personality concerned with them, and one to whom they may speak as to an earthly father; of Christ, the Son, as an elder brother and a personal intercessor in their behalf, and of the Holy Spirit as a personal guide, teacher, and comforter-all these ideas are of slow and late development. The full force and deep meaning of such expressions as "Our Father who art in Heaven," "The Lord is my shepherd," "My Lord and my God," "Thy will be done," "Abide in me," " Jesus is mine," and scores of others that have been a personal comfort to thousands of believers, are not carried over in the translation of the Bible into the Japanese language.

But the teaching of the English and other strongly personal languages, and of Christianity, is bearing fruit in that "individuality" is being urged as an important element in the progress of the nation, and the value of the "personal equation" as a factor in modern civilzation is more and more recognized. And if the influence of individuality, of personality, becomes acknowledged in social and educational spheres in secular matters, it will also become recognized in religious matters, and the personal element of Christianity will be better understood and appreciated. There is no doubt that the Japanese, like all other people, need to make religion a personal matter-to apply it directly to individual life, to experience personal communion with a personal God, a personal Savior, and a personal Spirit who will guide into all truth.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT BINDING.* Kao Tien-Chih, of the English Methodist Church, writing in the Peking Tien-Tsin Times says that from the time that dust was made man, and breath was breathed into his nostrils, it may be seen that God made the human form-eyes, ears, hands, feet, the hundred membersall complete, that male and female are but a single species, universal under heaven. He continues: How then have we of the Middle Kingdom, from the inception of a specious custom, developt habits of meretricious adornment-whitening the face, blackening the eyebrows, in the search for beauty, the desire for adulation; adorning the natural countenance, and adding human devices to the fair gift of heaven. attaining the simulated and confounding the genuine. Every household is alike in this; the evil practise has become a system. Its offensiveness exceeds description! But the binding of feet is a deeper evil. Man has feet, as house-pillars have stone supports; there is no movement nor activity without the use of the feet. Therefore in binding there is cruelty like that of cutting off the legs of those who cross the ford in the morning; a historic instance of Chow Wang's * From the Wesleyan Missionary Notices.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT lnNDING

barbarity. If we reflect on it we see that it is unreasonable; its pain is like the punishment of a red-hot pillar. If we consider it we perceive that it is unseemly; it takes the body bequeathed by our parents, and cruelly injures it. Alas! the women of China imitate one another in this folly; meeting what is perverted, they do not think to put it right. One knows not where the transmitted evil of it will find an end!

Now, by good fortune, worthy scholars from the great West have establisht an "Anti-Foot Binding Association," to save the women and girls of our land from the misery of this bondage. To obtain the joy of deliverance truly will he a great achievement. But in seeking to remove this evil, it is necessary first to remove its cause. Contemplating the power of this practise, we perceive that foot binding has become a rooted custom. Generations handed it down, unassailable. If we wish to turn back this evil, the difficulties are three. First, in choosing a wife in China it is not askt whether she has womanly virtues or not-the first inquiry is whether her feet are small or large. Tho her disposition and features should be perfect, yet if her feet are large they involve disgrace, and no betrothal follows. Again, the women of China are without learning. Because they do not reflect on the completeness of God's gifts, or the fitness of the body given them by their parents, they one and all regard foot binding as essential. Tho men should oppose with all their might, the women would give no heed. Further, _women adorn themselves to excite admiration. If that which is below the petticoat's hem be too large, not only does it excite the world's ridicule, but their husband's disgust as well, and on the day that they go to his home he is angry that their feet were not bound up earlier.

THE CRIPPLED WOMEN.

Because of these difficulties the scholars and officials dare not lightly criticize or alter. But in the kingdoms of the great West, among both officials and merchants, husband and wife walk together. The grace of movement of these ladies we truly admire. vVhy then should we hesitate in planning to put away this evil custom, and achieve a noble service? The strength of the empire is declining. Let scholars, farmers, artificers, and tradesmen all put forth their energies to strengthen themselves untiringly, and let the women also help together. But if we still remain in this ancient thraldom, then with the binding of the feet must come the loss of affection between mother and daughter. All movement being painful, the efficiency of the housewife must be still further injured; the toes being crampt so that they can not be extended, the whole body suffers hurt. The wife is unequal to the labor of drawing water and grinding corn, nor can she fulfil the duties of hospitality to guests. In rearing sons and daughters also, it will be difficult for her to bequeath them a strong body. Since simple walking is painful, in fording streams it is still more difficult for her to find footing. Altho there may not be the danger "of the river Ch'u," still the husband must carry her on his back. So it is that the men's anxiety in caring for the women comes chiefly from the habit of foot binding.

We now desire thoroughly to reform this evil habit of several thousand years. Then will the body politic be without shame, and in all things have prosperity. For ihis reason we should earnestly plan to spread this worthy scheme for putting away an old evil, to maintain the principle of

MISI!IONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

handing back the perfect body we received, and so to return to our primitive simplicity. The methods for reform are three: First, Extend female education, causing girls to read, and to understand principles; not making adornment their chief concern, hut regarding foot binding as an injury to the body and a vain allurement for men -mutually exhorting one another to consider it a cause of shame.

Second, Issue an imperial prohibition of the custom. Cause the names of all girls to be recorded; then let the whole body of officials, great and small, examine these lists yearly. If scholars and officials put away the evil practise, the common people will soon follow suit.

Third, Form associations. Let the four orders of society all form anti-footbinding societies, and let betrothals be made between families of members. Let parents warn their children, that those breaking the rules of the association will be punisht and excluded.

Thus such a practise of choosing wives-will become a fixt usage If these three methods of reform be applied to the three difficulties, then can the offensive custom he put away. Fortunately, worthy men from Vestern lands, in the love of God and man, have put forth this benevolent plan, that by their efficient help not only may civilization overspread the Vest, but China as well; that the women of China may have hope of escaping from the sea of bitterness and trouble and ascend- ing to a garden of delight. Oh, admirable! Oh, joyful! How would this be a kingdom of Heaven on earth!

HINDU LIFE AND CHARACTER. * BY REV. HENRY RICE, MADRAS, INDIA.

The national life of the Hindus presents an almost perfect contrast to that of Europeans. They differ in social usages, ip religious feelings, and in almost every particular affecting the habits and inner condition of a people. For ages the Hindu has been unprogressive, and it is only in modern times that he has experienced the quickening influences of the civilization and Christianity brought to him from Western countries. But even now the institutions of the past still retain a powerful hold on the affections of all classes of the community. In the fields you see the same kind of plow scratching the soil as was employed two thousand years ago; oxen tread out the corn as they did when David was king over Israel; and all the methods pursued in agriculture are much the same as those which existed in the patriarchal period of the world. You enter a village, and on either side of the narrow streets you see women sitting on the floors of their houses grinding small stone hand-mills, as was the fashion in Judea in the time of Christ.

The Hindu is an ancient personage, stereotyped in all his ways. He can direct you to a distant past when sages filled the land, whose words of wisdom have become the rule of life to all succeeding generations. He can point you to the sacred books which they wrote on philosophy, poetry, astrology, and religion, and which are read by multitudes, and consequently he says, "Why should I change my ways? I prefer the old ones."

The people generally are singularly gentle and passive, are polite to one another, and especially to strangers, and have much more restraint over their tempers than the people of Western nations. They rightly • Condenst from the Church of Scotland Home and Foreign Mission Record.

1899.J RI:NDU LIFE AND CHARACTER

estimate the value of self-restraint, and consider it to be an exercise of religious principle to be free from anger and to be unmoved by provocation. They will sometimes argue with missionaries with the sole object of exciting their tempers and inducing them to utter a hasty remark. Should they ~ccomplish their object, they at once close the controversy, quietly stating that a religious man should never get out of temper. Should their efforts, however, prove futile, they will compliment him with whom they have been discussing, acknowledging that his religion must be good because it has produced such sweetness of temper. The Hindus are often scandalized at the quick, angry, overbearing spirit sometimes exhibited by Europeans, and are apt to reason that Christianity must be at fault, seeing that it fails to soften the dispositions of its votaries. * It must not be supposed that the Hindus can not be roused to passion and animosity like other mortals. The records of the mutiny of 1857 tell a different tale. The truth is that they are slow to move, but, when once moved, they are violent and vindictive, resisting every effort to appease them.

A GREAT NATIONAL VICE.

Europeans soon become acquainted with one of the great national vices of the land. This is lying, a vice pervading the community through and through. On asking a question of a Hindu, before replying he strives to the utmost to ascertain your object in interrogating him, and the answer you would like to have him give; and he gives his answer accordingly, without the smallest concern about the truth. Hence it comes to pass that honor in trade, and even honesty in the common affairs of life, are little understood and appreciated. In purchasing the most trifling article of a Hindu, he haggles a long time over the price, as there is no fixt rate on anything sold except food and other staple produce. Nothing is more amusing than to witness a purchase made by a Hindu from a fellow-countryman. The shopkeeper sits cross-legged while the buyer makes one offer after another for something he needs. The seller shakes his head, refusing to have anything to do with such preposterous offers. Each chaffs the other; no angry word is spoken. Finally, after a fearful waste of time a bargain is struck to their mutual satisfaction.

Hindus are passionately fond of their sons. They do not care so much for daughters, because of the great expense of marriage ceremonies. The domestic happiness is not of a refined and highly elevated order, but is genuine so far as it goes. Wives and daughters are of much lower rank in Hindu houses than husbands and sons. In houses of the better classes, special quarters, termed zenanas, are provided for them. There they pass a monotonous existence, chewing betel-nut, gossiping, and attending to the younger children. The sons continue in the zenanas so long as they are of tender age, but gradually they associate with their fathers. The female members of a large house never eat their food with the male members. They are socially distinct and separate. The husband eats his food alone, or with his elder sons.

As for the families of Hindus of lower rank, whose wives and daughters work in the fields, and are not secluded in their homes, but are seen in public like the other sex, it is the custom of the females to * The Hindu considers that losing one's temper is a much more heinous sin than lying, stealing, or immorality.

MlSSlONARY DIGEST I>EPARTMlllNT

cook the food, and when ready it is brought to the male members and set before them. The father and his elder sons then eat of it, and when they are finisht and satisfied, the remains are eaten by the mother and the rest of the family.

The husband is regarded as the natural and legitimate ruler in a household. No one in the house ever repeats the name of its head. To do so would be esteemed great disrespect. A wife never mentions her husband's name, and when obliged to speak of him, she does so in a paraphrastic manner, as "the father of the eldest son." The husband, if he loves his wife and wishes to show her respect, will return the compliment, and speak of her as "the mother of his eldest son." The children will avoid the mention of their father's name as a filial duty. No man dependent on a rajah should ever mention his name, nor should a dis~iple repeat the name of his spiritual teacher. These distinctions are regarded as sacred, and the man who knowingly violates them is held in abhorrence. The people of India pay slavish attention to the various ranks and titles establisht among them. It is common to address the Brahmans by the highest titles. Europeans in India are generally addrest in the same manner, and "Your Honor," and other laudatory epithets of a similar character are applied to them.

THE HOPE FOR THE WORLD.* BY HERR W AAS.

Are we to hope for a gradual Christianizing of all mankind, a winning of all men for Christ? It is of great importance that we should have a clear idea as to what we should expect to be the consummation of the missionary work. As to this point Christ leaves no room for doubt. Two currents, flowing in opposite directions, traverse space and time. The one takes men up, the other hurries the remainder along with it. Some come from the east and from the west to the King of mankind; the others withdraw from Him and end in the outermost darkness. It is possible for one to waver long between the two currents, yet for every man there is a point beyond which the bent and purpose of his life changes not. The earth bears a double harvest: wheat and tares. Both ripen. Both gain strength and reveal their inner nature more and more. God does not say that all men will become ripe wheat, but that the judgment will reveal the nature of the tares, and they will be burned, while the wheat is garnered.

We are not to overlook the fact that men, not by destiny, but of their own choice, are divided into such as belong to His sheep, and such as have not the nature of His sheep-"Ye believe not, because ye are not of My sheep." There are children of the truth, who hear His voice, and such as are not of the truth.

This, then, is an irrevocable distinction. This cleft grows deeper the longer it lasts. The twof9ld nature, which has developt, comes ever more clearly to view. It is not a question of two ways which diverge for awhile, and then meet again; but the remoteness grows ever wider to infinitude. It follows from this, that evil is not a negative lack, but "Translated for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Evangelische Missions-Magazin, by Rev. C. C. STARBUCK.

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM

something positive. It is the evil seed which Satan, the prince of this world, has sown. Evil changes our nature. It may become one with us until the union has become indissoluble. If this is so, and if, moreover, it is true that Christ is the rock upon whom mankind divides, then in the course of the Christian ages the might of evil gathers itself up against the might of good, and the shocks of conflict become more violent the nearer we draw to the end, to the ripened harvest. So Christ has prophesied. He does not speak of the sun of the last day as rising over a united mankind, but of deep divisions. Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; the elect shall be in danger and temptation, and only he who shall endure to the end shall be saved. The day of judgment shall find existing a thoroughly developt, deep division. To this all Christendom should make up their mind. False hopes are dangerous.

It is not by chance that the circles of missionary interest occupy themselves with eschatological questions. Missions have a broad view, both as to time and space. Indeed, the eye of no Christian should be so negligent as to look merely inwards, and not also backwards and forwards. Missions hope. They hope for guidance from above, for success, for fruit, for Divine protection, for the dawn of the perfected kingdom of Christ. To hope is a privilege granted to obedient faith and to obedient love. He can hope and will hope, who believes on the Son of God, who, with infinite confidence, expects from Him the deliverance of the deliverable part of mankind, and the setting up of a kingdom, in which He alone is King. He can hope who obeys the intimations of Jesus, and suffers Him to point out to him place and time. He can exercise hope, who possesses love. ,. Love hopeth all things." Her eyes behold a dawning future, where others only espy a hopeless waste. She sees in men the image of God and the workings of the Holy Ghost, and hopes where others despair. She, like Faith, is mistress of an heroic courage. And hoping Faith, like hopeful Love, seeE?, in successive epochs, and in an ever fuller sense, the word of Jesus fulfilled: .. There shall be one flock, one Shepherd."

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM.* BY JOSEPH RABINOWITZ, KISCHINEFF, RUSSIA.

The striking political and social events which have occurred during the last two years have awfully changed the mind and spirit of the Jews. The thick and dark clouds of the Talmud which till now covered the multitudes of Israel, preventing them from knowing and understanding their own position among the European nations; and also the real psychical character of those nations among whom they live and move, are beginning quickly to dissipate and vanish away by the influence of increasing scientific knowledge and new discoveries. Just at the end of the nineteenth century, when the Jews reckoned it to be a time of their deliverance from all their misfortunes of the past ages, thinking that they are already at agreement with the human world, and having no fear whatever of being disturbed because of the curses written in the book of the law; just then, suddenly, came upon them those plagues which are *Condenst from Yearly Report.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

not written in the book of the law (Deut. xxviii: 61), namely: Anti-Semitism and Zionism.

Anti-Semitism is an external pain which is destroying the body, and Zionism is an internal malady, crushing down the spiritual health; but both these things operate mightily for the opening and breaking the clods of the Jewish national field, in order that some of the Jews might be able to receive seed, the Word of God.

Because of Anti-Semitism the Jews became very sensitive to every evil expression in the daily press against the least individual of their nation, and constantly try to take counsel how tq answer those who reproach them. It is almost impossible even to describe the overwhelming grief which the affair of Dreyfus has caused them. In every small place in Russia where Jews are residing, old and young, men and women, rave about Dreyfus day and night. Thousands of pamphlets and booklets in Hebrew and Jargon under various striking titles, about the official intrigue in France, about her officers of the headquarters' staff of the army, about Captain Dreyfus, Commandant Esterhazy, Colonels Picquart, and Henry, are circulated among the Jewish mass. Some editors of Jewish papers fancy that in Alfred Dreyfus the Anti-Semitists have succeeded in condemning the whole Jewish nation to live on the Devil's Isle forever.

The Jews can take the sad things of Russia, Rumania, and Austria, as they are, but the things of the humanitarian France, which till now they esteemed as the one country in Europe where the old story of Christ and the sin committed by the Jews against Him are forgotten; and therefore there is no more Frenchman nor Jew, but true republicansare unbearable to them. It is a fact, that some Jewish congregations have sainted Dreyfus, and it would not be strange if that some patriotic Jews come to the idea, that the prophet in Isaiah liii. speaks of Dreyfus.

THE MEANING AND INFLUENCE OF ZIONISJl1.

Zionism, about the meaning of which there are disputes and debates between its adherents in their Jewish papers, is only whirling the Jewish brains, making them stupid. Those men who know the Jews only from the newspapers, and the speeches of their publishers and delegates of the BasleCongress, can congratulate the movement of Zionism and rejoice over it; but those who know the Jews of the present time, and the origin, growth, and the influence of Zionism upon the Jewish mass, they can only rank this movement among those calamities which have happened to the Jews during their wanderings in this world without Jehovah.

Zionism is a combination of modern Jewish ungodly literature with old Talmudical hypothesis, mingled with some portions of mammon interest. Every sensible man can already observe the influence of it. Discord and derangement are prevailing in every place where two or three Zionists begin to lift up their voice, seeing the orthodox Jews, together with their rabbis, are against the devices and plans of Dr. HerzeI. The whole uproar of Zionism is carried on by the young people only, boys and girls who never mind or care about all that is holy and dear to the heart of their nation. The authors of the flaming articles in the Jewish papers about the unmeasurable growth of Zionism are chiefly young people who care not about responsibility for the truth.

In these days one can remark great disappointments and loss of

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

courage in the Zionistic world. The reasons are, first, because of the strict forbidding of the sultan to let Jews enter Palestine, where there ought to be the state which Dr. Herzel is planning; and, second, because of the journey of the German emperor, William II., to Jerusalemespecially the fact, that the German evangelical emperor, when ascending the Hill of Zion, made a breach there for Roman Catholicism-this pricks the heart of the Zionists badly.

As the Jews were pleased and rejoicing over the first Zionist Congress at Basle, which opened for them a new hope for a Jewish state in Palestine, so in the same measure the Jews are now crushed down with grief by the unexpected events which have followed immediately after the second Zionist Congress. What a strange sight before our eyes: representatives of the Jewish nation sitting at Basle, caring for its rest and peace in Jerusalem, from one side; and the representative of the German nation standing at Jerusalem, caring for the interests of the German Catholics there, from the other side! But both these mentioned representatives are ignoring the thoughts of Jehovah about Jerusalem, exprest by His prophets.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-African Customs and Superstitions, by Mr, Verner, The :Missionary (January); Wonderful Hausa Land, Rev. James Johnston, Sunday-school Times (January 14): The Future of Morocco, H. M. Gray, National Review (January).

AMERICA-Indians on the Reservation, G. B. Grinell, Atlantic .lfonthly (February): Through the Prisons with Mrs, Ballington Booth, Ladies' Home Journal (February): The Character of the Cubans, Crittendon Marriott, Review of Reviews (February). The Situation in Central America, John R. Chandler, The Independent (February 9).

CHINA AND JAPAN-Opium Smoking in China, Dr, Du Bose (The Missionary); The Japan of 1898, J. H. de Forest, The Independent (January 19): Mixed Residence in Japan, The Japan Evangelist (December, 1898); Islam in China, Rev. Edward Sell, Church Missionary Intelligencer (February); The Awakening of China, Judson Smith, North American Review (February).

EUROPE-French Protestantism, Othon Guerlac, The Independent (January 26): The Floating Church on the Seine, World-wide Magazine (January): The Gospel in Italy, James Gibson, D.D., Mission World (January).

INDIA, BURMA, AND SIAM-Among the Women of India, Hon. Gertrude Kinnaird, The Mission World (January): Medical Work in South India, Rev. H. Hudson, Wesleyan Mission Notices (January); Mohammedanism and the Plagu~ in Calcutta, Sunday Magazine (January): Missions in Assam, Baptist Missionary Magazine (February): Siamese Life on the Menam, C. D. Braine, Gentleman's Magazine (January): What I Saw in Asia, J. H. Barrows, The Inter- Collegian (February).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-Maori Witchcraft, Elsdon Best, American Antiquarian (January): Present Religious Condition of the Hawaiian Islands, Rev. J. Leadingham, Missionary Herald (February); The Philippine Problem, Dean Worcester and others, The 01ttlook (January 14); Religious Orders in the Philippines, Catholic World (February): Germany and the Caroline Islands, The Independent (January 26): Samoa, Henry C. Ide, The Independent (February 2); The Powers and Samoa, J. G. Leigh, For1tm (January); Aguinaldo, The Review of Reviews (February): Among the Dyaks (of Borneo), J. T. Van Gestel, Cosmopolitan, (February): Medical Missions Among Cannibals, The Do1tble Cross (January).

MORMONISM AND ROMANISM-Why Women Enter Polygamy, The Kinsman (January): The Mormon Propaganda, S. E. Wishard, D.D., Homiletic Review (February): Priest Power in Romanism, Rev. W. B. Lee, Review of Missions (January): The Life of Father Chiniquy, The Converted Catholic (February).

GENERAL-Exploiting the Mission Field, William Ashmore, D.D., Baptist Missionary Review (December); Relation of Missionaries to the Powers that Be, Rev. Thos. McCloy, Chinese Recm-der (December 1898); One Cause of Empty Treasuries, Rev. E. H. Ashman, The Congregationalist; Burning Facts, Grace Williams, Review of Missions (January); Gladstone and His Missionary Heroes, George Smith, Sunday Magazine (January): Foreign Missions, Henry Drummond, Expositor (January).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Seventh Session Officers' Conference. jects, and the proportion is increas- ing. Twenty-three of the boards The administrative officers of the agree that the advantages of giving several missionary societies of the for specific objects are more than United States and Canada, held counterbalanced by the disadvantheir seventh annual conference in tages. The statement that gifts for New York, Jan. 10-12. There was special objects do not interfere with the usual range of topics, most of the regular contributions,this comwhich came over from a previous mittee believes to be illusory. session or sessions, in the form of reports of committees appointed to There were three other important investigate special subjects. Two reports: one on "Comity and Unpapers were read on the general occupied Fields," presented by Rev. subject of Missionary Candidates; Alexander Sutherland, D.D., of the the methods of securing them, and Methodist Board of Canada, from the special training needed by them. which we make copious extracts, Rev. S. N. Callender, and M. G. and one on "Self-Support," pre- Kyle, D.D., presented the papers sented by Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of respectively on these themes. A the Southern Methodist Episcopal paper that awakened exceptional Church. The third paper, on the interest was that of Robert E. "Interrelations between Govern- Speer on "The Science of Missions." ments and Missions," by Dr. A. B. Mr. Speer affirmed a striking simi- Leonard, of the Methodist Episcolarity in missionary problems the pal Board, showed t.hat the general world over, and that in view of the attitude of governments toward absence of any body of accepted missions-workers and their enterprinciples governing the working pri ses is most friendly. In some out of these problems, there is need places there is open cooperation; for a science of missions and a pos- in very few, hostility. sibility of one, which should be placed at the command of mission We present, separately, the action workers in every part of the world. of this conference on the Ecumen- Dr. Leonard, of the Methodist ical Conference of 1900. board, had misgivings about theories wrought out in offices at home, The Ecumenical Missionary Oonference on the ground that no science of of 1900. missions wrought out in America could be made effective on the We have already called attention foreign field. to the preparations, continued now through three years, for the hold- The report of the committee on ing of a world's conference on mis- "Giving for Special Objects," stated sions in New York city during the that they had sent letters to ninety- last eleven days of April, 1900. five boards, propounding seventeen From the circular of the committee questions, and had received replies having the prospective conference from forty-five organizations. in hand, we quote as follows: These replies showed that about twenty-five per cent. of the work "Every foreign missionary soof the various boards is supported ciety connected with the various by donations made for specific ob- divisions of Protestant Christen- dom the wide world over, has been invited to send delegates to New York, and the invitation has been sought in vain, and in its central accepted with rare unanimity. life and characteristic work Protes- From England and Scotland and tant Christendom will be seen as Ireland and Wales, these delegates one force, many voiced, many will come in focce; from France and handed, but directed to a single Switzerland, from Belgium and end. In a deeper sense than ever Holland, from Norway and Sweden before the Christian world will and Denmark, from all parts of there find voice and utterance, will Germany, representatives will be feel its unity, and will exhibit it present to speak for the Protestant to the world. churches of those mighty and distantrealms; men are summoned to "This gathering is a conference this convocation from Africa, from not a council. It aims to gather India, from Australia, to represent facts, state principles, consider the rising Protestant faith in those methods, and bring to view the full lands. And missionaries will be array of Protestant aggressive there from Turkey and Persia, activity." from India and Ceylon, from Burma and Siam, from every part of From a "tentative" program of China, and from Japan, from every the proceedings issued by the comshore of Africa, from the far is- mittee, some more definite idea lands of the sea, and from every may be got of the comprehensivepost which this sacred army holds ness of the scheme of discussion. and whence it presses its ceaseless It begins with" essential elements inroads upon heathenism and of foreign missions," treated under every false faith. Such a repre- five subdivisions, reason for, ausentative gathering will be notable thority, place in history, etc. Then among all the remarkable assem- comes a review of missions, first of blies of these later days. Fifteen the century, then of the past hundred delegates were present at twelve years, the interval since the Exeter Hall in 1888; it will be London Conference of 1888. At strange if three thousand are not lLnother session the first theme is in New York in 1000. It will be a to be resumed under three heads, wonderful spectacle as a practical the universality and exclusiveness embodiment of Christian union. of Christianity, ethnic religions, For the first time the world of the missionary idea in the Church. Protestant Christianity, in its cen- Five sessions are devoted to a surtral and most characteristic forms, vey of mission fields, two or three will see itself, and will be seen as countries to each. Results of one one united body, engaged in one hundred years of mission work, great work, drawn together by its four subheads; missionary agencommon faith and service, con- cies covers missionary boards, their templating the things which make relation to churches of their deit one, and living and victorious in nomination, to missions and misthe earth. The differences will not sionaries, etc.; missionary candibe forgotten or erased, but the dates, their preparation, salary, unity will tower above them and furlough, term of service, etc.; miscomprehend them, and will stand sions, their organization, governout as the supreme and character- ment, etc.; outside services, transistic fact. This spirit of world- portation, cooperation of civilians, wide evangelism will be recognized government grants-in-aid, etc. as achieving what councils, and Then follow the Bible and Chris- 90nveptions, and alliances have tian literature in missions, rela- tions of foreign missions to home churches, reflex influence on them, etc. The section on missionary dhism, Confucianism, Mohammed- methods has five divisions and a anism, and Roman and Greek dozen subdivisions. These include Catholic churches. Support of mis- the question of rightful relations sions in home churches, the present to governments, home, and those of crisis in missions, and the outlook the fields; relation to indigenous for the coming century conclude faiths of people; evangelistic work this elaborate schedule. and when to be consigned to native agents; administration of missions Comity and Unoccupied Fields. and self-support; native agencies, methods of securing and training The report presented at the preachers, and devolving on them seventh annual meeting of the misresponsibility. Also of native teach- sionary officers, on the subject ers; schools, number and kind; of comity, was prepared by the limits of higher education, how chairman of the committee, Rev. many colleges, schools, self-sup- Alexander Sutherland, D.D. We porting, etc. can not make room for the entire text, but the following extracts Division of the foreign field mis- will be of value and interest. The sionary comity includes considera- committee ventures to give extion of possible readjustment of pression to some principles which fields, the overworkt and under- ought to control the interaction of workt fields; violation of principle missionaries and missionary bodies. of comity, and the remedy; relation They say: of foreign missions to politics and diplomacy, and the peace of the 1. CHURCH UNION. The aim of world; woman's work, history, ex- the 1nission movement shm~ld be, tent, relation to ,other boards, it appears to us, the establishment moneys raised, missionaries sup- of a common Christian church in ported, etc.; the condition of women each land, and not the extension in unevangelized lands. Under and perpetuation of those divisions literary work is treated the acqui- of the Church which owe their sition of vernaculars of their field origin to historic situations signiby missionaries, translation work, .ficant to us, but of little or no sig- .text-books, magazines, and papers n~ficance to the young mission on mission fields; the specialprovi- churches. We have no sympathy dential demands of English-speak- with the cheap denunciation of ing and other Protestant peoples. denominations as confusing the Then follows the wider relation of natives of mission lands. The nonmissions to philology, geographical Christian religions are seamed with extension, commerce and coloniza- schisms. And denominational lines tion, science and philosophy. One are not constricting in the foreign whole day is to be given to the mISSIOns. But we do not believe topics connected with young peo- that our Lord's prayer for the unity ple and their relation to foreign of His people contemplated a real missions. This includes the world's unity. " We should degrade it," student missionary movement, the says Dr. Warneck, "to a mere development of a missionary pas- pious expression if we were to contorate, organizations in churches, sider it as merely something spirietc. Four divisions are made of tual, and not intended also to be the relation of missions to particu- outwardly recognizable in our praclar evils: caste, slavery, polygamy, tical relations with one another." intemperance. Other religions are That is the attitude of the native to be considered, specially Bud- Ohristians. "I have no hesitation in saying," says Mr. McGregor of maintain separate bodies of Chris- Amoy, "that union among the tians in connection with different native Christians in heathen lands denominational agencies. We is far more practicable than union agree with Dr. Griffith John, in his among the missions and the boards article on "Unity" in the October representing them at home. If, in Chinese Recorder: " Missions any case, such union does not take would do well to come to a friendly place, it is not due to the native understanding with each other Christians." And the veteran, Dr. with regard to their respective Williamson of China, wrote not spheres of influence. It would pre- long before his death, "The Chinese vent waste of time and energy, and say plainly, 'It is you foreigners it would conduce to harmony and that keep us apart.' Only lately good feeling." one of the leading native pastors said to a friend of mine, 'We have 3. COMITY IN DISCIPLINE AND thought the matter over. vVe are ADMINISTRATION. Every mission prepared for union. It is you should respect the acts of discipline foreign missionaries who keep us and the principles of administraseparate. You are to blame.' . . . tion of other missions. Converts or Had they (the Chinese Christians) native workers leaving one mission the power, they would unite." If or the churches connected with it some are not prepared to go so far and seeking admission or employas to regard such union as desirable, ment elsewhere, should not be rethey will doubtless at least agree ceived without conferenee between that different branches of the same the two part'ies. "Men who have church should unite on the mission committed gross sins," said one field. missionary at Bombay, "have gone to other missions when they have 2. TERRITORIAL DIVISION. If all been subjected to discipline, and missionaries were working for the have at once been put into positions establishment of one common of responsibility, to the great inchurch, the only consideration in jury of the work of God." "There behalf of territorial divisions of the is a perennial source of heartburnfield or the suggestion of separate ing (among missions)," said another local departments of responsibility missionary, "in the reception of would be the consideration of each other's agents or adherents, economical distribution of force. and especially of those under disci- As it is, we must add to this con- pline." sideration the other, namely, the avoidance, by the occupation of 4. THE SPIRIT OF COMITY IN THE separate fields of work, of all occa- USE OF MISSION MONEY. There sions of disagreement and rivalry. should be agreement between mis- That the principle involved here is sions whose work is contiguous as a sound principle of mission comity, to the scale of wages of native that diffm'ent missions should workers. Dr. Warneck has even work without crossing lines, has contended that, "as there is a danbeen regarded for a generation or ger that native helpers may exmore as axiomatic. The principle change one community for another that divisions of territory are prac- purely from selfish motives, they ticable and desirable, we believe to shall receive no appointment, or, be a sound principle, needing more at any rate, no higher salary than and not less conscientious applica- they had in their previous position. Antagonism to it appears to tion." The danger to which Dr. ~ow largely out of the desire to W arneck refers is a real danger. Your committee is aware of a few missionaries who take the view ding for the appointment of this that, if they have money with committee referred to higher eduwhich to offer higher wages for the cation as a department of the misbest men, they are entitled to draw sion work in which. especially, them into their service even tho greatly increast cooperation is they come from other missions not hoped for. We would add to this having the funds or not believing two other departments in which that such use of money is honor- large cooperation is eminently able or wise. Bishop Thoburn's practicable and desirable – the words are surely not too strong work of translating, preparing, and here: "Every missionary shall be publishing literature< and the meda Christian gentleman. A Chris- ical work. In our judgment, one tian gentleman will not, hospital (or one for men and one however indirectly, entice anoth- for women) should suffice, as a er's helpers by offering them in- rule, for one mission station. It creast pay. If he does this under will develop all the evangelistic opthe pretense of obeying a religious portunities which many missions conviction, especially on some non- can utilize, and an economical use essential point of doctrine, he is of mission funds would suggest the not quite a gentleman, and much wisdom of establishing a second less than a Christian." hospital, if one can be establisht, in some other city, where it would The necesRity of comity in the reach a virgin field and meet a use of mission funds is especially more real need. Through cooperaevident when we consider the ques- tive division of labor the waste of tion of the self-support of the native time in duplicative literary 'work church. It is impossible for a mis- should be avoided; and the work sion to make progress in this direc- of publication is of such a char'action if another mission working in ler' that where one 'mission press the same field, or near by, continues e;xJists, and can do the work requir'ed the policy of subsidy and support by other missions, other presses from the mission treasury. The should not be establisht. In the Council of the Church of Christ in same 1cay, in institrdions for Japan in 1897 felt this so strongly highe'r education, already estabthat in taking advanced ground on lisht by one rnission, young men the subject of self-:mpport in the should be placed and trained by Church of Christ, it addrest a re- other missions without the great quest to this conference that other expense and absorption of time missionary bodies at work in Japan demanded by the establishment of would refrain from making the other institutions of the same course of the missions represented grade. In all these cases, a mission in the council more difficult by using the educational or pubUshholding to a more generous scale of 'ing agencies of another mission, dealing than these missions were should meet the proper financial endeavoring to introduce. Coop- obligation so incur'red. eration and uniformity among missions in scale of wages, and espe- 6. QUESTIONS OF COMITY ARE cially in united movement toward INVOLVED IN THE INTERMARRIAGE self-support in the native church, OF MISSIONARIES OF DIFFERENT will act powerfully also to advance SOCIETIES. There has beRn no church unity among the native general rule to assist societies hav- Christians. ing to deal with such cases. Would not some such principle as this be 5. EDUCATION, PUBLISHING, AND equitable? – that a missionar7f HOSPITALS. The resolution provileaving the society which sent her This is true. Such statements of to the .field, within one year of her principle will influence public opinarrival, shall return, or have re- ion. But it is true, on the other turned on her account, the a7nount hand, that the great body of the expended by her society for her out- supporters of the missionary enter- .fit and traveling expenses; that for prise at home, and perhaps the each year beyond the .first year, 25 great body of missionaries abroad, per cent. shall be deducted from already furnish a public opinion these expenses in fixing an equi- with which these principles are in table return, and that after four accord, and which only wonders years she shall be regarded as that their formal and general adophaving d'ischarged all such obliga- tion has been so long delayed. tions by the service rendered. The adoption of some rule on this Giving to Special Objects. subject by this conference would help many societies, and, whether The committee give extensive lenient or strict, bear equally upon quotations from the replies to their us all. queries, and then say: If the principles herewith sub- "It is clear from this survey that mitted by your committee meet the growth of special object giving with the approval of the confer- is viewed with some anxiety, but ence, it is our opinion that much that, with few exceptions, little is would be gained if the conference being done to improve the situawould now, or at some future meet- tion. One secretary voices the paining, give expression to them. If fully general feeling when he says: any of them are too advanced to 'I am afraid I have no settled congain as yet general assent, it would victions on the subject that it would be of assistance to have these be of any benefit to express. The markt off from those which we whole matter has been with us at are now prepared to approve. least so much the result of cir- Such agreement here will be of cumstances, and not of definitely great assistance to the missionaries, formed purpose, that I confess myand will show them how far, in self very much at sea. I am hoping their efforts at cooperation, they that, from the various replies you may expect the sympathy and sup- receive, you may be able to formport of the home agencies. ulate some conclusions that will be of service to us all.' Any set of rules on this subject of mission comity would doubtless " If we believe that the tendency fail to accomplish all the desired toward indiscriminate special obresults immediately, for the want ject giving is fraught with embarof a body to enforce them and, rassment and peril, why not say some contend, of sufficient approv- so ? As the case stands now, the ing sentiment to render them self- special object givers are not altoenforcing; but, as Bishop Thoburn gether to blame, and there is some has remarked, "Such a code, if danger that we may not be suffiagreed upon with practical unanim- ciently sympathetic toward them. ity by all the societies interested, One secretary writes: 'They have would no doubt be of value as a no education; their ministers give guide to young missionaries, and them nothing; they feel they are it would also greatly influence pub- doing nothing; the churches to lic opinion, which, in the long run, which they belong do practically will be found the chief factor in nothing, and they say: "Now, give settling points in controversy." me something to work for. I shall support a native helper. I can un- ture of the case, are not known to derstand what that means." , the churches. Not; therefore, be- cause they are any wiser in them- " And if we do not educate them, selves, but simply because of their who shall? The pastors? Yes, but the special relation to the work, and pastors look to us. The boards are their experience in conducting it, presumably composed of men who they are in a position to judge betare authorities in their particular ter than others where money can sphere, and if they do not tell the be used to the best advantage. people what ought to be done, they can not blame them for going "The donor does not usually suswrong. It is distinctly within pect the difficulties in his selection their province to persistently and of a special object. He naturally firmly, yet kindly and persua- chooses the most attractive phases sively, rather than peremptorily, of the work, while others less atseek to show the people a more ex- tractive, but equally important. are cellent way. Why not frankly ignored. Still less does it occur to explain to them the practical diffi- him that it has an unfortunate inculties which develop in connection fluence on native helpers to know with this form of missionary sup- that they are specially supported port? Let us boldly emphasize the in America. Probably he has not truth that the supreme motive for been reminded that centuries of giving should not be interest in a poverty and oppression predispose particular person or institution, them to an undue reliance upon but loving obedience to the com- the missionary, and that experimand of our Lord and Master, Jesus ence has shown that extraordinary Christ, who has directed His fol- care must be exercised in the distrilowers to preach the Gospel to bution among them of foreign moevery creature; and the further ney, lest they be pauperized in fact that of the money given for spirit and led to a dependence upon this purpose the boards are the America, demoralizing to themd u 1y appointed administrators. selves, and incompatible with that They have been constituted by the spirit of self-reliance which we are churches themselves for this ex- earnestly endeavoring to inculcate. press purpose. In reliance upon the gifts of the people, and with no " Let us tell him, too, that special other human resource, most of the object giving frequently produces boards, at the beginning of each embarrassment in the adjustment fiscal year, make large appropria- of appropriations to the needs of tions for the salaries and work of the work. Missions must be given the missionaries, and absolutely large discretion in matters of deguarantee their full and prompt tail, and sometimes the boards do payment. This policy is only just not know what changes have been to distant and isolated missiona- made on the field until the mission ries, but it would be impossible for reports are received at the close of the boards to maintain it if they the year. Besides, the requirecould not control the gifts of the ments of a specified object during churches, which are their sale any given year may not always source of supply. They have a equal what appeared to be neceswide outlook over the whole field. sary at the beginning of the year, They are in constant correspond- more having been contributed on ence with the missionaries in every the field than was expected. part of it. They know elements in the situation, which, from the na- "Still further, readjustments in appropriations are frequently nec- essary because of retrenchment, the boards being unable to furnish "These considerations are inten- sufficient funds with which to carry sified when the object chosen is on every department of the work outside the regular appropriations.

as estimated by the missions. It is These appropriations are for the seldom practicable for a mission to objects which the mIssIonaries adjust a cut on the basis of special themselves in their annual meet- contributions from home. It can ings have decided to be of first im- but develop envy and irritation by portance. Therefore, to demand reducing one native helper's salary that money shall be applied to some and leaving another untoucht, other purpose is virtually to insist maintain one department of work, upon giving to the less rather than like the educational, atfull strength, to the more important work.

and almost annihilate another like "The statement that 'such gifts the evangelistic. Manifestly, the will not interfere with the regular distribution of funds must be equi- contributions' has generally been table, each form of work bearing its found illusory. It is the experience proper share of retrenchment, and of the boards that in the outcome the guiding principle must be the they do interfere, and that they interest of the cause. This being weaken the giver's sense of respon- the case, it is quite possible that sibility for the maintenance of the the exigencies of the work may at general treasury by concentrating any time require an increase or de- and narrowing his sympltthies to a crease, or even the total discontin- particular point. More seriously, uance of the expenditure for any the principle denies to the boards specific object. Should an increase and to the missions the benefit of become necessary, the boards must natural increase in contributions.

supply it; but should circumstances The amount which was being given demand a decrease or discontinu- to the regular fund, and which ance, it is expected that the giver 'will be given anyway,' may have of the special offering will allow a been, and, indeed, usually is en- board the privilege of using the tirely inadequate to the just needs surplus for some allied form of ap- of t,he work and to the proportion- proved missionary work during the ate ability of the donor. Our chief fiscal year. safeguard against inevitable and "It would be quite impossible for frequent losses by death, failure, a board to make each one of these and other causes, and at the same changes the subject of correspond- time our main hope for such an ence with the givers, notifying enlargement of missionary opera- them of the changes and asking tions as will enable us to respond their consent, for the simple rea- to the calls of Providence and the sons that the objects thus supported urgent necessity of millions still are several thousand in number, unevangelized lies in the large and that they are scattered all over the steady increase of gifts to the gen- world, that the distances are so eral treasury unembarrast by con- great that from two to six months ditions. This essential purpose is are required for the mere inter- seriously endangered if the dimin- change of letters, that we can not isht gifts of the past are to be re- ourselves know what changes the garded as the basis for the future, missions have found it expedient and the extension of the work to make, until they have been made, .made possible only in isolated cases and the money largely expended, which have happened to attract and that the givers also are numer- the attention of particular donors.

ous and widely distributed. "Nor is it wise or practicable to allow the extension of the work to that the approval of the board be controlled by such considera- should be deemed a prerequisite to tions. We must enlarge at those the inauguration of work, espepoints which, in the judgment of cially when that work involves the the missions and the boards, are employment of native helpers or most important. It will not do to the acquisition of property. Cases have one form of work thrown out have frequently occurred in which of proportion to other equally im- boards have been thus compelled to portant forms, or to have one field resume responsibilities which they receive an undue development when would not have approved, and a more promising one is crippled which have caused considerable for w:1nt.of funds. The effort to anxiety and financial loss. evangelize the world must not degenerate into a sporadic and spas- "It ought to be clearly undermodic individualism. Nor can we stood that the disposition of givers spend $50,000 this year on a mission to send money directly to the field, which has had to have several pub- with the request that it be not lic speakers borne .on furlough to counted as a part of the regular get it, and $30,000 next year, be- appropriations, but be used for cause the furlough missionaries some independent work, is based from that mission were sick or on radically wrong views of the obineffective on the platforlp. The ject for which the boards exist, of boards exist partly to prevent such the responsibility for the support inequalities and fluctuations, by of the missionaries which they making a fair and orderly distribu- have incurred on the authority and tion of contributed funds. The by the direction of the churches, of scale on which money can be ex- the paramount importance of the pended in a given field can not be regular work as compared with wholly determined by the amount outside objects, of the economy of offered for it, or the varying de- the board's administration, of the gree of success which a missionary risks which are inseparably incimay have in presenting it to home dent to enterprises depending on audiences, or the newspaper arti- the wisdom or life of individuals, cles which may happen to interest of the relation of church members a reader; but it must be decided by to the boards which are their the relative needs of that field, the own authoritative agencies for funds which are available for the the disbursement of missionary whole enterprise, and the policy funds. which has been adopted by the board!!. Otherwise, demoralizing "In the effort to educate the elements of uncertainty and in- churches to these principles, we equality are introduced. confidently count upon the coopera- tion of the missionaries. They, of "It should, moreover, be remem- course, perceive that reciprocal bered that however sincere and obligations are implied in the far-reaching the intentions of the pledges which the boards make to donor may be, the boards have the them in the regular appropriations, real responsibility for the main- that the first effort to which all tenance of the work, and' must, others should be subordinated is after his death, or in the even.t of the securing of the funds required his inability or disinclination to for the meeting of those promises, continue his gift, eventually as- and that the boards can not reason· sume the financial burden of its ably be expected to supply special support. It is, therefore, only just gifts to outside objects, but that, save in exceptional circumstances, their right should be recognized to the temptation is strong for one to use them toward the obligations which they have assumed in the interest his friends in the plans for regular appropriations. which the board can not furnish the "We can not but believe that the missionaries will cordially acknowl- needed funds. But each one of the edge the reasonableness of this position, that they will not hold thousands of missionaries has such the boards responsible for the expenses of the work on the field, and friends, and a large part of the dethen insist that any funds which they can secure should be applied pendence of the boards is on the as a matter of course to extra objects, but that they will appre- family and church circles repreciate the impossibility of the boards continuing the policy of sented by these missionaries, which guaranteeing the appropriations, unless they can control the neces- in the aggregate form a most imsary funds, which consists of all monies which in the course of the portant part of our constituency." year becomes available from all sources. The missionary is a mem- The Woman's Boards. ber of a mission, and organically connected with a board, and ques- The representatives of the Womtions affecting missionary policy and the establishment of mission- an's Foreign Missionary Boards of ary work and the expenditure of missionary money should be sub- the United States and Canada held mitted for approval to the mission and the board, both of which are their annual meeting in the Broadinvolved by his acts. The receiving of gifts directly from the givers in way Tabernacle, New York, Jan. America, and the use of them in accordance with his individual 11, 12. They discust a number of judgment, tends to subvert the principles on which the board rests, topics of general interest, but our seriously interferes with the in- space precludes any presentation of come and work of the board in this the papers and debates. They took country, is apt to lead to divided special action relative to the concounsels on the field, and in more sideration of Woman's Work at than one instance, has resulted, the Ecumenical Conference in 1900. tho from the best of motives, in financial complications and re- . From the appeal issued by them, sponsibilities which the boards we make the following extract: have been forced to assume in order to protect missionary prop- "Among the subjects treated erty or influence among those who and of special prominence will be do not discriminate between the that of Woman's Work. Marvelous authorized and unauthorized acts have been the developments in this of a missionary. direction. The organization of women in distinctively Christian "We are aware that the amount lines, for the redemption of nongiven by the friends of a particular Christian women throughout the missionary may be small, and that world, is recognized as one of the most extensive of the religious activities of women that ecclesias- tical history records. For the last thirty-five years this has been the most characteristic feature of mis- sionary work. At a missionary conference held in Liverpool in 1860, not a woman's name appeared. Eighteen years afterward, at one held in Mildmay, only the names of two women appeared as delegates, while at the London conference, 1888, two whole sessions were given to consideration of woman's work, and over four hundred names of women appear as delegates. These facts show the great advance in sentiment concerning the work of women.

" Every phase of woman's work will be represented in this coming conference by those who have had experiens~ and representatives from all woman's boards the world over are expected to be present." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The C. M. S. Centenary. The Gleaner, contrasting its first jubilee with the forthcoming second The Ohurch Missionary Society jubilee, calls attention to the im- is making great preparations for its proved outlook. It says: centenary, which occurs this year. Oentenary choirs are to be formed, The present political outlook contains ele- and centenary hymns prepared. ments of gravity, but it is brightness itself Oentenary collecting cards for 100 compared with the gloom of 1848, that year coins (from farthings to shillings) of unrest at home and revolution abroad. are to be issuedJn attractive form, The attitude of the Church, and the world, and~ardboard boxes for 100 coins. toward missionary work has changed. Then The special commemoration will be the world laught at missions as a fantastic in April, but the year will be more exhibition of superfluous and absurd charor less taken up with the exercises ity; now it sees the movement is to be treated of this grand double jubilee; and with respect at least, and occasionally even Eugene Stock's splendid history of with sympathy. Then the Church still treated the society will be a p;~°:..na,nent his- foreign missions as the fad of the few; now torical commemoration of this hun- we are within a measurable distance of their dred years of missionary service. being considered an essential part of every Christian's duty, while the idea of the evan- For the Ohurch Missionary Soci- gelization of the world in this generation is ety we confess we have a peculiar beginning to be seriously entertained. appreciation. The fuller particulars of its origin and working appear But if such contrast exists beelsewhere in these pages, but we tween 1899 and fifty years ago, what can not forbear to express a deep shall be said of the contrast with and devout hope that the year may 1799? The Church Missionary Inbe all that the most enthusiastic of telligencer says: its supporters desire, in the impulse given to permanent and expanded What would Thomas Scott and John Venn work for our Lord. have felt if, on that Friday in 1799, when they agreed" that a deputation be sent to the From the beginning it has been a Archbishop of Canterbury as metropolitan, society markt by friendly inter- the Bishop of London as diocesan, and the course with other Protestant mis- Bishop of Durham as chairman of the Missionary organizations, and has sions Committee of the S_ P. C. K., with a maintained the standard of a pure copy of the rules of the society, and a re- Gospel, and been characterized by spectful letter" (to which deputation and a spirit of prayer and consecration letter the archbishop's reply was given a and faith, not by any means con- year afterward, to the effect that he "would spicuous even among the organized look on the proceedings with candor, and it forms of mission work. would give hIm pleasure to find them such as he could approve "), if a copy of this number The local bodies connected with of The Intelligencer could have been put into the Ohurch Missionary Society, their hands! Would they not have read with and which both diffuse knowledge profound emotion, and with devout thankof its work and gather funds to fulness, of services to be held in St. Paul's support it, number n~arly 4,000. and Southwark cathedrals, and in Westmin- As long ago as 1890, nearly 6,000 ster Abbey, and of the two archbishops of parishes were linkt with its world- the Church of England, taking a promment wide work, and between 7,000 and part in commemorating the hundredth anni- 8,000 sermons were annually versary of the movement which they were preacht, and 3,000 meetings held engaged in initiating! yearly in its behalf. The centenary meeting par excel- lence-the morning meeting in Ex- eter Hall on Wednesday, April 12, is largely reserved for clerical and lay delegates from all parts of the country. The work done by other agencies, and sister churches, will receive hearty recognition on Thursday. Evangelical Noncon- formists of Britain, America, and continental Europe, will have a thoroughly Ohristian fellowship in this celebration. Two meetings are to be held in Albert Hall, which has a capacity for 10,000 auditors. And the children will not be forgot- God's Power in Missions. ten, for inspiring meetings are in course of preparation for them. Nothing is more needed in this We hope that the present deficit of day, when there is so strong a ten- £4,000, which must be raised to dency to substitute natural law prevent closing the year with debt, and force for spiritual and supermay be swept away; and, indeed, natural power and interposition, we have no doubt it will be, for the than a carefully collated and comsociety has a noble, strong, and prehensively complete presentation most devout body of supporters, of undoubted instances of God's many of the best men and women working, especially in the mission in Britain being among its constit- field. Missionary history abounds uency. in indubitable examples of divine and supernatural forces, as seen in Missionary Revenue Stamps. markt conversions and transforma- tions of character, conspicuous and In the Christian and Missionary remarkable answers to prayer, evi- Alliance, which is one of our most dent interpositions of God at critical attractive missionary papers, Rev. and pivotal points in mission work, John Robertson writes of the" new preservation of life amid singular way of raising missiona.ry rev- exposures, sudden judgments upon enue "-namely, a missionary rev- the foes of His kingdom, provienue stamp, the Lord's war tax! dential openings of long closed Mr. Bannister, of India, gave the doors, or in new and unexpected suggestion crystallization, and now opportunities of service, the raising a beautifully engraved missionary up and equipment of men and revenue stamp is prepared, which it women singulary fitted for the is suggested that those who love the emergency, etc., etc. Could such cause shall, "for Jesus' sake," affix facts be arranged, and arrayed beto every letter written, and every fore a skeptical world and a halfparcel sent out. These may be believing Church, so that, instead obtained for 2 cents each from the of isolated and scattered testi- AlEance at the headquarters in monies, there might be a marshal- New York city, 692 8th avenue. ing of the facts in a solid body of testimony like a compact phalanx Through the present internal of soldiery, the influence would be revenue systems, the people of the immense. The history of J. Hud- United States and Great Britain son Taylor and the China Inland are compelled to contribute to the Mission, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain's foreign political missions of these vivid narratives as found" In the governments. Christian disciples Tiger Jungle," Mrs. Armstrong's ought not to need any method of story of her deliverance in Burma, this sort to incite devotion to the George Muller's sixty-five years in cause of Christian missions, but the the orphan work in Bristol, the stamp may prove at least a re- story of the Telugu Mission, especiminder to others that the Lord too ally in 1877, the origin of Jewish is carrying on His war, and has His missions in Buda Pesth, as told in claims on us. And what if every Adolph Saphir's biography, the letter written by a disciple should destruction of the Armada, the new contribute two cents to the Master's openings in free Italy, the sudden cause! What if Christ's cause judgment on the Turkish sultan were brought into competition with and the Siamese king at the crisis the little things of life! How im- of missions in these two countries, mense the aggregate of income to the marvelous conversions of such missions I enemies of Christ as Kho-thah- sionary campaign, the object of which is ex- Byu in Burma, Africaner in Africa, plained in the following quotations from the Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, report adopted by the Presbyterian Board of Kapiolani in Hawaii, Maskepetum Foreign Missions in December, 1898: among the North American Indians, Sheshadrai in India, N eesima "Your committee has hearty sympathy in Japan, Ling Ching Ting in with the desire of Student Volunteers, who China, etc.-such examples of God's may possess the necessary qualifications to power as these are to the candid spend their summer vacations in increasing mind sufficient to put every doubt the foreign missionary interest and gifts of of God's present working at rest. the churches. The greatest problem now confronting us is not so much the conversion The editors of this REVIEW de- of the heathen, but the arousing of the sire these pages to be ablaze with Church at home to an adequate sense of its this witness to God, and they invite duty to give the Gospel to the world. from all authentic sources contributions of such material, so that the •. We recognize the difficulties which are otherwise scattered evidence may involved, but we believe that they can be be gathered into a symmetrical and wisely safeguarded. We accordingly recomcrystalline body of proof, for the mend: good of man and the glory of God, For any such articles, ca,refully .. 1. That an effort be made to ol'ganize exact in testimony to facts, and such summer work by Student Volunteers, from trustworthy sources, we will and that to this end Mr. Geo. L. Gelwicks,* of compensate the authors, returning McCormick Seminary, be appointed business material that we can not use, and manager. He shall ascertain the number of gathering such as is available into students who desire to undertake such sum- O1ore permanent and usable form mer work, secure testimonials as to their in a volume, after it appears in 'l.ualifications, and place them in communicathese pages. And we hereby invite tIOn with the advisory committee, and with our readers to send us, in brief or the proper synodical committee of direction. more extended account, such chapters from their own experience or .. The advisory committee, under which the observation as may help to mag- business manager shall work, shall consist of nify God as a present Power in the secretaries of the board. This commitmissions. tee shall exercise a general supervision over the movement, and its approval shall be The Student Missionary Campaign. necessary to the adoption of plans and the The young people do not intend incurring of expense. that the Church shall plead a lack of missionary candidates as an ex- .. Respectfully submitted, cuse for laxness in missionary con- "JOHNB. SHAW, Chairman. tributions. A special appeal is H ARTHUR J. BROWN, Secretary in Charge." made to the Presbyterian Church, but the same will not be out of Not only those technically Volunteers, but place if taken to heart by all who all students deeply interested in the evangelibear the name of "Christian." The zation of the world, are invited to join the appeal reads in part as follows: campaign. This is the Master's work, and we leave Him to make the call. Who is will- The Student Volunteer Movement has been ing to say, H Here am I, send me?" used of God to so present the claims of the foreign field that many students are ready to George Muller and Giving. go while the Church is providing means to send but few. The ability of the churches to March 10 is the first anniversary send, joined with the desire of the students of the death of George Muller. to go, has naturally induced a Student Mis- Sometime prior to that date it is expected that the authorized life of this patriarch of prayer will come from the press.tIt has been pre- pared by the editor of this REVIEW, with the assistance of Mr. Muller's son-in-law, and condenses, in some four hundred pages, the marvelous experiences recounted in the thou- sands of pages of Mr. Muller's journal.

A most interesting feature of George Muller's narrative is found in the beautiful spirit of many giv- ers and the secret history of many gifts. In some cases the facts were not known even by Mr. Mullel' himself until long afterward, and * Address: 1060 N. Halsted St., Chicago.

t Baker & Taylor Co., New York. when known, he forbore. to disclose pride; her personal habits of dress and life remained the same after them while the parties lived. her legacy as before; and she con- tinued to the end to work with her Among the first donors to the or- needle. And last of all, tho her phanage work was a poor needle earnings were in shillings and woman who brought him £100. She pence, her givings were in soverearned by her work an average of 3s eigns, five-pound notes, and in one and 6d a week, and was weak in case a hundred pounds at a time. body. Ather father's death a small legacy of £480 carne to her from her Tho her money was ~one years grandmother. He had died a dnmk- before life closed, the faIthful Lord ard, and leaving debts unpaid. Her never permitted her to want, and brothers and sisters offered the in the midst of much bodily suffercreditors fi ve shillings to the pound, ing, her mouth was full of song. which they accepted, but her conscience would not accede to this Errata. arrangement; and tho they had no legal claim, she secretly paid the A correspondent calls attention full amount of what her father to the fact that the quotation in the owed, and when her unconverted REVIEW for September 1898 (page brother and sisters gave each £50 64:3) from Darwin's "Descent of to their mother, she felt that as a Man" is, in his book, immediately child of God she should give twice followed by these words: as much. After all this reduction of her little share in the legacy she The aid which we feel impelled to give to sent Mr. Muller £100 out of the the helpless is mainly an accidental result of remainder. the instinct of sympathy, which was origin- ally acquired as part of the social instincts, Mr. Muller's settled principle was but subsequently rendered, in the manner "/,ever to grasp at a gift, and before previously indicated, more tender and more accepting this money he had a long widely diffused. Nor could all check our conversation with this woman, to sympathy, even at the urging of hard reason, prevent her from giving either without deterioration in the noblest part of from a wrong motive, or without , our nature. cl)unting the cost. He found her motives of the purest sort, and her There was, of course, no intention calm purpose had been formed most of injustice to Mr. Darwin. The deliberately. "The Lord Jesus," paragraph was quoted from Hershe said, "has given his last drop bert 'V. Morris' "Present Conflict of blood for me, and should I not of Science and Religion" (page 267), give him this hundred pounds?" Mr. Darwin's book not being at It became plain that God was hand at the time. choosing and using a poor, sickly seamstress as an instrument for lay- But, aside from the correctness of ing the foundation of this great the quotation, there is no question work. This humble giver was habit- that the present drift of evolutionually giving, but so far as might be, ary science is in the direction indisecretly, so that while she lived not cated, and the logic of our position half a dozen people knew of either has not been affected. her legacy or her donation. Subsequently case after case was traced The "printer's devil" played in which she had unostentatiously some tricks with our February given food, clothes, and other com- number in transferring a portion forts to the poor. 'Vhen her little of the title of Mr. Beach's excellent supply was almost exhausted, she book on China from the book itself still continued to give, and so to the author (see index to map). largely that Mr. Muller was reluc- The price of the book was given as tant to accept what she offered, but $1.00. It should have been 50 cents she was so manifestly constrained (cloth) and 35 cents (paper). It is by the love of Christ that he could worth a dollar. Also, on page 160, only receive her gift and admire the sex of the well-known traveler is changed by a typographical error her faith. which transformed Budgett intq Five things were particularly " Brid~ett, "

noticeable: she did all these beautiful deeds in secret and without any show; she kept, therefore, humble !tn.d was n.ever puffed up with

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF THREE CLOSED LANDS. were present, and 134 were baptized, By Rev. J. A. Graham. Illustrated. 174 each native catechist leading for- pp. Edinburgh: R. & R. Clark. London: ward his own contingent to receive A. C. Black. the sacred rite, and gray-headed converts were among the number. This brief volume is a very succinct pictorial and interesting pre- The interior of the spacious edisentation of the work of mission- fice is itself a lesson in missions. aries of the Scotch Church in India, The walls are covered with Gospel more especially at Kalimpong, messages and promises painted on which is adjacent to the" Three zinc. Between the windows of both Closed Lands," Nepal, Bhutan, and side walls John iii: 16 is to be read in Tibet. About 300 miles north of Cal- ten different languages, reminding cutta, in a straight line, lies Darjee- one of Zech. viii: 23. There in Chiling, and to the east of this district nese, Santali, Hindustani, Hindi, is Kalimpong, both being in that Lepcha, Nepali, Bengali, Uraon, part of B8nga1 that thrusts itself Tibetan, and English, one may read like a wedge between Nepal on the how "God so loved the world," west and Bhutaw on the east, the etc., stretching along the whole top of the wedge touching the seventy feet of the top wall. On southern border of Tibet. one side is the invitation of Matt. xi: 2~0, and on the other the in- The threefold Eastern Hima- junction of Matt. xxviii: 18-20. layan Mission was begun in 1870, and the first baptism was in 1874. Should one enter the church at In 1880, there were 130 native Chris- noon on the Lord's day, he might tians; five years later, 599; ten hear a tune from" Moody and Sanyears later, 1,192, and in 1897,2,300. key" collection, then an extempore This is a very surprising growth in prayer from the missionary or less than a quarter of a century some native convert, then a lesson after the first convert was gathered. of Scripture read by a student, the Jan. 1, 1897, of the entire force of Creed and Lord's prayer repeated missionaries and their helpers in by all present, with a simple expothe Guild Mission at Kalimpong, sition of the ",Vord read. The 64 out of 71 were native, and the whole service informal, unconvennative Christian community num- tional, bright, and free. The collecbered 1,386, with 792 scholars in the tion is never forgotten. schools. But the church is not the only The Memorial Church at Kalim- feature of the mission. Medical pong is a good specimen and index work here does its grand service of the growth of the Christian com· under Dr. Purves and Dr. Ponder. munity. The first house of prayer There is a beautiful hospital named was a little bamboo and thatch for Prof. Charteris. shanty. In 1800, the foundation stone of the present church was There is also a training school, laid, and the building is now the and every other feature of a church architectural feature and pride of that has reacht those three grand the whole district. It was opened attainments of a complete body of for worship, in 1892. Sixteen years disciples, self-government, selfprevious, in 1876, there was not one support, and self-propagation. native Christian in Kalimpong. On this occasion at least 700 disciples Those who question the efficiency of modern missions should read this book, and especially heed what is said of Bhim Dal, the first Dar- a small square or oblong within a jeeling convert, Pastor Dyongshi, larger one, and divided into several and others, fruits of this Hima- small rooms. The only portions layan harvest-field.-A. T. P. that survive are posts, six to ten feet high, and pointed at the top, THROUGH ASIA. By Sven Hedin. 'With worn away by wind and sand- nearly 300 illustrations from sketches and crackt, and hard, but as brittle as photographs by the author. Two vol- glass, breaking readily when struck. umes. 8vo, 649-1,255 pp. $10.00. Harper The whole of the site, which occu- & Brothers, New York. pies an extensive area, from two to two and a half miles in diameter, For missionary work, next in im- was buried under high sand dunes. portance to a knowledge of the Excavating in dry sand is desperate truth as rev~aled by Christ comes work; as fast as you dig out the a knowledge of the countries and sand it runs in again and fills up peoples who know not the truth. the holes. Each sand dune must Central Asia has been practically be completely removed before it tcrra incognita to Europeans and will entirely give up the secrets Americans, since few travelers that lie hidden beneath it, and that have visited the country and little is a task beyond human power." reliable information has been given concerning it. Since the time of Dr. Hedin, who is a Swede, visited Marco Polo, about six hundred the Swedish missionaries of the years ago, no European has made Christian and Missionary Alliance such a long journey through such in Ningshia, north China, and gives untraveled regions, and few have the following testimonial to their been so well able to make and record work: valuable observations. Missionary enterprise is carried on in In these two handsome volumes Ning-shiah with energy and success. There Dr. Sven Hedin narrates thrilling was a community of thirty Christian Chinese, experiences in crossing the bleak and Bible readings were held both morning plateaus of Persia, southern Siberia, and afternoon. The evangelical Scriptures northern Tibet, and Mongolia, written in Chinese characters were scattered 1893-1897, and gives us much fresh broadcast, in the shape of fly leaves, through and valuable information of all the streets, and these had tempted many kinds. Altho the bulk of his tech- Chinese to the mission house, in most cases, nical scientific observations are no doubt, simply to gratify their curiosity. reserved for a subsequent volume, It was grand to watch nir Pilqvist preaching Dr. Hedin's present account of his of an evening in his own house in the purest travels of 14,600 miles will not be Chinese. The congregation were ranged on found lacking in novelty or value, narrow benches in front of the table at which since over 2,000 miles were through the missionary sat; and preach he did, with regions which no European had such energy that the very walls shook at the ever before visited. thunder of his voice, and the banging of his fist on the table. The Chinese sat like One of Hedin's most valuable statues, hardly daring to breathe-no fear of discoveries was that of a long-buried thern dropping off to sleep and not hearing city in the Taklamakan desert. what was said. "As a rule," he says, "the survivals of ancient towns in that In addition to sowing the seed of the region consist of walls and towers Christian faith, the missionaries tramp many of sun-dried, or, at least burnt clay. a mile on errands of pure benevolence. In Taklamakan, however, all the houses were built of wood (poplar); Dr. Hedin also speaks in the !:lot a single trace of a stone or clay highest terms of the work of the house was discernible. Most of the China Inland Missionaries in Sidwellings were built ip. the shape of ning-fu. Dr. Hedin is one of the many travelers in out-of-the-way places who has had reason to be thankful for the advance guard of faithful Christian missionaries, but he is one of the few who seek to help rather than hinder tl1eir noble work. THE LAND OF THE PIGMIES. By Captain Guy Monthly Bibliography. Barrows. With an Introduction by Henry M. Stanley, M.P. lllustrated with photo· THE GOLn COAST, PAST AND PRESENT. A graphs and sketches by the author. 8vo, short description of the country and its 300 pp. $3.00. Thomas Y. Crowell, New people. By George Macdonald. l~mo, York and Boston. 352 pp. With map and illustrations. Price, $2.50. Longmans, Green & Co., The MISSIONARY REVIEW for London, New York, and Bombay. August, 1897, contained an inter- THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. Its loss and recovery. esting and careful article on these By H. S. L. Alford and W. D. Sword. Macmillan Co. little people of Central Africa, CUBA: ITS RESOURCES AND OPPORTUNITIES. about whom so little has been By T. F. Hyatt and John T. Hyatt. 12mo, known. This book by Captain Bar- 211 pp. J. S. Ogilvie Publishing Co. CUBA: PAST AND PRESENT. By Richard rows supplies a long-felt want by Davey. 8vo, 284 pp. $3.00. Chas. Serib· ner1s Sons, New York. _ giving a fairly full description of PUERTO RICO AND ITS RESOURCES. By Fred. A. Ober. 8vo, 282 pp. $1.50. D. Applethe dwarfs of the Kongo Free State, ton & Co., New York. PORTO RICO OF To-DAY. By Albert G. Robin· who were discovered by Emin SON. Charles Scribner'S Sons, New York. THE TRANSFORMATION OF HAWAII. By Belle Pasha, and more fully described by M. BraiD. 12mo, 193pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. Mr. Stanley. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By Raymon Reyes Lala. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. The author is qualified for his $2.50. Continental Publishing Co., New York. work by three years' residence THE STORY OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Amos K. Fiske. 8vo, 165 pp. $1.00. Frederick in "The Land of the Pigmies," and A. Stokes Co., New York. MANII~LA AND THE PHILIPPINES. By Marghe· in simple narrative form tells us of rita A. Hamm. 12mo, 227 pp. $1.25. F. Tennyson Neely, New York. the life, character, and home land JAPAN. By Mrs. Hugh Fraser. Illustrated. 8vo. $7.00. Macmillan CO. of the little dwarfs. QUEEN, SLAVE, AND EMPRESS. By Kathleen G. Nelson. E. P. Dutton, New York. The pigmies, who have been IN THE VALLEY OF THE YANG'TSE. By Mrs. Arnold Foster. Illustrated. 8vo., 216 pp. lookt upon as semi-fabulous crea- London Missionary Society. WITHIN THE PURDAH. By 11rs. S. Armstrong tures, are an interesting people, as Hopkins, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 284 pp. $1.25. Eaton & Mains, New York. strange in their ways as in their THEY SHALL SEE HIS FACE. Stories of God's grace in work among the blind of India. appearance. They vary in height By S. S. Hewlett. Illustrated. 8vo, 182 Pfr;d.3s. 6d. Allen & Co., Oxford, Eng· from four and a half to five feet, THE SETTING OF THE CRESCENT AND THE RISand are lighter in color than the ING 011' THE CROSS: KAMIL ABDVL MESSIAH. negroes. They are not cannibals, By H. H. Jessup. $1.25. Westminster but are honest and peaceable when Press, Philadelphia. THE STORY OF OBERLIN. By Rev. D. L. let alone. The men wear only a Leonard, D.D. 8vo. $1.50. Pilgrim Pub· lishing Co., Boston & Chicago. strip of cloth round the loins, and SOCIaL SETTLEMENTS. By C. R. Henderson. 16mo, 196 pp. Lentilhon & Co. the women simply a bunch of AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES HADDON SPURleaves. They have no religion- GEON. Edited by his wife and privat.e not even fetish rites-no family secretary. Vol. II. 8vo. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. ties, no joy in sports, and no fixt LOVE UNTO THE UTTERMOST. Expositions of JohnXIIL-XXI. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming homes; their one great occupation H. Revell Co. THE CRY HEARD. By Ella Perry. 12mo, 331 is hunting, and they handle the pp. $1.00. Curtis & Jennings, Cincinnati. THE YOUNG MAN OF YESTERDAY. By the late bow and the spear with remarkable Judge Asa W. Tenney. Introduction by David Gregg, D.D. 12mo, 62 pp. 30 cents. adeptness. Their lack of civiliza- Fleming H. Revell Co, ONE OF THE Two. By Chas. 11. Sheldon. 12mo, tion is so great that Capt. Barrows 50 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co.

thinks them the nearest approach A GREAT EXIGl!:NCY ON THE WORK OF MIS- extant to the anthropoid ape. SIONS: THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE The Presbyterian Board (north) REMEDY. By Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 12mo, paper. 6 pence, net. D. B. Friend has begun work for the pigmies & Co., Brighton, England.

nearer the coast, but as a whole AN ENGLISH VIEW OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE: they are still untoucht by the AN EXPOSURE. By Anne Harwood. 12mo, 96 pp. 35 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Gospel. Co. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE EXAMINED. By Henry Captain Barrows' book includes Varley. 12mo,paper. 15 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. . much else besides a description of MONKS AND THEIR DECLINE. By Geo. Zur- cher, Buffalo, N. Y. the pigmies. Its illustrations are unique and numerous, tho on the whole not as clear as might be !,lesired, .

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENE!lAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. the fatality of the plague. To them disease is an affliction from the -And Elijah took his mantle, gods, and they simply hasten to and wrapt it together, and smote offer ineffectual sacrifices to their the waters, and they were divided idols which can not help, In India hither and thither, so that they two all the efforts of the British offi- went over on dry ground. I spent cials to stamp out the plague are a red-letter day in wandering about restricted and rendered ineffective the early haunts of William Carey, by the fanaticism of the people. in the neighborhood of North- Riots have occurred, and an exten- ampton, England. I waited rever- sive rebellion was even threatened. ently in the poor places in which, The fatalism of the Chinese accepts while he cobbled shoes, he prayed the plague as one of the common out and thought out the majestic and inevitable incidents of life, and enterprise of modern missions. they do not seek to oppose its spread or improve the condition of William Carey had become con- their towns and cities.-The Mis- vinced that he ought to make an at- sionary. tempt at the evangelization of the heathen. J ordans of all sorts of dif- -The Lord Jesus thank.t the ficulties-poverties, sneers, apa- thies of the Church, oppositions of Heavenly Father because He had the great and rich East India Company-rolled wide, deep, ragingly, chosen to hide the deep things of before him. But in God's name he smote the Jordan with his mantle; His providence, and of His grace, he took what he had, his purpose, enthusiasm, learning, the pitiable from the wise and prudent, and money he could gather, and dared attempt. And 10 ! the Jordan was had revealed them unto babes. We divided for him,-surprising way was made for missions. The work are not to infer that intellectual of William Carey is one of the world's wonders. Dare for God. development is of itself a barrier to Go forth, as Elijah did, and smite opposing J ordans in God's name. spiritual enlightenment, but the -Rev. Wayland Hoyt. apprehension of most profound re- -The prevalence of the plague in India and in China, and the ineffec- ligious truth is not dependent upon tual efforts of British authorities in India especially, to prevent its mental culture. Social progress spread, is a striking comment on the attitude of the average heathen movements much more frequently mind toward disease. Neither in India nor in China are the people originate with the inferior classes able to understand that cleanliness has anything to do with health, or than with the cultured. Kidd that sanitary arrangements will prevent the spread and diminish points this out in his " Social Evolution:" "It has to be confest that in England, during the nine- teenth century, the educated classes in almost all the great politi~ftl changes that have been effected; have taken the side of the party afterward admitted to have been wrong. They have invariably op- posed at the time the measures they have subsequently come to defend and justify. . The motive force behind the long list of progressive measures. • has come almost exclusively from the ful evangelizing movements of the middle and lower classes, who have present, we judge this reproach no in turn acted, not under the stimu- longer deserved.-C. C. S. lus of intellectual motives, but under the influence of their altru- WOMAN'S WORK. istic feelings." What excellent moral judgment and spiritual dis- -Dr. Mary Eddy, of Syria, was cernment are often possest by called upon by "a young farmer, Christians of humble intellectual very tall and strong, but fearfully attainments, but of deep piety! The cross-eyed. 'Will you fix my eyes?' secret of the Lord is with them that he said. 'How far away is your fear Him. He sheweth such His village? ' He replied, 'Two hours.' covenant. A trustful and teach- , Well,' I said, 'go home and wash able spirit is indispensable to the your face and head-covering and I right understanding and profitable will do your eyes.' He had chronic reception of Divine truth.-Indian granular affection of the lids, and Witness. had heard that I remove granula- tions with an instrument, while I – We notice in the first article of supposed he desired to have his a leading missionary magazine of eyes straightened. He came the Europe, and in a leading relig- next day, and, when the operation ious paper of this country, the sin- was completed, I gave him the gularly absurd statement that the mirror to view the improvement. Friends have "almost no organ- He gazed at himself open-mouthed. ization!" The various yearly meet- He had never heard that eyes could ings, it is true, are virtually inde- be straightened, and you never saw pendent, but within each yearly astonishment and rejoicing struggle meeting there is scarcely any de- for utterance as in that poor felnomination more carefully organ- low's case. He went home, and ized, from the Indulgest meeting sent me all the lame, the halt, and and the Preparatory meeting to the blind from his place." the ecclesiastical unit, the monthly meeting; and from that again by -Not long since an unknown regular gradation of appeal to the woman, stopping for a short time quarterly meeting and the yearly at a hotel next door to the residence meeting. In each monthly meet- of Bishop Thoburn in Bombay, ing, moreover, divided according askt for an interview, and preto sex, all the members have a sented him with £200, with which voice, yet all are guided by defi- to bring out a nurse-deaconess to nitely designated ministers, elders, aid Mrs. Thoburn in her medical and overseers. All the Friends, work. moreover, within the bounds of a quarterly meeting have a right to -The Presbyterian women of the attend and take part, yet provision United States (Northern Church) is made for elected delegates. So are organized for mission work into of the yearly meeting. The system 7 boards and societies, with a total is a happy commingling of Congre- membership of 122,848; receipts gationalism and Presbyterianism. last year, $312,378, with 368 mis- Even the Unitas Fratrum is sionaries sustained by their offerhardly more carefully organized. ings, and 63 more by the Christian We have heard Quakerism defined Endeavor societies working through by a Quaker as "a despotism of the them. aged." However, under the power- -Says the Mission Field (S. P. G.): "At this time the Women's Mission Association has a special object to set before us, for which it 61; Tibet, 8; Japan, 4; Palestine, appeals to the sympathy and liber- 7; Arabia, 2; Kongo,35; Sudan, 21; ality of women; for they have un- South America, 28; West Indies, 2. dertaken to raise the sum of £2,000 Fifty missionaries were sent out for a Zenana Hospital at Cawnpur. the past year, whose support was The government has granted a specially provided for apart from site for the hospital, and plans have the general funds; 2 stations were been prepared under the direction opened in Northeastern Tibet, and of the Rev. G. H. Westcott, head a mission in Korea is proposed. of the mission, and Dr. Armstrong, One of the most remarkable inand are approved by Mrs. Schar- stances of missionary activity is lieb, M.D., who has had long expe- the case of the church in Tientsin, rience in Oriental hospitals. The China, connected with the A'mance first sum of £300 has been granted Mi~sion. It supports an evangelist out of the Marriott bequest, and a in each of the 18 provinces, and has beginning has been made." written to New York asking that a laborer in each of the fields occu- UNITED STATES. pied by the Alliance be assigned to it for support. -Among the various curios collected by the American Bible Soci- -The idea of individuals and ety are a number of things taken churches assuming the support of in barter for Bibles sold in various missionaries is rapidly growing in countries. There is a wooden spoon favor. The Missionary Herald from Bitlis, in Turkey, a piece of gives these facts concerning the embroidery from Armenia, a cruci- American Board: "Since the late fix and some rosaries from Mexico. annual meeting at Grand Rapids a Rev. S. M. Zwemer once re- number of missionaries have been ceived in exchange for a Bible placed in intimate relations with from an Arab a small bronze fig- churches or Sunday-schools, resulture of an Arabian horse which ing in an entirely extra gift to the came from a tomb in Yemen, and board, or a greatly enlarged offeris supposed to have been worshipt ing. 'The Brotherhood! of the as an idol before the days of Mo- Harvard Church in Brookline, hammed. This finds a place on the Mass., has raised about $1,100, society's shelves alongside of a which is to be above all usual gifts Mexican machete. Sometimes the to the board, and has taken the supsociety receives only the proceeds port of a missionary in China. A of sales of chickens, eggs, cocoanut church in Bangor, Me., has asoil, and other supplies; but it has sumed the support of a single misalways been the policy to take sionary in Japan, and another whatever steps were necessary to church in the same city is planning secure the distribution of the Bible, to do the same thing. A young care being taken rather that the man and wife recently appointed people should give what was of were sought for by 3 churches, but value to them than to the society. were assigned to a church in Fall River. One of the missionaries in -The Christian and Missionary Turkey is cared for by a church in Alliance, in its first annual report, Andover, while his wife is supportannounces receipts for missions ed by a church in Lynn. A Sunamounting to $147,320, and 260 mis- day-school in Springfield, Mass., sionaries laboring in the following has taken the support of a young fields: North China, 64; Central physician recently sent to Eastern China, 37; South China, 20; India, Turkey. One of the latest acces- called laboring classes, has not be- sions to Central Turkey is a young fore been brought to the attention man who pledges his own support of friends of Yale. Its steady defor a time. A missionary now velopment makes a story full of inabout reaching his working in terest, comprising as it does a hith- Micronesia is to be supported by a erto unpublisht chapter of Yale church in Providence, R. I. Sev- effort." These sentences are taken eral missionaries are offered to En- from a recent number of the Yale deavor societies to be supported by Weekly, which has a cut and deshares. Apart from the mission- scription of the building alluded to, aries maintained by the woman's whose cost approximates $10,000. boards, something like 50 missionaries are supported in whole or in -At the third annual conference part by churches, societies, or indi- for the improvement of the colored viduals." people, graduates of Fisk Univerity, Berea College, Lincoln University, -Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has Spellman Seminary, Howard Unibeen so successful in the forward versity, the Meharry Medical Colmovement among Presbyterian lege, and other institutions, added churches, has just accepted an ap- their efforts to those of the gradupointmentas special representative ates of Atlanta, and helped to conof the forward movement among duct the investigations to ascertain Congregational churches. what efforts negroes are themselves making to better their social con- – Among the valuable features ditions by means of organization. of the work of the American Sea- The aim of these conferences is men's Friend Society is the sending " to make a tentative inquiry into out upon vessels of loan libraries, the organized life of American to be kept for one trip or longer, negroes." and then exchanged for another. During the last three months of It was found that most of the last year 22 new libraries were organizations centered in the shipt and 47 were reshipt. The to- churches. The church is the center tal number of libraries from the of the social life of the colored beginning thus put to use is up- people. Next after the churches in ward of 10,500. importance as centers for social improvement are secret societies. – " The men of Yale are just com.. Practical insurance and benevopleting one of the most important lence are the chief aim of these pieces of work ever undertaken by societies. Other organizations seek the voluntary religious organiza- the improvement of the populace. tion of the university. The final Such are the societies for mutual touches are now being put on the benefit, which are usually connew building of the Yale City Mis- nected with the churches. These sion. This mission has for ten are only suggestions as to the ways years exerted a growing influence in which these people are already upon the lives of college men. The helping themselves. part which it has played in recon. ciling the student and town fac- Alaska.-Charges having been tions, in a locality years ago famous made by Bishop Nicolas, of the for the campaigns of the college Greek Church, as to alleged oppresbully, as well as the rare opportu- sion of the churches of the Greek nity which it offers for college men faith in Alaska, and against Dr. to com61 in contact with the so- Sheldon Jackson for alleged con- nection with both civil and relig-, ious abuses in Alaska, Dr. Jackson have a mission in Africa. It should have been Central India. says in reply: -With the January number the The bishop was, perhaps, sincere veteran .Missionary Herald has rein so far as the prelate's knowledge newed its youth by introducing went regarding the appointment of various markt improvements which officials for the territory. The fact add to its attractiveness and value. is, I have nothing whatever to do These, with the price reduced to 75 in regard to appointments for the cents (50 cents to clubs of 10), ought country. The officials are appointed to add greatly to its circulation. by the president, and he does not consult me. The greatest enemies -The new Assembly Herald, of to public schools in Alaska are the the Presbyterian Church, also priests of the Greek Church. They makes its appearance in new dress have even imprisoned young boys and enlarged form. It combines to keep them out of the schools. the Church At Home and Abroad, They do not want their children to and the old Assembly Herald. The learn English for fear they may price is 50 cents a year. leave the Greek congregation. However, the cause of the Greek EUROPE. priests in Alaska is dying. They are not citizens, but are sustained Great Britain.-Says the Bishop by the Russian government, and of Exeter: "Forty years ago, on have been required to renew their April 21st, 1858, Sir John Lawrence oaths of allegiance every. time there wrote to Col. Herbert Edwardes, has been a change of Russian , Christian things done in a Chrisauthority, for the Russian govern- tian way will never alienate the ment pays annually the sum of heathen. About such things there $60,000. Their work is not progress- are qualities which do not provoke, ip.g, and my opinion is that twenty- nor excite distrust, nor harden to five years hence will see the end of resistance. It is when unchristian the Greek Church in Alaska. things are done in the name of Christianity, or when Christian -The Rev. Himry M. King, D.D., things are done in an unchristian way, that mischief and danger are of Providence, R. I., has been occasioned.'. . Sir John Law- rence is satisfied that within the elected to succeed the late Dr. Dun- territories committed to his charge he can carry out all those measures can as secretary of the Baptist Mis- of Christian duty on the part of the government. And farther, he sionary Union. The choice is re- believes that such measures will arouse no danger; will conciliate garded by the denomination as instead of provoking; and will sub- serve the ultimate diffusion of the singularly felicitous. truth among the people. Yes, we know what he meant by 'the -The Board of Managers of the truth,' the truth of the Gospel, to which our beloved queen, in her Foreign and Domestic Missionary proclamation of October 17th that same year, bore witness: 'Firmly Society of the Protestant Episcopal relying ourselves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging Church have elected as a successor with gratitude the solace of reli- to the late Rev. Dr. V. S. Lang- ford (general secretary), the Rev.

Dr. John S. Lindsay, rector of St.

Paul's Church,Boston. Dr. Lindsay has informed the board that he will take time to consider, and let the committee know his decision at a later date. The board created a new office, that of corresponding secretary. John W.Wood, present secretary of St. Andrew's Brother- hood, was chosen.

-Erratum. In the statistical table on pages 72-3, of our January number, the German Evangelical Synod was incorrectly stated to gion, we disclaim alike the right The converts number nearly 250and the desire to impose our con- 000, of whom 55,500 are communivictions on any of our subjects.' cants. The remarkable success for Yea, verily, the truth of the Gospel many years in Madagascar has needs not to be imposed by compul- been almost wreckt by the French. sion, but proclaimed by Christian In 1895 the native preachers were love and proved by a Christlike 6965, the church members 62,749, life. Howbeit four decades of years and the adherents or professing have now passed by, and has Eng- Christians 288,834; and now the land risen to the courage of Lord former are 1,783, and the latter rela- Lawrence and Sir Herbert Ed- tively 18,335 and 6,127. wardes? Has the long banishment of Christian instruction from gov- The Continent.-The progress of ernment schools (not forced in- Protestantism in France is shown by struction, but free, for those who many cheering signs. One most rewould welcome it) proved success- cent and significant i's the fact that ful? Have infidels or agnostics so many of the priests of the Roman emerged from these schools better Catholic Ohurch have been conmen and more loyal subjects than verted to Protestantism that it has our pupils trained in missionary become necessary to open for them a schools? " home in Courbevoie, near Paris. By their training they are unfitted for -The Presbyterian Church of the active duties of practical life, Wales (Welsh Calvinistic Method- and need a place to which they can ist) has an income of about $50,000, retire after their conversion, in has been in the foreign field since order that they may become famil- 1840, works mainly in Northeast iar with the truths of the simple Bengal, in the Khasia Hills among Gospel,and may have time to adjust the Khasis, Garos, J aintians, Nagas, themselves to the new circumand other wild hill tribes, and stances into which their conversion gives these figures toward showing has plunged them. It is hoped that results: many of these converted priests will go to the Protestant semina- 1861 1871 1881' ~~ I~897 ries and become preachers of the Gospel. Churches….. :……. 6 16 36 861 130 Preaching stations… 10 17 66 193 313 -M. Coillard, the veteran French Chnrch members…. 158 514 2060 6928 11520 missionary, after having been in Communicants…… 62 106 4522179 3231 Europe for more than two years, Candidates……….. 45 216 713 1889 3345 sailed from Southampton for the Zambesi on 10th December. He Children in the ch'rch 51 192 895 2860 4944 took farewell of his friends in Paris Preachers ……….. 8 12 11 33 46 at a meeting in the Church of the Deacons…………… 10 11 86 115 Oratoire, when about 2,000 persons S. S. teachers. ….. .. were present. On that occasion M. Sunday scholars… . . . 63 170 433 604 Theodore Monod said that they would use toward him the words 749 2748 7537 10502 engraven on the tomb of Charles Day schools. . . . . . . . . . 13 55 103 – Kingsley: "We have loved, we 250 love, we will love," and spoke of Day scholars. .. .. . . .. 290 1250 2666 4729 561D the great service he had rendered Hearers.. .. .. .. … .. 500 900 332619939 15346 in increasing the missionary spirit. M. Coillard has succeeded in two -According to its last annual special enterprises he undertook. report, the London Missionary Society has 192 male and 69 European female missionaries laboring in India, China, South and Central Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia, and New Guinea. More than half the male, and nearly all the female, labor in the two great empires first named. The native helpers form an average of 20 to each European. He wisht to raise for his mission ligion are dangerously strong in £6,000, and at the farewell meeting all the government universities he said that he had raised £5,700, and institutions. Un c h r is t ian and expected to get more. This science and philosophy is every- money has come from France, Hol- where a real peril. The most alarm- land, Belgium, Italy, Switzerland, ing thing is that so many of the and Great Britain. He also wisht professors of Holland are agnostics a reenforcement of 15 missionaries, or skeptics. Is it strange, there- and these he has got. There have fore, that among students I found gone, or are about to go, 7 ordained widespread indifference to religious ministers, of whom 1 is also a doc- matters, and a feeling among not a tor of medicine, 2 lay missionaries, few of them that religion is an anti- 4 artisans, and 2 female teachers. quated thing? As regards nationality, 5 are French, 8 are Swiss, 1 is Italian, On the other side, I am glad to and 1 is from Alsace.-Chronicle. bear testimony that the professors who are evangelical are men of fine -Holland has 5 universities, of spirit and of great influence. They which 4 are government institu- are the real salt of the university tions and 1 free. There is, also, a life. Moreover, I found that within technological college of high rank. the past two or three years the These six institutions have nearly student movement had extended 4,000 students, and over 200 profes- its helpful influence to Holland, sors. The universities of Leyden, chiefly through the strong bands of Utrecht, Groningen, and Amster- Dutch students who attended the -dam have long been rankt among Liverpool Conference in 1896, and the most renowned universities of the Federation Conference last the world. The Dutch students year. It is true that for years imprest me as among the strongest there had been missionary and that I have found in all my travels. other religious societies in the Their strength lies in their thor- Dutch universities, but as a rule oughness, in their cosmopolitan they were not evangelical, and outlook (due, largely, to the history lackt the practical methods, the of their country in discovery and aggressiveness, and the spiritual colonization, and to the fact that power which characterizes they master the French, German, branch(ls of the modern student and English language), in their movement. So, I was delighted to great independence, in their intense find the beginnings of a promising patriotism, in their patient tenac- new movement. ity, and in their honesty of character. The influence of the university To my surprise I found the mismen in the Netherlands is very sionary life of the universities very great, as is seen from the fact that feeble. Investigation revealed the all lawyers, jurists, physicians, fact that less than ten of the mishigher teachers, and ministers sionaries under the six leading must be university graduates. Dutch missionary societies are uni- versity men. Moreover, I did not While the moral and religious find as many as ten students in life of the Dutch universities is, Holland who are volunteers. In doubtless, better than it was twenty view of the large Dutch colonial or thirty years ago, it is far from possessions this seemed most unforbeing satisfactory. The forces of tunate. I understand that a forimpurity, intemperance, general ward missionary policy has since worldliness, materialism, and irre- been adopted.-JOHN R. MOTT. Medical Missions. -The Mission World reports that ice, is in sore need of funds to carryon the work. The home was Bishop Cabrera, of the Spanish founded by Mrs. M. M. Hammond, and seeks to lead the boys to Christ Protestant Church, has received and to teach them useful trades letters stating that since war broke and professions. Already much blessing has attended the work. out the membership of the Anglican Write to Miss Augusta Kool, Fon- damenta di Cannarregio 923, Venchurch in Spain has had a wonder- ice, Italy, for particulars. ful increase, several priests and a -The contest for religious liberty large number of private citizens in Austria is still going on. A re- cent case in the highest court was having left the Roman Catholic for decided against the evangelical party, and some of the officials are the Protestant Church. One dis- already making use of this decision tinguisht member of the Spanish to insist that children must receive the religious instruction of the aristocracy has requested the Pro- church in which their parents were born. This decision will bear hardly testant community to send to his upon former Romanists. A memotown a Protestant minister to con- rial has been sent to the emperor, duct services, and has placed a testifying to the loyalty of the members of the Free Churches, and building at their disposal. calling his attention to the restric- tions put upon their liberty. Our -Says the New York Sun: "In missionary writes, "God has helpt, and will help."-Missionary E(erthe columns of a Roman Catholic ald.

paper appears a note of warning to -It is a bitter irony that Jews in Russia have to pay the hand that the Roman Catholic Church in Eng- smites them. Our readers may lish-speaking countries concerning know that the Jews there have to pay a tax for permission to keep the progress which Protestantism, kosher (ritual) butcher shops. The police of Kiev have applied to the and especially American Method- government for permission to allow them to appropriate a certain ism, is making in Rome. The Rome amount from the Karab Ka (.Jewish correspondent of the newspapers in meat tax) to make up the surplus expenses incurred from the increast question thus describes the present number of detectives they have to employ for the purpose of searching situation and the outlook for the after Jews who dare to take the liberty to travel and deal in future: merchandise, or stay over night in the holy city of Kiev, or in the " •The second decade of the villages around Kiev, which is outtwentieth century will see a Prot- side of "the pale of settlement." estant population of Romans. The -Jewish Gazette. American Methodists maintain no fewer than 20 houses, besides other -The headquarters of the corpoestablishments. In one home are ration of the American College for more than 70 children, in another upward of 40. The other establishments are boarding and day schools, a missionary college, evening classes, gymnasium, and baths, a boarding-house for young people who are studying for teaching, etc. Proselytism is, I believe, largely carried on in each of the three last named establishments, as also in the first named, while the missionary college is destined to raise up a generation of Italian Protestant pastors.'"

-Secretary A. B. Leonard says that it costs as much to support 1 missionary in Italy as it does to support 43 native preachers in China.

-The "Boys' Industrial Home and Orphanage," which seeks to care for "nobody's boys" of Ven- Girls in Constantinople are in the been interested in Syria; now Congregational House, Boston. Germany has entered the field.- The annual meeting was recently Outlook. held there, and showed that the attendance at the college, which -The ecclesiastico-political cam- was much reduced by the massacres, paign of Russia in Persia is pro- is again increasing and its work is gressing. The Russian priests ar- flourishing. It has now 137 students, rived in Urumia last September, of 11 nationalities, including Turk- the party consisting of a monastic ish, Russian, Greek, Bulgarian, priest, a monastic deacon, and one Hungarian, and others represent- married priest with his wife. Iming the wonderful composite life in mediately gathering about them the midst of which the college is those who were inclined to join the placed. The faculty are greatly Greek Church, they took signatures encouraged by the receipt of a rapidly. Each Nestorian was oblegacy of $10,000 bequeathed by liged to abjure the errors of his re- Mr. Charles T. Wilder. ligion and accept the creed of the Russian Church, especially the ASIA. statement as to the nature of Christ -two natures and two persons- Islam.-The Syrian .L rotestant instead of the monotheism of the College at Beirut enjoyed a visit Nestorian Church, and the title from the emperor and empress of Mother of God as applied to the Germany while they were in Syria. Virgin Mary. Then the general The emperor bestowed on Dr. Post, plan was to take possession of a the senior of the medical faculty, Nestorian Church building with the decoration of the order of the the consent of its adherents, recon- Red Eagle, and their majesties secrate and rearrange it, receiving seem to have won the hearts of the individual applicants as communi- American teachers by their cordial- cants. ity and their interest in the college, especially in the medical work. India.-The varied condition of India is well illustrated when we -The visit of the emperor of read in one item in the Indian Germany has awakened a good deal Witness that floods have destroyed of discussion in Europe as to the the crops on the banks of the Nerprobable future of Palestine. The budda river, in the next that 5.48 London Spectator indulges in some inches of rain fell at Cawnpur in speculation in regard to the destiny one night, and in the next item but of that very interesting country-a one that the crops are withering country which presents great diffi- from drought in the Deccan and culties for the simple reason that the central portions of Madras pres- Jerusalem is sacred, as the Specta- idency, and also in several districts tor says, "to so many creeds and of the Punjab and Bombay presiwarring faiths." It is the holy dency. India is extensive, and place of all the Christian churches presents striking contrasts in its – Protestant, Romanist, and topography and physical condi- Greek; it is sacred to the Jews, and tions. Many statements c.:mcernit is sacred to the Mohammedans. ing India are misleading, because The Turk is now in possession; but they are applied to the whole counit seems highly improbable that he try, while they are true of only one will be able to keep possession. portion. The most of the contro- When he goes, who will take his versy in our American periodicals place? Up to this time Russia, regarding the famine question is France, and England have alone due to this fact.-Baptist Mission- lage. We askt the reason of it, ary Magazine. and were told that the cholera god- dess had visited the people, and -The following statement is go- taken off so many of their number, ing the rounds: "Except among the that these horrible sights were Hindus the system of divorce ob- placed at each end of the little vil- tains among all other nations. lage, so that, at whichever side she But the most curious custom of entered, she would be obliged to divorce is perhaps that which pre- turn away in disgust, and they vails among the Burmans. When would be left in peace ! " a Burmese couple want to separate by mutual consent, the woman -Miss Josephine Stahl, at the forthwith proceeds to the market head of the high school for girls in and buys two candles of equal Calcutta, says: "The older girls- length. These she brings home. read their Bibles regularly every Then she and her husband squat on morning and observe' the morning the floor and place the two candles watch.' The only place that they before them, which are lighted have that is their very own, is at simultaneously. One candle stands their desks in the schoolroom, but for the husband and the other for often, when passing through a the wife. The one w})ose candle room in the early morning, I have goes out first, rises and goes out of seen one girl here and another the house forever, with nothing but there, with head bowed on her what he or she may have on at the desk in silent prayer." time. The other, the one whose candle burns the longer even by a -For fifteen years Dr. Goucher second, takes everything the house has been supporting more than 100 contains and all the property of primary village schools in India, at the couple. They have no legal an aggregate cost of more than advisers nor any occasion to have $100,000. The Goucher schools recourse to law courts and expen- have educated pastors, presiding sive divorce suits. The Burmans elders, pastor teachers, local preach- are semi-barbarians, but yet their ers' and day – school teachers, custom of divorce is so simple as to through whose influence, as the re- shame the elaborate custom of the ports of the presiding elder dis- West. For us Hindus, a divorce tinctly show, in t.he fifteen years . has no charms, but yet we think since they began, 27,000 converts that if a married couple have to have been added to the church. separate, they may do so without all the nauseating developments of -Pundita Ramabai has returned a Western divorce suit, the reports to India and intends to give herself of which litter the columns of Eng- more distinctly to religious work. lish and American papers." Henceforth she will be a mission- ary, devoting herself more and -Behold the superstitions with more to the work of evangelization. regard to disease to which the Hin- Full of enthusiasm, gifted intellec- dus cling. A worker in North Tin- tually and spiritually for such work, nevelly says: "Itinerating brings she will be able to make as great a one into contact with the crudest success of GOflpel work as she has of forms of heathenism. In one small teaching and organizing. More- village through which we were over, she will kindle widespread passing, our attention was called to enthusiasm among India's con- some decapitated dogs put up in verted sons and daughters for the trees, one at each corner of the vil- salvation of their fellow country- men and countrywomen. -The Methodist mission in Luck· with matchless tenderness. Hin- duism, the lecturer said, is the apo- now took about 200 famine orphans theosis of race. He reacht the climax of his influence in the last from the district around. The two lectures, when Jesus was intro- girls, some 60 of them, were organ· duced. A hush, unwonted in an audience four-fifths of which was ized into a school, at Hurdui; the native, fell on all. A special recep- tion was afterward given at this boys into an industrial school. society, known as the Brahma They have already learned to make Somaj, at which Dr. Fairbairn was subjected to a course of catechet- carpets, and other simpler articles, ical inquiry. The attendances at the lectures were much larger than tho they average only about ten two years ago."

years of age. -The venerable missionary, Mrs. Wilder, and the four young women -Notwithstanding all the super· with her, sailed for India on Janu- ary 14th, proposing, somewhat stitious fears that the Hindus enter- after the fashion of college settle- ments in our cities at home, to tain concerning their gods they make a settlement apart from other workers in the heart of some neg- sometimes scoff at them and treat lected country district. Their loca- their idols most disrespectfully. tion will be fixt by the West India Mission, whose field covers a region During the recent famine the peo- forty miles long by ten miles wide, and includes at least four unoccu- ple have prayed most humbly be- pied centers, having population as fore their images, hoping for rain follows: 12,000, 11,000, 10,000, 15,- and for food, but their faith in 000. Between Sangli and a point 120 miles eastward, there is neither these deities was in many cases missionary station nor out-station.

completely shaken. The following -Tamil Proverbs. "The moon peeps over into the Pariah's house." incident is narrated of the people "As the sea does not boil up under . of Aurungabad in Western India: the sun's heat, but rises under the cooling beams of the moon, so "The Hindus had hired Brahman men's hearts do not bound under priests to keep up their noisy wor- the hard, but under the friendly ship before the village idols, and word." fully expected abundant rain as the result of their worship. But after "The friendship of the good is waiting for days and weeks they like the waxing, of the bad like the resolved to punish the gods, who waning moon." had received costly offerings without giving them the looked-for "The beneficence of the nobleblessings in return. In some minded is like the moon's. Waxplaces they indignantly besmeared ing, she sends more light to earth; their idols all over with mud, and waning, less. So they, too, give to closed up the entrance of the tem- the poor what they have, be it ple with thorns. ln others they more or less." filled up the temples with water and blockt up the doors. so that "As the moon, careless of her the idols may shiver in wet as a own dark spots, shines away the punishment for keeping their fields dry."

-The Calcutta correspondent of the British Weekly says of Dr. Fairbairn's lectures in India on the Haskell Foundation: "After two lectures had been delivered, the missionary conference devoted a special meeting to his welcome. A notice requested Christian men to assist in keeping order. It was needless. A touch of, pathos at- tended the proceedings as grayheaded men and scholarly youths had the faiths of their forefathers torn to shreds, but it was done dark, so the good forget their own that the difference between the sufferings in bringing healing to North-Mandarin dialect spoken others." there and the Hakka of the Canton Province is not greater than that "The kind (man) in the moon between Dutch and German. Misfears not the tiger on earth. So sionary Kunze, who has already those whose hearts are in another set himself to learn the language, world, fear not the wretchedness hopes, therefore, to be able to beof earth." gin practising in three or four months. Tho the prospects of ob- The fierce Indian sun is dreaded taining land are not yet quite cerby the people, but the gentle moon tain, the missionaries are commisand stars are loved.-Dansk Mis- sioned to plant not only a station sions-Blad.-C. S. S. in the port but a second station farther inland, and two younger China.-W e have begun to feel helpers are to accompany them. the pressure at the Anglo-Chinese On hearing their report, the gener- College already. We can not take al assembly of the Berlin Mission in those who are applying, or more unanimously recommended the unthan a very small fraction of them. dertaking of the work in Kiao- We have admitted a few this term, chou. The two missionaries have contrary to our custom, several of returned to Shanghai for the preswhom are officials' sons, and one is ent, since they can not begin to a Ku Jug. Our dormitories are full build a house for several months to to the brim, and when the opening come. Tsingtau, where the Gerof the spring term comes, we shall man government has its headquarhave to turn away most of those ters, is a wretched little place at who come. We have now 266, and present; but it is expected that the this tho during the past two years region possest by the Germans will we have rejected over 180 of the have a great future before it when applicants for admission. Next the railway from Tsingtau to Chiyear we shall have to raise our fees nan-fu is built. Thousands of all round to meet the demand.- Chinese will then probably settle Rev. G. B. Smyth. in the new port. In the Shantung province, to which Kiao-chou be- -A Chinese literateur, who longs, evangelical missionary sociwrote threatening letters to a eties are now working.-Berliner foreign missionary in Kiang-Si, has Missionsbericht.-C. S. S. been sentenced to death, and high Chinese honors have been con- -A Chinese Christian woman ferred on the missionary for his recently remarkt: "I suppose tact and forbearance in the matter. hundreds of women in China kill The edict has astonisht the Chinese, themselves every day, because their and the action of the empress- life is too miserable to be borne." dowager is likely to have a salutary effect. -Think of it and marvel! For this actually occurred in the Ce- -The Berlin Mission and the lestial Empire. Mrs. Ding Seuk- Protestant Missionary Union have king of Kuchang has led in many each sent two of their missionaries reforms in her part of the country. working in China on an investiga- She was the first to leave her tion to Kiau-chou, to prepare for daughter's feet unbound, the first the beginning of missionary work to give a wedding feast for a there. They were received in the daughter without serving wine, most friendly manner by the German governor, Herr Rosendahl. It is a very fortunate circumstance and the first to give her daughter I found my patient surrounded by in marriage to a man who sought her friends, all of them asking in his own wife. Great was the ex- citement when it was known that one breath if I could cure her. the bridegroom had refused to marry the girl to whom his father Over a day had past since she had had betrothed him in childhood, and greater yet when he actually cut herself, and she was now sufferwent to the bride's home and was married to the girl of his choice. ing with tetanus. After spending Mrs. Ding has two daughters married to preachers. A son is study- some time with her, and giving ing for the ministry, and the youngest daughter declares she is directions, I was about to leave, going to he a preacher.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. when they invited me into another -A medical missionary writes: room, saying there was still anoth- "One day's work. My diary for June 7th records: Called to see a er woman who had cut her tongue woman who, in a fit of anger, took opium, intending to kill herself. also. This was not so serious a She quarreled with her husband, and to spite him tried to commit case. 'I'he tongue was only badly suicide. The Chinese have a superstition that the spirit of the per- inflamed, and the patient unable son will return to torment the one with whom they quarreled. No to speak. I inquired into the means, therefore, are spared to save the person from death, and so cause, and found they had quarprevent that state of affairs. Fortunately, in this case we were reled (the usual cause), and each called in time. Two weeks later I was called to the same house. This had cut her own tongue." time it was a young man who had taken opium. Some of his friends -The following is said to be a had been teasing him, and accused him of things of which he was not translation of a letter sent by a guilty. For so trivial a cause opium was taken. As I entered the Chinese editor in returning a manhouse I was greeted very cordially by the woman whose life had been uscript: saved a short time before. She said, 'I am all right now.' When "Illustrious Brother of the Sun I returned home I found a call to and Moon: Behold thy servant go to see a woman who had cut her prostrate before thy feet. I bow tongue with a razor. I immedi- to thee, and beg of thy graciousately got in my sedan chair and ness thou mayst grant that I may started off again. I found the speak and live. Thy honored manplace to be on the great business uscript has deigned to cast the street of the city. I was conducted light of its august countenance through a large lantern store to upon us. With raptures we have the rear of the building, and there perused it. By the bones of my ancestors, never have I encountered such wit, such pathos, such lofty thought! With fear and trem- bling I return the writing. Were I to publish the treasure you sent me, the emperor would order that it should be made the standard, and that none be publisht except such as equaled it. Knowing liter- ature as I do, and that it would be impossible in ten thousand years to equal what you have done, I send your writing hack. Ten thousand times I crave your par- don. Behold! my head is at your feet. Do what you will. Your servant's servant, The Editor."

-Dr. Henry D. Porter, of Shan- tung, highly approves of the Ger- man action in that province, after the murder of the two Catholic missionaries. He says in Medical Missions: "The story of the mur- dered missionaries is briefly told.

Franz Nies was horn in Westphalia, in 1859. He came to join the South strengthen every form of mISSIon Shantung Mission in 1885. He had work. The natives of the province gained the friendship of both for- will welcome, with unaffected deeigners and native Christians. He light, anything which may siay the was once driven out from Tai robber hand of the local official Ch'eng in Yi Cho Fu. Richard and his horde of hungry under- Heule was born in 1865, and came lings." to Shantung in 1889. He is said to have been a gifted man, exception- "It must be acknowledged that ally strong in linguistic studies. the Chinese, as a whole, are less These two young men joined their trustworthy and less honorable older companion on the evening of than Westerns, but they have so Nov. 1. The business of th~ even- many good qualities-for instance, ing was over, and they had retired thriftiness, contentedness, a light early to bed. Before midnight they and glad temper, reverence for law had been surrounded and cut down. and order, and for the family-that A physician who saw their wounds they may very well sustain a comsaid that a sword was driven into parison with 'worthy' people in the heart of one of them and Denmark."-C. BOLWIG, Dansk twisted round, as if in dire anger. Missions-Blad.-C. C. S. There is no attempt to explain such atrocity, except as the fruit of -Unchastity, Herr Bolwig a condition of things which the re- thinks, is less prevalent than in the sponsible officials have allowed to West,especially conjugal infidelity. ripen into such villainy. The Ger- The Chinese, he says, lack heart, man government deserves the ad- both toward man and animals. miration of all right-minded men They are disposed, like the priest the world over. It has been a and Levite, to pass by on the other source of surprise to all lookers-on side. The warmth of spontaneous that other responsible governments love is hardly known to them. It have allowed the Chinese officials awaits the breath of Christ. to deceive themselves and their neighbors. AFRICA.

"'Vhen the German admiral, in -In a late Nineteenth Century response to the cipher telegram of Moulvie Rafiuddin Ahmad objects Bishop Ansel', sent his ships quietly to British Christians opening a colinto Kiao-chou harbor, and de- lege to educate the young men of manded the utmost possible repara- the Eastern Sudan. I t would ention for this outrage, a great sense danger British rule by stirring up of relief was felt by the foreign religious fanaticism. This spark residents of China. At last there would produce a terrific explosion. had appeared a providential hand What the Moulvie says is worth to stay the marauding of irrespon- considering to be sure, but after all sible banditti. The strong hand it might be better to let the college of German influence could reach scheme go forward and with it teach across a province, and affect even these and all Moslems to curb their officials who supposed themselves zeal which leads to riot and safe beyond the interference of slaughter. their own government. and wholly beyond the access of any foreign -The Rev. Morris Ehnes and his control. wife, both graduates of Ohio Wes- leyan University, have gone to "The immediate effect through- Southeastern Africa, where at Old out Shantung province is to Umtali and NewUmtali, in Rhode- sia, they will plant a new mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church. New Umtaliis an important rail- passing the mission house they road point, with a rapidly 1srowing noticed a force-pump at work, sup- population. Here a square of ground plying water for the family and for has been donated to the mission, irrigating the garden. Not under- valued at $10,000. At the outstart standing what it was, for their un- a school will be establisht for white tutored minds concluded it was people, which it is believed will be some sort of magic, it was "in- self-supporting. At Old Umtali, tagati," or bewitched, and they eight miles distant, with a large watcht to see how it was man- native population, another mis- aged, that they might turn the sion will be establisht. Here white man's magic against him- lands and buildings have been do- self. One moonlight night a party nated worth $25,000. Buildings are of pickt warriors repaired to the on the ground, which will be made bank of the stream where the pump available for residence, church, was. On trying it they were jubi- school, and industrial purposes. lant to find that two men at either These stations are on an elevation handle could do the trick. Turn of 4,000 feet above sea level, and the and turn about they kept the pump climate is salubrious. going for two hours, determined -The first steamer on the Upper that the missionary should have Kongo dates only from 1881, and all the magic he wanted, and a now there are 43, of which about balance in hand.

half belong to the Kongo Free -Much anxiety has been felt in State, 12 to Dutch and Belgian the headquarters of the Paris Mis- trading companies, 5 to Protestant sionary Society about the two com- missionary societies, 3 to Catholic panies of missionaries who left in societies. May by different routes for the -A Baptist missionary on the Zambesi. They were known to be in Kongo writes: "The climate has great want of water in the middle of been a little unfavorable in the the desert, and their baggage-oxen past, but there is no reason to were dying from thirst and the think it will continue so. Experi- cattle plague. But God has pre- ence in the way of living and good served them. The whole band of houses will no doubt improve mat- missionaries, old and new, fifteen ters very much. In our own mis- in all, have met together safely sion we have in the later years on at Kazungula, and have decided the whole had good houses. We forthwith upon the establishment lost in 1896 out of 41 missionaries, of the new stations.

only one; and in 1897 out of 40 mis- -The marvelons changes in Afsionaries we also lost one. This rica are illustrated by the fact that improvement is evidently due to M. Coillard, the famous French the increast comfort of living." missionary on the Zambesi river, -Lobengula, the late king of the on his return to his field in South Matabele, was a friend of the Rev. Central Africa, will go by the way E. Carnegie, an English missionary of Capetown and the new railroad at Hope Fountain, several miles to Buluwayo. This is easier than from Bulawayo. The Matabele for him to go around to the mouth warriors, on the other hand, lookt of the Zambesi, altho his mission is with suspicion on the missionary at least one-third of the way from and all his works; but they knew the Cape of Good Hope to the better than to molest the friend of mouth of the Nile. The Garenganze their king. Time after time in mission, in the southeastern part of the Kongo Free State, while not of a self-supporting church. This as much has been heard of it of church has contributed to foreign late as in former years, is yet pros- missions during the past year over pering, and is one of those"which $1,200, and the native pastor says will benefit largely by the increast the members are true and earnest means of communication in Africa. in their devotion, generous in their There are now about 30 mission- contributions, and devout in their aries connected with the mission. worship on the Lord's day. Several stations have been opened, and at all the stations converts -Reports came to Kusaie, Carohave been baptized. line Islands, in September last, that the only Spanish gunboats in -The spread of Christianity in Pacific waters were at Ponape, but Uganda continues its remarkable hauled up among trees to hide them progress. Bishop Tucker estimates from any United States vessels that at least 6,000 persons put which might call at the island. A themselves under instruction dur- report has recently come to hand, ing the first six months of this year. by way of Guam, from which we The Wagandapurchased 2,382 New conclude that the two tribes on Testaments and 5,O!H portions of Ponape have combined and con- Scripture during the same period. quered the Spaniards, and have chosen Henry Nanpei as their king. -The rails on the Uganda rail- Henry Nanpei is a faithful Chrisroad have passed the 250th niile tian Ponapean, allied with the line from the coast, and the telegraph of kings, who was a teacher in the the 300th mile. American 'Board training-school when the Spaniards took posses- -The C. M. Intelligencer, speak- sion. He is a capable and popular ing of the Universities' Mission, man, who would naturally be says: chosen to the chieftainship, and would do all in his power to pre- "The splendid work done, indeed, vent any atrocities upon the Spanboth at Zanzibar and on the main- iards. land, calls for unstinted recognition on the part of all Christians NECROLOGY. who, while firmly believing their own views to be more Scriptural -William S. Fleming, of the Ohina Inland and primitive, nevertheless dare Mission, was murdered on Nov. 4 last, at not shut their eyes to the simple Pang-hai, Kwei-chou Province, China. Mr. fact that the Spirit of God is not Fleming was working among the aborigines tied to this or that section of theo- of the southwest, and is the first China inlogical opinion. And in addition to land missionary to die by violence in their this consideration, we of the C. M. thirty-three years of work in China. S. owe unbounded gratitude to the Universities' Mission for the ex- -Father Ohiniquy, the well-known convert treme kindness, repeated over and to Protestantism, died in Montreal, on Jan. over again, which our own mission- 16. He was born in Kamoraska, Oanada, aries have received from its mem- July 30, 1809, and was ordained a priest in the bers." cathedral of Quebec, Sept. 21, 1833. In 1851 he went to Illinois, where he establisht a ISLANDS OF THE SEA. colony of French Canadians near Kankakee. With his whole congregation he withdrew -Rotuma is a lonely island some from the Roman Oatholic Ohurch in 1857, 300 miles from Fiji. It is one of and establisht a Presbyterian church. For the most beautiful islands of the thirty·four years he ministered to this con- Pacific, covered with large forests gregation, and preacht and lectured in this of palms. Here the foreign mis- country and in England and Australia. Dr. sionary has completed his work Chiniquy was a prolific writer on the controand transferred everything into versy with Rome, his best-known work being the hands of the native minister a large volume entitled" Fifty Years in the Ohurch of Rome," which had a large circu- lation.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1899

– – -,,,/ , .L-·. " .. .. i~'l MAP

,I, MI~~~~~~IA 1100 -. a.aUYAN/ISW!: • " '. ",/ ..~ : ",' ~ ..•:. ' 100 xu.. O_IDdI.

CIlrl,Oa-.J.Jaaa. 1 ~ JUtst•• StaUo•• I ~ u4 ~ ~. J ~ / ,/ ~. .:- :?{. /"'~'" .~…….:=t"'.~""'" l II.I—–L,.,/ 2 ,. lAnd A~Ca A86R0OSqLuINareEm,USeLs,ANDSEstimated Population 86,000 " No. forfohmlaKuduasaJ5e00~, rEl~—+—-___1-_i_/_—h~,–"'—j-~-+;, —,'1'",,0;..-..•.."•.-•—,;11– DJatance flonululu,9800 mneS. Di8tance from f(usaitt to San Franciacoj4800 mile!!.

– IlIatan•• from KuaaJe 19 Manila,S200 mll -U " ,~…..– ———.- —–…—- ——_…__ I · ~ ~ A ..8oace1ap 1 0 ….., . – . I • …,"ON ,'~ : ',,.IIlLIIlW ! ….-.-… ,,',": …_-….. 1 ~ tot ~.I.fl..,. e '"'+.'dr-'rt—- "~~.~1 :~ Y AP' •• ~Hallla0l&JdI ……. – …. – ' , ~ <1 Paelo .rixl~lp"n…..~., "p.'~..-….tI-LiNI1~GJNLl"iA.:-P5U"',tP,t;.'.4I4 II<"~I~~L~RwON~JO~rC,L'A/P 1 1!,–~o.::::!r.J.——-+-:;1~—~'H,l:ffO-R-IS=LP-AA-NL"AD.U.'s•~•·,-I;'j-.,-'''.'-….-….-. .-·—f-"-.o:"w:o–J"-,+'l·..•''!"..•t-v••–'O•~lE-lja•-p-~~•H.='a==Rl;a!luur~.or'J.NLo::au~m.p~.:~ ~~luk.Pat1D ~ ·J(wi):::::~,.L'–+—o~ 1 D ",,~/"J _– …… :.,…..'….;~, ..

•~ '.. ~"o'~~ Nult'uGc. • .. ..M…M….A~RU. t:. ……….. ………………. • – ..- .. …. ••••••••••. ••••__…~'.9 ..•- ••••••••••-. A~".;;::.~····· "alan.- ~. . —–__…. —…… +'. EQUATOR ~Dw1ch L ••: ~C~.LoBERT IS.

~I. ~'~_~":;a"E{;~·R-.··' …,"'" …..' … I '..• •J ELL! It IS.

dO _ "'_~'_'_ _ …_ _ _…….-.-JfO_ _ ., 1~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t JANUARY. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 1. f 1 VOL. XII. No. 1.

FIVE EPOCHAL EVENTS OF 1898.

REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

As with individual lives so with years, generations, centuries even: while the many are but mediocre and meaningless to the world at large, others are clothed with greatest signific!1nce, since in them certain forces operate which produce results most profound and lasting to whole nations, continents, and to humanity. Sometimes momentous events" break out" ill regions far apart or in spheres widely different with no traceable connection; nevertheless these are found later to have been closely akin, part and parcel of the same design, each a strategic movement in a sublime campaign. Every now and then it comes to pass that after many days markt by absence of progress or even by retrogression, suddenly the Kingdom begins to move forward by leaps and bounds. The Christian Era affords illustrations of such impressive phenomena, thc period of the Reformation, and the brief space which include:!. both Woife's victory at Quebec (so prolific in beneficent results) and Clive's at Plassey. Who that observes and reflects can doubt that we are ill the midst of just such a pregnant period? 'fhe claim may safely be made that the twelvemonth just ended is to be eminent among these years of destiny. It is more than doubtful if another can be named to match it as the period of occurrences so many, so diverse, so far apart in latitude and longitude, and yet in such close cooperation for the effectual spread of the multitudinous good things of the Gospel to the ends of the earth. Among these notable "happenings" five may easily be selected for special mention.

THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.

1. Without particular regard to logical order, but begin-ning with the event nearest home, the vast import of the Spanish-American war may well claim our attention. Surely, no national occurrence of such tremendous meaning to mankind was ever more markedly pro- * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to , when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sonnd.-PuBLISHERS.

FIVE EPOCHAL EVENTS OF 1898

vidential in the very best sense of the term. The emergency was utterly unsought, undesired, unexpected; it was fairly thrust upon us. When the year opened no one dreamed of war at hand, and scarcely a vote could have been found in favor of fighting Spain. And yet when hostilities commenced, the entire population, north, south, east, west, almost as one man was thrilled, inspired, united, ready to take all risks and consequences. No other conflict, no other weighty public question in this country ever excited so little debate. The mass of the brnin and conscience of Americans was at once united, the only difference being that some were more radical in their convictions than others.

The motive also, which led to the war, was wondrously pure and noble. It was not a desire for revenue which actuated the nation, tho the provocation was great; it was not for glory or conquest, but to an unheard of degree the motive was altruistic, benevolent, humanitarian. The oppressor must be rebukt, the opprest must be delivered from their grievous woes.

The incidents of the struggle were also without a parallel. With "Ouba libre" as a war cry, the first blow was yet struck on the opposite side of the globe. Our victories were won at insignificant cost. There were many deeds of heroism on sea and on land. A brief hundred days beheld both the beginning and the end. And thus it was that after four centuries of grossE'st misdoing the transgressor was forever driven from the New World, and also from most of her other colonial possessions. Despotism all the world over received a crushing blow, and a solemn warning of what the future has in store for all who trample ruthlessly on the sacred rignts of the millions. Verily this outcome is something of signal valnc to mankind. Puerto Rico is henceforth to be American (Hawaii as well, a consummation at least hastened by the war), Ouba is to be shielded and aided in her attempt at self-government, and the inhabitants of the Philippines will be given full scope to exercise and develop the very best that is in them. If this were the sum total of results, it would be sufficient to make this clash of arms worthy to rank ns epoch-making.

But the prime consideration remains to be mentioned. ·By this same wondrous piece of divine strategy, America has been suddenly and somewhat rudely, but most effectually, thrnst forth from her seclusion from the great world's problems, burdens, perils, and strifes. Her chief end and aim has hitherto been simply to maintain, increase, enjoy, the manifold blessings possest in superabundant measure at home, but she has been compelled to revolutionize her public policy, and from henceforth must needs take her full share of responsibility for the well-beiug of the race. It is for her to carry succor to the downtrodden, the helpless, and the degraded; she must stand everywhere for righteousness alld humanity, for all the ideas embodied in her free institutions whose fruits abound in all her borders in bene- fits innumerable. Well may we always hold·in abomination the very suggestion of "imperialism." We are also permitted, if not in duty bound, to protest against" expansion" as welT, if that merely signifies increasing the area of the Union. But, after enjoying for three centuries such privileges political, social, and religious as heaven never before or elsewhere has bestowed upon any people, and a hundred years of such development as is without a parallel in history, and having attained to such numbers and such wealth, it were positive shame and sin to forbear longer to impart, as freely as we have received, to all peoples less favored than ourselves. We should do this with settled purpose, deep-laid design, earnest effort, and constant study o~ fittest measures and methods. For years increasing numbers of the thoughtful under the inspiration of the Spirit of God have been persuaded that America was raised up to perform some such world-task, and were wondering just how and when the beginning was to be made. And lo! how marvelously the unseen King and Leader has opened the way, even fixing the time, place, and method of setting forth upon the sublime career. Therefore this is nothing less than an epoch in the history of America, and of the world as yet lying so largely in darkness and sorrow. We have long been the envy of multitudes, have kindled new desires and hopes in millions of breasts, multitudes have flockt to our shores to escape from crushing ills and to' gain a portion of our inheritance. But it remains in all ways legitimate, rational, Christian, to launch a propaganda for the diffusion of our democratic institutions. Our government should be ready on all proper occasions with solemn protest and warning as well as with the proffer of good offices in the in terests of peace, philanthropy, and righteous doing between nations and between sovereign and 8U bject. What appeals are likely to come can be seen in the urgent request already received from Liberia for protection against the encroachments of France. But even more, the churches of America must rise at once and with energy and zeal tenfold increast to the sublime height of these new opportunities and obligations. To such a "sphere of influence," to such a " protectorate," American Christians are called as by the trump of God.

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP.

2. A somewhat kindred event is the growing friendship between the two great branches of the Anglo-Saxon race, to which, by divine ordination, the world's welfare has evidently been committed far more than to any other. 'rhe way for this blessed consummation has been preparing for more than a half-century. A great impulse was imparted when after the Civil War certain perplexing and provoking questions were settled by arbitration. And even more, tho indirectly, was this hastened by the recent Venezuela affair, which for a few days appeared to mean bloodshed; but when the people of both countries uttered their deepest desires and convictions, it was made clear that war was not to be thought of for an instant. It was a difference between mother and daughter. They were of one blood, they had almost everything in common, and therefore harmony and friendship must be maintained. When the Ouban matter led to the march of armies and the boom of cannon, and when other European powers were against us, and ready to interfere in Spain's behalf, in right hearty and sturdy fashion, Great Britaiu took our part, ready withal to add deed to word if need there should be. This mutual affection which was thus brought to light and greatly strengthened, we may be sure will not be quenched but will burn on and on with ever increasing warmth. An arbitration treaty is almost certain in the neal' future, with a league of friendship and cooperation behind it possible if not also probable. At least there will be a good understanding and cooperation to the utmost limit consistent with true statesmauship, together with a steady toiling together for the furtherance of certain praiseworthy ends which they hold in common.

What does this fact signify for the future of humanity? Here are two of the mightiest peoples on earth, numbering already 120,000,000, and a few generations hence to be increast twofold, fourfold, tenfold. '1'his race is already dominant over some 16,000,000 square miles, or one-third of the earth's land surface, and ruling about 500,000,000, or again not far from one-third of the earth's inhabitants. The Anglo-Saxon is easily the greatest civilizer and Ohristianizer extant, was evidently chosen to be just this, and for this high calling has been in training 10 these fifteen hundred years. As no other race it stands always and everywhere for good government, righteousness, justice, popular rights, intelligence, and training in fitness for self-rule. In spite of serious shortcomings and transgressions it is !llOre thoroughly Ohristian and Protestant, while in Greater Britain is found almost everywhere entire separation of church and state. The United Kingdom and the United States together are performing more than two-thirds of the world's missionary work in Pagan and Mohammedan lands, and the proportion is likely to be still farther increast in the century to come. If from henceforth they stand side by side on all questions which have an important moral bearing and an intimate connection with the happiness of multitudes, they will be feared, their protest will be effectual. They can bid war to ceasc, and can say to tyrants, 'rhus far and no farther. Therc is nothing in all this to be a ground for pride or boasting, but only for gratitude, thanksgiving, and deep desire to accomplish tho lofty task appointed. Well may American and Briton together be modest and humble even to the borders of shame-facedness, so many and aggravated have been our offenses against the weak. And yet even the very best of other nations have sinned still more egregiously in these particulars. Too long have we been enemies, but we are now fast friends. The friendship and affection fairly blossomed forth during the passage of the year of grace 1898, and for this it will long be memorable. For the future we are to be truly helpers in the Lord, more than ever before workers together with Him, rivals only in zeal for the performance of Christlike deeds in all lands, provoking .each other only to larger and more heroic campaigns for the spread of the Master's kingdom, until in every land His blessed rule shall be establisht.

THE CZAR'H l'ROPOSAh 3. The remarkable plea of the czar to his fellow sovereigns for disarmament, well deserves a place among the epoch-making occurrences of the past year. The novelty was startling and set the civilized world a-wondering, and most of all that it should emanate from the autocrat-in-chief of Europe, bearing despotic sway over 9,000,000 square miles and 130,000,000 Stl bjects. The astonishment is greater since his official organ, the Government jl1essenger, has been arguing the case and setting forth the appalling evils of the present military situation. On a peace footing 5,250,000 men are kept under arms in Europe, and are thus withdrawn from useful occupations and made a great expense to the public. There are also upward of 44,000,000 men held in reserve. Russia is the chiefest offender with her standing army of 1,000,000, while France, Germany, and Austria hold each 600,000 in constant readiness for war, and even bankrupt Italy has her armed host of 174,000. Great Britain, thanks to her insular location, is able to count a paltry 220,000 soldiers sufficient to secure safety. The annual cost of this prodigious armament is $1,250,000,- 000. Who can estimate the financial burdens thrown upon the people, the resulting demoralization, the wide-spread hindrance, and even negative, put upon the development of the individual? And these, forsooth, are "Christian" nations! Their statesmen are unsurpast for prudence, astuteness, and foresight! But the question has thus far been anxiously askt, What is the real meaning of this delightful irenicon.'R Is its author sincere, or is it but a shrewd maneuver with a deep-laid plot behind it looking to some signal political advantage? Some merely scoff, while many are incredulous. Not a few would agree with Kipling in his latest poem, who counsels: Make no truce with Adam-zad-the bear that walks like a man.

But a much larger number both in the Old World and the New believe that Nicholas II. means exactly what he says, being humane, benevolent, a lover of his kind, hating war, and desiring to develop the vast territory under his dominion. These only doubt his ability to carry out his project even in his own dominions, in the teeth of a longsettled national policy, and surrounded by statesmen and officials who prefer the present regime and would effectually oppose any such radical change. " A Soldier," in a recent Nineteenth Oentury, voices· the hesitation of this class. However, allthe signs indicate that commissioners will be appointed, and the proposed convention will in due time be held. Certain definite propositions looking toward disarmament are likely to be discust calmly and in good faith, while it is more than possible that at least preliminary and tentative steps may be taken to prevent increast armaments in time of peace and to prepare the way for a still more perfect consummation. Nevertheless, years, a generation 01' two, may pass before the Continent reaches the happy estate of North America, even in this particular.

In any event the phenomenon remains, that the sovereign by tradition and environment least likely to entertain SUCll a proposition, is the very one with whom it originated. And fortunately, by far the weightiest feature of the case is found in the fact that whatever may be the formal, the direct, the immediate results of the remarkable pronunciamento, whether the full fruitage appears in five years or in fifty, the beneficent attempt will never be forgotten, and will mark the opening of a new era in the progress of the race from the times when war was well-nigh universal and perpetual, to the good times coming when the nations will leal'll war no more. 'l'his still small voice will make itself heard, and will be found to have possest the element of prophecy. The proclamation will reach the ears of Christendom, philanthropists will be encouraged, public sentiment will be enlightened, the public will become sensitive at length, and will demand disarmament with an imperative which 110 monarch will dare to disregard. No longer then will the three most enlightened nations of Europe expend annually nearly fourfold more upon their armies than upon their schools. Who can doubt that an international Court of Arbitration is on the way, and bound to come; with the "Parliament of Man" beyond it, the" Federation of the World."* 1'he future historian will recall that as the Nineteeth Century was closing, which witnest the downfall of slavery, the rise of democracy, the exploration and partition of Africa, the wonderful expansion o~ missionary enterprise, and many another movement for the redemption of mankind, the czar of all the Russias, first of crowned heads since the creation, publisht his protest against, the maintenance of huge standing armies and so took a step in the interest of peace and fraternity.

* Why should men deem it more legitimate to settle international disputes by force of arms than to decide personal differences in that way? Might is not necessarily right in world· quarrels any more than in individnal strifes.-EDITOR. THE REFORMATION IN CHINA.

4. Let the exciting course of events in Ohina since January of 1898, stand for another most noteworthy token of good things in store for the race. As usual in that political organism so huge and heterogeneous, matters move on in fashion truly oriental and therefore most perplexing to the orderly and logical occidental mind. The national character being full of grossest contradictions, mighty streams of influence run in opposite directions and often run counter. Oonsequently here more than anywhere else on the face of the globe, it is the unexpected, if not also the impossible, that is certain to happen. Hence the task of undertaking to understand the signification of current affairs is difficult in the extreme, while only a prophet's ken can forecast even the near future. To-day the emperor issues decrees which savor wholly of the Western world and Anglo-Saxondom, but behold to-morrow he is thrust rudely aside and disappears, with a negative put upon a large portion of his revolutionary undertakings.

But, after all, this seeming set-back and catastrophe may be the best mode of making progress. '1'he empress dowager and her counsellors do not represent the extreme type of conservatism, and under their lead Ohina may go forward with all desirable speed. It is not to be forgotten that such play and counter-play are not the controlling facts of the situation. Radical reforms are evidently on foot in the Oelestial Empire which may be hindered, but cannot bo defeated. Revolutions are in progress of a kind which never really go backward. The Ohino-Japanese war left ineffaceable marks upon the beaten and humiliated party. 'rhe utter incompetence and helplessness displayed in that struggle invited and even provokt European aggression, with results which appear in what Russia, Germany, France, and :England have since done in the way of encroachment. There is no reason to doubt that a drastic overturning and renovation are at hand. If Ohinese statesmen are either unable or unwilling to cut loose forever from clumsy and primitive ways inherited from ages primeval, and fail to adjust themselves heartily and thoroughly to the essentials of modern civilization, then spheres of influence and protectorates will ere long be set up over all the vast spaces lying between the Great Wall and Burma, between Tibet and the Yellow Sea.

But even if neither of these issues should soon come to pass, already for more than a half-century changes most radical have been taking place, in the shape of steadily increasing privileges granted for travel, trade, residence, including missionary operations in every province. With time enough allowed, these things alone will be sufficient to arouse this giant from the sleep of centuries. The testimony of all observers is that signs of change are everywhere. Oontracts have been made for the extensive opening of mines and for the building of long lines of railways. And the fact that the deposed emperor recently dreamed of introducing Western schools. a free press, and divers kindred innovations, moreover tllat he fashioned a scheme looking definitely in that direction, and most of all that he actually launcht the same by public proclamation, is of itself enough to make the year memorable in the annals of the world. As in the case of the Ozar the crowning marvel is that such a ruler, and the ruler of such a realm, should have been impelled to such an act. From whence could the suggestion have come save from the Most High?

THE OPENING 01<' THE SUDAN.

5, The event remaining to be mentioned of especial importance to multitudes of the human family relates to the magnificent stroke which ended the three years' campaign of the Anglo-Egyptian army for the redemption of the valley of the Upper Nile. After the costly failure of fourteen years ago Britain bided her time, meanwhile doing splendid work in Lower Egypt overhauling the system of taxa- tion, redeeming the masses from grossest oppression, and in many ways ministering substantially to the public welfare, constituting thus a passage of civil and financial administration remarkably well considered and executed. The years of this quasi-protectorate rank among the most prosperous and happy the land of the Pharaohs ever saw. Then when all things were ready, she began the movement to end forever the desolations and enormities of the Mahdist rule, which had reduced the Eastern Sudan almost to a desert condition. Never was so important and perilous an expedition more perfectly planned and carried to completion. With trifling loss an overwhelming victory was gained, with almost literal annihilation to the foe. Nothing remains but to restore order, to revive confidence and hope, and to make the possession lasting.

Everything so far has been done in the name of the khedive, and as if the sultan were his suzerain, the authority of Britain being profesRedly only of a temporary and provisional kind, to end at the earliest date consistent with the weighty objects to accomplish which it was originally inaugurated. But more and more it looks as tho under the cogent stress of circumstances greatly changed, sultan and khedive alike had seen the last of any semblance of dominion, and that from the Delta to the fountains of the Nile Oromer and Kitchener and their successors would control public affairs as long as their fellowcountrymen rule in Uganda and Oape Oolony.

That any considerable change of policy or plan will follow from the recent Fashoda incident is scarcely to be thought of. It is far more reasonable to expect to hear ere long of the proclamation of a protectorate over the 30,000,000 of Sudanese and Egyptians, to continue till these hosts are fitted for self-rule, with multitudinous benefits, material, political, social, and religious, in the meantime abounding. The railroad, the steamboat, the telegraph will make communication eaay and speedy from Alexandria to Oape Town. To Britain then will belong nearly one-third of the Dark Oontinent, with well-nigh one-half of its 160,000,000 degraded inhabitants committed to Anglo- Saxon hands to be redeemed and enlightened. It was just about a century ago that the first red coat appeared upon African soil and the undreamed of task of occupation began. Steady and remarkable enlargement has been going on ever since. But no single event in the long process was so striking or so significant as the one which occurred in September last at Omdurman, not far from the spot where Gordon met his tragic fate. Ethiopia shall stretch her hands to God.

A SUMMARY.

These are the five occurrences whose meaning is world·wide: The war for the liberation of Cuba, the rapprochement of England and America, the czar's protest against standing armies, the passing of the old regime in China, and the placing of the capstone to the edifice of British dominion in Africa. Anyone of the five were sufficient to give the year a unique position in the passing decades, but when they all are found within the compass of a single twelvemonth, they stand for more than the happenings of some entire centuries. They show in what a marvelous way our God is marching on among the nations. No hundred years in history has ever recorded such advances for the kingdom of heaven upon earth, or changes on so vast a scale which make mightily for the weal of the entire family of man. The forces which cooperate are increasing both in number and in cogency. And the rate of progress is constantly quickening. Changes which once required generations are wrought within the limits of a decade. The last half of the century far surpasses the first half in supplying tokens that the day of the final triumph of the Gospel is drawing nigh.

Moreover, all the signs of the times unite to prove that far greater wonders are to be beheld in the new century about to be ushered in. 'fhe whole world has been explored, made accessible, brought neltr. In God's providence the doors of opportunity have been flung wide open. Far and wide foundations have been laid, experiments have been tried, instrumentalities of all sorts have been fashioned, the divine Spirit is brooding over the lands of darkness, strangely quickening hearLs and consciences, and sublimest possibilities are abundant on every side. It only remains for the disciples of Jesus to awake and arise, to look about them, to master the situation and face the facts. To listen to the heavenly call anli obey. To lay themselves a living sacrifice npon the altar of consecration. To bestow lavishly of their riches, or their poverty. To supplicate night and day for a pentecostal blessing upon the churches at home, the churches abroad, and the wofnl millions perishing in their sins. And that the Lord of the harvest will listen and bestow the limitless riches of His grace is proved beyond a peradventure by His evident presence and His marvelous workings upon the nations, notably America, Great Britain, Russia, and China, during the year of grace, 1898. Not only should the Church Missionary Society make ready to occupy the Khartum region at the soonest, but a score of organizations should be watching for opportunities, and making opportunities, to carry the Word of Life to the millions of the Sudan. Not six societies only, but at least three times six, should be studying the situation in the Antilles and the Philippines preparatory to beginning evangelizing work. Only so can the command, Go forward, of the Heavenly Leader be obeyed. Let the soldiers of the Cross make haste to follow in the paths whi0h His footsteps have already trod.

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY MISS E. THEODORA CROSBY.

Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Micronesia.

The Oaroline Islands-or New Philippines, as they were called by their Spanish discoverers-are made up of groups within a group. Kusaie, the most eastern island of them all, stands alone, isolated by one hundred and fifty miles of water from Pingelap, its nearest neighbor. It is of volcanic formation, only thirty-six miles in circum- ference, yet rising some 2,100 feet above the sea level. Here dwell the gentle and lovable Kusaians, speaking their own language, and living out in peacefulness their nneventful days.

Pingelap and Mokil, two low-lying but not unpleasant coral islands, come next in a westerly trend; then, fifty miles further west, Ponape's green hills rise from the ocean, not so high as Kusaie, but sixty miles in circumference. Some three hundred miles to the &Outhwest lie the Mortlock Islands, all of coral formatiou. Northwest of these is the Ruk Lagoon, consisting of ten high islands, beautiful for situation, and very fertile. 'rhus far extends the mission of' the American Board in the Oarolines.

Some hundreds of miles west of Ruk is Yap, another high island, occupied by traders, and said to be more nearly civilized than any island of the group-if any place can be called civilized without being also Ohristianized. Still further west are the Pelews, or Palau Islands, another group of high islands similar to Ruk. A few hundred miles beyond this group lie the Philippines.

"THE GE}IS OF THE PACIFIC."

The high islands of Kusaie, Ponape, Ruk, Yap, and the Pelews, extend~ng in a chain from east to west through the Oaroline group, have rightly been calleo. "the gems of the Pacific," even as Hawaii is its" paradise." They rise to a height or from five to twenty-five hundred feet above the sea, and are covered with a dense tropical growth from the fringe of mangrove trees growing ou t of the sea on the reef, to the su mmits of the mountains where single rows of trees stand out in bold relief against the sky. The separate islands are made up of chains of mountains, broken by deep valleys, in which are beautiful rivers, whose waters spring out of the mountain side, falling and dashing tumultuously fifty or a hundred feet to the valley below, through which they wind like silver threads to the sea. The coast is IJroken by headlands and magnificent harbors, deep enough for the largest vessels afloat, and affording safe anchorage for a fleet of ships.

• Micronesia includes the Pelew, Ladrone, Caroline, Marshall, and Gilbert Islands, on the last three of which mission work is carried on. The Caroline Islands consist of 35 smaller groups, containing nearly 500 islands, varying in size from 6 to 00 miles in circumference, and extending over an area of about 2,000 miles from east to west by 500 miles from north to south. These high islands are a veritable fairyland of tropical loveliness; ferns are everywhere, varying from the stately tree fern to the droop- ing parasite growing from the branches of the trees and the crevice of the rock. The climate is delightful and not unhealthful, tho the con- stant rain makes some measure of precaution necessary. Hardly a day passes without several showers, followed by brilliant sunshine, This abundant rainfall conduces to the healthfulness of the islands, as it washes away the decaying vegetation which would otherwise be a fruitful source of malaria, and leaves freshness and beauty be- hind. 'rhe soil of these islands is productive to a degree unusual except on volcanic soil, and bread- fruit, pandanus, soursop, pine- apples, bananas in twelve varieties, cocoanuts, yams, and taro are indigenous,while mangoes, guavas, papaias, limes, oranges, lemons, and sweet potatoes have been introduced. While there is very little level land on any of these islands, there are large tracts on the mountain sides which might be cleared and cultivated with great success, tho under the present conditions the great dis- tance from a market prevents this being done with any thought of profit. Pigs, cows, chickens, and pigeons have been introduced, and the waters around the islands abound with fish, turtle, and A WATERFA.LL ON KU8..lE.

edible crabs.

Such are the five high islands of the Uaroline group: beautiful as you approach them, each encircled by the protectillg coral reef, on the outer edge of which the waves break with deafening roar into clouds of spray. From the midst of this" white watery rim" rise the green hills of the island, enclosing magnificent harbors-havens fair to see to the weary mariner who has been for days and weeks on the ofttimes tempestuous Pacific-as the ship glides through the passage in the reef to its anchorage in the shadow of the mountains.

The hundreds of other islands in this Oaroline group are all of coral formation, and are as barren as the high islands are fertile.

Rising but eight or ten feet above the level of the sea, were it not for the protection of the coral reef surrounding them, they would long since have been devastated by the surging waves. 'l'his reef, however, forms a natural breakwater. The waves spend their force on its outer edge, then 1'011 in to break again, with gentler force, npon the white sands of the shore.

For the most part the coral islands have but three natural products: the breadfruit, pandanus, and cocoanuts. On these, with fish caught from the sea, the people depend for their scanty subsistence. On some of the islands there is a coarse variety of plantain and taro. Pigs and chickens thrive, but no larger animals are found.

There is no really fresh water on these islands. The brackish liquid collects in pools, usually kept full by the frequent rains, is, on some of the islands, fairly drinkable, while on others it is said to taste'like "diluted epsom salts."

At a dIstance these low islands are yery picturesque, with the white shining sands of the beach in the foreground; then the cocoa palms, lifting their tufted, feathery heads sixty feet in air, the long, drooping leaves of the pandanus trees, and the dark, shining foliage of the breadfruit tree, while beneath all are nestled the thatched huts of the people.

THE N:ATIVES AND THE TRADERS.

The islands teem with life. With the missionaries the people are a gentle, kindly folk, unstable of character, yet easily to be entreated. With unkind treatment they show all the barbarous and cruel instincts of which the South Sea Islander is capable. 'fhe peoples of the coral islands are of the same general character as the inhabitants of the adjacent high islands, and, as a rule, have the same language. They are of the brown Polynesian race, and are governed for the most part by chiefs whose authority is hereditary. Spirits of ancestors are worshipt by the heathen, who are very superstitions. They have no idea of God and none of sacrifice.

The eastern Carolines, beginning with Kusaie, and including Ponape, have been most influenced by the American missionaries. On any of the islands the foreigner is safe, except, perchance, a Spaniard. There are churches and schools, and the people are hospitably and kindly inclined toward each other and toward the strangers within 'their gates.

West of Ponape the work was begun at Ruk some ten years ago, and has been beset with difficulties of the gravest nature, not so much from the natives a3 from outside sources. In some parts of Ruk life is not safe, while in others missionary work is going on with much success, and in the Mortlocks the account of the work reminds us of apostolic days.

Rumors of the beauty and fertility of the high Islands, of the barrenness and desolation of the low islands, and of the primitive and savage character of their inhabitants, had been brought to civilized countries by the occasional trading and whaling vessels that had toucht at them and had left in safety. 'fhese traders carried to these islands rum and tobacco, and they left behind them a train of sin and debauchery and uncheckt crime; yet never a word did these white men breathe of a better or a civilized life; never a word of the Ohrist who died for all mankind. And these men were to the wretched natives the representatives of the people who live in the wonderful lands acr08S the seas.

Alone, uncared for, they existed-for we can not say they lived. It was only the white folk who knew these islands belonged to Spain, that these heathen people were Spanish subjects. Portuguese seamen discovered the islands in 1527, and they were annexed nominally by "FOUR OLD TIMERS" OF MICRONESIA..

The natives have 11 custom of piercing the lower lobe of the ears and forcing it to grow downward in a huge unsightly lap. Through the hole in the ear of the man on the left of the center one of the missionaries thrust his arm up to the elbow.

Spain in 1686, tho practically abandoned by them until 1885. 'fhe early discoverers saw the awful degradation and heathenism of the inhabitants, and left them to themselves. For years a curtain of silence hung heavily between them and the outside world, to be raised, not by the Spanish who claim the islands, but by Ohristian citizens of these United States.

THE COMING 01<' THE MISSIONARIES.

In 1852 the first missionaries were sent to these Oaroline Islands and to the adjacent Gilbert and Marshall groups by the American Board.* "After a month of sea and sky," one of that pioneer band tells us, "we reacht 011e of the low coral islands. Nothing to be seen * These pioneer missionaries were Messrs. Snow, Gulick, and Sturges, and their wives, together with two Christian Hawaiians and their wives. . ."-.~."",,, ,t – ~ _ –.-….. .~_ _-….-. .- – – .. >". =""..~l:..·"·":;:'1T'tittn;~ ',. ,….." ~ " 'r ' , . ' … • THE MISSION SHIP H )lORNING STAR."

This is the fOUl't!} yessel of this name. She is a barkantine of about 450 tons burden, costing $44.280. She was bunt in 1884 and has auxiliary stram power for lIse in calms and currents.

but the illimita11e sky above, the white sand glistening in the burning sun, and most trying to the eyes, 'rhe natives were nearly naked, sitting and lying round in the sun or in their little huts, as filthy as possible, appearing more like apes than like human beings. Both men and women were formerly elaborately tatooed, but this custom is rapidly pas8ing away." There was no marriage rite, but the pairing of men and women was respected.

It seemed as tho all connection with their native land was severed, and almost as tho they were no longer inhabitants of the same world. It was expected that the Oaroline-thc schooner which took them out-would visit them every year, taking to them their mail and supplies, and they lookt eagerly forward to her arrival to break the pall of silence which enshrouded them. She returned to them but once; then the long silence began, while they almost counted the hours and minutes till she would again appear. But Christians in America were dilatory about their Master's business-we dare not say that they were unjust stewards of their Lord's bounty. Word came by a trading vessel that Christians in America eould not continue giving as they had begun. Retrenchment was necessary, and the Oaro- Nne was sold.

The lonely workers in the islands of the sea were stranded. If ships were sailing to those seas, then mail and supplies would be sent them. If such trading or whaling vessels did not go, or did not care to favor the missionaries who were spoiling their trade in rum and tobacco-ah! well, that contingency was not in the calculation.

There they were, five thousand miles of water between them and the home-land, shut out from everything that pertains to civilization, shut in to heathen more or less hostile to them. If soldiers fighting for the Union were without food and clothing, the whole nation would be aroused, people without_ the love of Christ in their hearts would spare neither time nor money in their relief. Bnt these were soldiers of the Lord Jesus Christ, and therein lies the difference. For four years they had no regular communication with the outside world. Then the children came to the rescue, and in 1857 the first Morning Star was built.

" Like figures in a fairy tale, who wake to action at stated intervals, and then fall back to sleep again, so life seemed to pass on Ponape. Months of quiet found their climax in days of intensity, when friends and all the world drew near at once; then the silence of utter separation shut them in again–the silence that seemed eternal in an eternal night."

From the early days of missionary work, through thirty-five long busy, fruitful years, the history of Ponape ran along in uneventful channels, as at Kusaie and in other parts of Micronesia. The missionaries had much the same experience, the same dark heathenism with which to contend, the same weariness and loneliness and heartache. ofttimes; but under all and thro all was the joy of seeing souls won to Christ, and of ministering to these needy islanders. They found them scantily-clad savages, with no home life or home instinct. To-day there are thousands of them in Christian homes, happy ill the knowledge that Jesus Christ is their Savior, and living in simple- hearted allegiance to Him. * THE SMALLEST CHURCH IN MICRONESIA.

The natives on a new island. leR.rning that 8 Christian teacher was coming, prepared this house for a. church and parsonage.

* There are 7 missionaries on Kusaie, and 8 on Ruk. Others are at home on furlough.

There are also in Micronesia 24 native pastors and a total of 102 native and Hawaiian laborers. More than 30 islands are occupied by Christian teachers, and there are 49 organized churches and 5.313 members. The London Missionary Society has also native teachers in the Southern (filbert Islands. For thirty-five years, then, the missionaries labored on without let or hindrance. The dominant influence in Kusaie is Christianity; the people are so gentle, it seems incredible they should ever have been fierce and cruel; yet it is not many years since they, too, have murdered a ship's crew for the sake of plunder. At Ponape the same good work was going on, and the Christian natives were sending some of their number, at the risk of their lives, to take the Gospel to the adjacent coral islands. Work Was begun among the fifteen thousand people of the Ruk lagoon, and the matter of extending the work to the western Carolines was being seriously considered, when, for some reason beyond the ken of rational thought, Germany suddenly fell upon the Marshall and Caroline Islands, laying claim to both groups. At this Spain suddenly awoke to the fact that the islands were hers by virtue of discovery, tho for long years they had been forgotten, and these Spanish subjects left to follow the dictates of their wild and lawless natures.

THE INFLUENCE OF THE SPANIARDS.

Through the arbitration of the pope, the Marshall Islands were gi ven to Germany and the Carolines yielded to Spain, and she at once proceeded to take possession. 'rhe result is well known to all the civilized world. About a month after the arrival of the first governor, with his soldiers and priests, at Ponape, he announce~is object in coming to be "to make for the happiness and well-being of the natives," and affirming that" no one will be troubled by his beliefs in the truths of religion." In less than four months from the date of this proclamation, but two schools remained of the nine on the island. At this time a member of the mission wrote: Never was the island in so good a condition as when the Spanish came. The work never prospered so well as during the past year. Now the wreck that has been made in these three months seems almost incred- ible. Schools closed, church services discontinued, natives encouraged to manufacture intoxicating drinks, and we live in hourly expectation of orders to close the boarding-school. ,r .

The next three~ years were given over to despotism on the part of .the Spaniards, rebellions among the people, and vain efforts on the part of the missionaries to make peace. At last the end came, and in the summer of 1890 the mission buildings were destroyed, the church was burned to the ground, and the missionaries forbidden to carryon their work. Since then there have been no missionaries on Ponape, tho the work has been continued by a few faithiulnatives.

Can anything be more pathetic than the instance of the once heathen, but now Christian, chief, sitting down amid thl},.ashes of what had been the mission church, and weepingjover the desolation around him? "As I was sitting there," he wrote a missionary, "some of the people who were wandering around saw me, and came where I was. Soon quite a number were gathered, and we thought we would have a prayer-meeting. We sang and prayed, but soon every one was crying. We tried to sing again, but they cried harder and harder, and one by one they got up and went sorrowfully away."

That was eight years ago, and still they are left as sheep without II shepherd. For several years the Morning Star was not allowed to touch at tho island, tho hardly a year has past without an attempt being made. Again and again have the missionaries askt permission to retul'll to Ponape, but they have been steadily refused. Again and again have they askt to be allowed to send Bibles and other books to the natives, but this privilege also has been denied. Within the last SOME '" NEW TIMERS" OF MICRONESIA. Clllistian Micronesian natives at school in Rusaic.

two years, however, the governor has changed his tactics, and the Morning Star, as ,n;U as the Robert W~ Logan, the missionary schooner, has been permitted to go to Ponape, but has been given an anchorage under the guus of the fort. Of this visit, one of the missionaries writes: Ponape is interesting, not only because it is the seat of the Spanish government, and the largest island in the eastern Carolines, but because of the pathetic history of its church. We were not allowed to visit the old stations, but some of the teachers and Christians came to us, and we learned from them that there is a strong reaction against the Roman Catholics, arising from a clearer understanding of their methods. This hostility is probably more against the Spanish authority than against the Cathulic Church. The people have all the weaknesses of the other islanders, with the added vice of intemperance. The latter is most destructive, and the center of the devastating work is the Spanish colony. Henry Nanepei, a Ohristian chief of Ponape, writes: I am sorry to say that those Spanish priests are getting their backs up, and there is every probability of their trying to make trouble. The governor, too, seems to side with them in everything they say and do. It seems very singular that we can not be permitted to carryon our Christian work without being harast by these Catholic priests. How- ever, we are determined not to be enticed or intimidated by anything they can say or do. We beg you to pray for us, that; we may be saved from the arbitrary and despotic power of our enemies.

How this young chief's prayer may be answered by the late war of America with this "arbitrary and despotic power," we, perhaps, can foresee better than he. Admiral Dewey captured the Gallio, the Spanish gunboat plying between Ponape and Manila. The two ships now at Ponape are the Quiros and the Vallabolus. The former is a small iron vessel, unarmored, and probably the other is of the same class. They amount to very little as gunboats, and it is doubtful if they can get coal enough in the islands to take them home.'"

In the neighboring GilbeJ:t group, belonging to England, and in the Marshall group, belonging to Germany, the missionaries are allowed to work on without molestation, and, on the whole, both these protectorates will ultimately prove for the good of the people, and the advancement of the cause of Ohrist, provided, always, that these nations are represented by the right sort of men.

In the Oaroline group most of the people are still waiting for the Gospel. The missionaries are ready to take it to them, but between them rises this wall of Spanish tyranny and priestcraft. On Ponape the work is at an end, so far as outside help is concerned. In the other islands they are living and working in daily fear of a visit from a Spanish gunboat and orders to leave. Both natives and missionariesalike are looking to the United States for the protection which will allow them to carryon this work. 'fo raise the Stars and Stripes over these Uaroline Islands will mean another proclamation of "liberty * While the United States was fighting for the freedom of Cuba, these natives of Ponape were also in arms against the tyranny of their Spanish oppressors, tho at that time they had heard nothing of the American war. The immediate cause of this fresh Uprising on the part of the natives we can only conjecture; but the Spanish governor has antagonized Henry Nanepei, with whom they had been on the best of terms, and who was their" right hand man " in dealing with the natives, over whom he had great infiuence. Now they have arrested him and thrown him in prison, thereby adding to the hatred of the natives. They have also seized a schooner belonging to one of the traders, a Capt. Milander, who has heretofore succeeded in keeping in their good graces, and at the same time has been on friendly terms with the missionaries and natives. They have taken not only the ship, but have sealed up his money and papers, thereby practically making him a prisoner. In this fate of the schooner, we can easily see what would have been the probable result, had the Morning Star been sent there. One can not but wonder if they are looking forward to the day when they may have to fiee for their lives from the wrath of the nati ves, and so may need the ship.

When the people and the missionaries hear that the Stars and Stripes fioat over the neighboring Ladrones, and that they in their dire need have been past by, they will know something of the hope deferred that maketh the heart sick, and can only pray that the ultimate result may at least guarantee to them religious liberty, if it does not remove from them the misgovernment of Spain.-E. T. C, THE MISSION COMPOUND ON KUSAIE.

The American missionaries all live on Kusale and Buk becanse of their greater nealthfulness. They make periodical tours to the other islands. The mission schools are also on these two islands.

throughout the land to all the inhabitants thereof," and the passing on to another people of that liberty to worship God according to the dictates of their own conscience, a reason which must appeal to the heart of every loyal citizen of these United States.* Mrs. Francis M. Price, of Ruk, spoke as follows on "The possibilities of the Caroline Islands," at the annual meeting of the (Congregational) Woman's Board of Missions, held in Springfield last November: Since the war with Spain, the Carolines have come into more prominence and the question is often askt as to their future possibilities. Of course, there is no great future before them, as is before China and the great nations of the earth, but there are thousands of souls going down in eternal darkness, and this is our inspiration to bring the light of the Gospel to all. It is wonderful what the Gospel does for them. In their heathen state they have few wants; nature is bountiful and they gather the breadfruit and cocoanuts, eat, sleep, and have a good time, according to their ideas. When they become Christians, they want clothing, and there is only one way to get it, that is, to go to work. The cocoanuts Ilmstbe gathered and dried to sell to the traders. The teachers encourage them to plant taro, bananas, and other foods, and thus much work is done. They buy all their books, and these must be paid for; so little by little they learn to work, and there is nothing like work to keep a man or woman out of sin.

Take the little island of Pingelap. Twenty years ago the inhabitants were naked savages. To-day they are a crowd of well-drest people. They have planted their island with cocoanuts till it looks almost like it huge cocoanut tree. The women have learned to braid hats, which they sell to the traders, so that almost every family has a hand-sewing ma- • The aequisition of one of the Caroline Islands and the securing of religious liberty to all were two points sought in the Treaty of Pe!ce. It is earnestly hoped that the latter at least will be se<lured. chine. Almost everyone on the island can read and write, and all are nominal Christians. There is much to wish for yet, for no white teacher has ever lived among them, but the change that has been wrought is simply wonderful. What has been done on Pingelap can be done everywhere.

In Ruk lagoon are several islands which one year ago had never heard a prayer, and the name of Jesus had never been spoken on them. Just before Christmas they sent for Mr. Price to come and bring them the Gospel. He went; a crowd of naked savages greeted him on the shore. They were kind and attentive, and he left a teacher with them. He went over in two months, and large numbers had put off their heathenism and had put on clothing. He went in May, only five months froUl the landing of the teacher, and the whole island had renounced heathenism and become nominally Christian. Were they all Christians? No, but they were trying to the best of their light to live clean, pure lives, and I doubt not many of them will rise in the judgment and condemn some who live in Christian America. Christianity changes their hearts as well as the outward life. What is it that has made the islands of Hawaii what they are? I answer, the Gospel of Christ, carried by the faithful missionaries of the American Board. Look at the Philippines, after the hundreds of years of foreign rule, as low and vile as ever. It is the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ that lifts up, elevates, makes men, and it will do it wherever it goes. Oh, there are grand possibilities for Christian manhood and womanhood in those far-away isles. The native Christian!' on Ponape show how they can be true amidst temptation, wickedness, and persecution. I ask for nothing bettel' than to carry the Gospel to these little ones whom Christ died to redeem. Oh, ye Christians of America, rise in your might, and help us to spread this blessed, helpful, uplifting, saving Gospel, till there shall not be one island in all the broad Pacific where His name is not known.

The importance of the Caroline Islands is twofold. 1. Religious: INTERIOR OF A CHURCH IN MICRONESIA.

(There are no rcnted pews In Mlcroneolan churches!)

MORMONISM;S CHALLENGE TO THE NATION. 2i

The people are sadly in need of the Gospel, and the missionaries are ready to take it to them, if Spain gives up the islands or grants full religious liberty. This last at least should be insisted upon. What would Spain think if the United States should drive out Romish priests in Cuba, Puerto Rico, and the Philippines, and declare that only Protestant missionaries could work there? Yet Spain acted thus in Ponape. 2. Political: While the islands are insignificant in themselves considered, they are important because of their proximity to the Philippines-lying about half-way between those islands and Hawaii. The Oarolines and Ijadrones form convenient stopping places for vessels traveling between Australia and Japan, North or South America and Asia, and, especially if the Panama or Nicaraguan Canal should be completed, between that point and the Philippines or China. Germany and England already have possessions in this vicinity, and if the United States is to retain the Philippines, there is good reason for her wishing the Carolines.-D. L. P.

MORMONISM'S CHALLENGE '1'0 THE NA'1'ION.

BY EUGENE YOUKG, NEW YORK CITY.

It is indeed unfortunate that at the moment when the Christian people and the statesmen of America are concentrating their attention on the many missionary problems left to ns by Spain, the Mormon Church should again obtrude its vexatious practises and challenge the nation to cross the lines of a sovereign state and subdue that which was not tolerated under a territorial system. The Mormon question is at the front again, however, and the Protestants of America mnst prepare to grapple with it and not allow success to give the so-called "Latter-day Saints" the right to say that they have triumpht over their former opponents. Protestantism must fight Mormonism now, when it will have all the prestige of its former victory to aid it and when the evil is practically confined to the state of Utah, or mllst do so at some future time when the new church shall have establisht itself securely throughout the whole Rocky Mountain region and by its political influence will be able to make its will felt powerfully in national councils.

The issue has been made very plain by the last political campaign in Utah-so plain that nobody can successfully deny that the Mormon Church has returned to those principles which it promist to abandon when it obtained the statehood for which the leaders had longed so many years. Polygamy has been thrown in the face of the nation by the election of an active polygamist to a seat in Oongress awl the domination of the church throughout Utah has been firmly establisht. Mormonism is stronger now than ever before and apparently it has no fear that its defiance of American opinions will prove any more disastrous to it than David's encounter with Goliath proved to him. It is with the greatest reluctance that I have been brought to the belief that polygamy is again a menace to the Mormon people as well as to the nation. My admiration for many of the qualities of these peculiar religionists has always been strong; and while I have known for many years that the ruling motto with the leaders was" The end justifies the means," I had believed with Senator Rawlins that the honest followers would keep their pledges "tho the heavens fall." 'l'his same feeling animated most of those who had fought the church, when eight years ago the leaders solemnly declared they had put aside polygamy. Moreover it was known that an influential element, the leaders of the second and third generations in the sect, had a decided aversion to plural marriages, and this class was depended upon to make a successful opposition to the system in case there should be any attempt to bring about its revival. How greatly the Gentile element underestimated the strength of the priesthood and overrated the independence of the people have been shown to their sorrow.

'1'0 the Protestant missionaries in Utah belongs the credit of having brought the issue to the front, probably before the Mormons intended that it should be considered. Even before statehood was granted they began to tell of the violations .of the antipolygamy manifesto by members of the church who had ontered into plural marriage. In 1897 their charges began to take definite shape, when speakers in the Methodist Conference declared that the Mormons had returned to the old system. The charge was made more emphatic when the Presbytery of Utah in its semi-annual conference in August, 1898, adopted an address in which it said: Another phase of present day Utah is that the people are being urged to "live their religion." One" lives his religion" in Utah who has entered the celestial order of marriage and cohabits with all his wives. Of such cases more than two thousand have come to our notice and this living has resulted in the birth of more than one thousand children since statehood was granted, January 4, 189fl. * I quote this charge, for it is the one which really drew the church into the open and compelled it to choose between defending continued polygamy or take action against it. The church authorities in the only authorized statement they have made on the subject took a middle grollnd, asserting that there had been no further solemnization of plural marriages in the church since statehood was granted; but declariug there had been a complete understanding that polygamists who had entered into the relations before the suspension of the ordinance should continue to care for their families and recognize their • See MISSIONARY REVIEW (p. 839), November, 1898. wives. Of course the authorities knew this to be false; for it had been the demand of all classes thronghont the country that every ves- tige of the system should disa,ppear and a Mormon legislature had passed a law-which was then on the statute books-defining cohabi- tation with plural wives as a misdemeanor and punishing it with fine and imprisonment. FUrthermore, the late President Woodruff said in a court proceeding that the intention of the antipolygamy mani- festo issued by him, was to prevent further association with plnral wives, and President Snow, the present head of the church, testified that it was intended that "the law should be observed in all matters concerning plural marriage." It was on these statements that property valued at $500,000 was restored to the church and statehood was granted. Therefore, the admission that the church approves of transgression of the law is in itself a breach of a most solemn obliga- tion.

But it remained for the last campaign to bring more than a vindi- cation of the Presbytery's charges; for the Mormon people, after the issue had been distinctly presented, elected to Oongress, as a Demo- crat, Brigham H. Roberts, the chief theological writer of the church, who was admittedly the father of twins by a polygamous wife since statehood and was furthermore accused-without denial-of having taken another wife since the time when the church had declared its ban on the system. 'fhe evidence on the latter charge was that a cer- tain Dr. Maggie O. Shipp had suddenly changed her name in 1896 to Maggie O. Roberts, and that the candidate made his home in her resi- dence whenever he was in Salt T-1ake Oity. .

Attacks on Mr. Roberts by the organ of the old Liberal party, the Tribune, drew forth the extent of the evil. His champions retorted with the assertion that the "best men in the church" would lie under the same charge and that besides there were polygamists equally as bad on the Republican and Populist tickets. Investigation showed that not only were these charges true, but that high officers in the church were a,ctually upholding the divinity of the plural marriage system. Angus M. Oannon, president of the largest subdivision in the church, said :-" We still believe in the principle of plural mar- riage, as we believe in the practises of the patriarchs. You can't change a people's beliefs." Apostle Woodruff, son of the recently deceast "prophet," said "the belief in polygamy is as much a part of the faith of the Mormon Ohurch to-day as it ever was, and the young people can not deny this part of the belief without at the same time denying the prophet, Joseph Smith." The present" pro- phet," Lorenzo Snow, said :-" I believe in the revelation given to Joseph Smith, the prophet, on celestial marriage, and that under cer- tain conditions Latter-day Saints would be doing no moral or religious wrong in practising plural mar'riage under divine sanction and religious regulations." Mr. Roberts, himself, as editor of the Improvement Era, taught the same doctrine in a veiled form, and boldly set it out in his work" A New Witness for God," which received the indorse- ment of a duly authorized committee of Mormon theologians before it was publisht. He says: In the life to come, Man will build and inhabit, eat, drink, asso- ciateand be happy with his friends, and thepowe1' ofendless increase will contribute to the power and dominion of those who attain by their right- eousness unto those privileges. What a revelation is here! Instead of the God-given power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity. Through it man attains to the glory of an endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patri- arch, king and lord over his ever-increasing posterity. Through that law man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his . Father God, his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.

There was a significant incident of the campaign also which showed the attitude of the supposed liberal younger element of the church. One of the most representative men in this class is Heber M. Wells, governor of Utah, who, in common with many others, could never be induced to practise polygamy. He criticized the candidacy of Mr. Roberts, declaring the election of a polygamist would bring the wrath of the nation upon the Mormons. The candidate's reply was that the law against cohabitation with plural wives was like some of the blue laws of Connecticut, not enforced because there was no public senti- ment in favor of it; and that Governor Wells had attackt him for doing what" as a private citizen and a member of the Mormon Church, he (Governor Wells) dare not lift his voice against." 'rhe reply of the governor of the State to this challenge of his courage to uphold a law was: ., I would rather my tongue were torn from its roots than that I should utter a word against the divinity of the system which gave me hirth. I have not said one word against the system of plural marriage."

This evidence would seem to show beyond all doubt that the Mor- mons are at least, not ashamed of polygamy and are rather inclined to make an aggressive defense of it. They may not yet have gone so far as openly to consummate more plural marriages; but I am assured by those in whose judgment and veracity I place great confidence that they have evolved a system of sealing women to various men for eternity and that this ceremony in the eyes of the sect amounts to a polygamous marriage. No less than two apostles and leading men of the church, I am assured, have taken advantage of this system to increase their wives since they were forbidden to do so openly. More- over, since the election the Salt Lake Tribune has charged in effect that women now Jiving in polygamy were" in short dresses" when the antipolygamy manifesto was issued, and that the seating of Mr. Roberts by the House of Representatives will be the signal for the issuance of many" dispensations" for polygamous marriages. 'rhere is no reason to believe this information is incorrect, for it is certainly in accord with Mormon duplicity in the past. It is conclusively shown in the case of Mr. Roberts that the breaking of a law in the cause of polygamy is not regarded by Mormons as a sin; why therefore should they not transgress their constitution?

Another phase in the election of Mr. Roberts was quite as important as polygamy. He represented the idea that the church shall have the right to decide whether its high officers shall or shall not take political nominations. He had opposed this idea in 1895 as candidate of the Democratic party for Congress, and was defeated. He declared for many months that he would not agree that the priesthood should be given power over the political actions of any men, but finally after much disciplining he was forced to acknowledge the position of his ecclesiastical superiors and signed the latest manifesto of the church, setting forth the rule that all high church officers must consult their ecclesiastical superiors before arcepting political nominations. For this he was forced into retirement by the Democratic party, but early in 1898 he again appeared as a candidate, and the knowledge that he must have obtained the permission of the First Presidency of the 0hurch, and that this latter ruling body had every inclination to reward him for his obedience, sufficed to gain him the nomination.

'rhe most significant result of this action was the demonstration of the power of the hierarchy to mold both political parties to its own ends. At the time when it had opposed Democracy it had been execrated by the Democratic leaders, and the Salt Lake Herald had declared it would never consent to chur0h interference in state affairs, and had deposed 1111'. Roberts from its editorial chair j while the Republican party and Salt Lake Tribune-former enemy of all things :Mormon-supported the ch.nch's candidates. When the favor was turned to the Democratic party the Herald forgot its old opposition to church domination; Judge Powers, who had committed polygamists to the penitentiary and had been a chief opponent of church and state; U. S. Varian, formerly the bane of all polygamists, because as a Federal prosecutor he scnt so many of them to the penitentiary; R. N. Baskin, once elected mayor of Salt Lake City by the antichurch party; Senator J. L. Rawlins, who had given his pledges to Congress of the Mormon's good faith, and many other Gentiles, forsook their old courageous ideas and aligned themselves under the man who represented the very pretensions against which they fought so long.

Union of church and state in Utah is a serious affair, particularly as the Mormons are spreading throughout Idaho, Wyoming, Colorado, and Nevada. Mormon legislators have already been the arbiters ,in two senatorial contests in Idaho, and others have prevented the election of a senator in Wyoming, by refusing to break a deadlock. The chances of the church becoming a potent factor ill national politics, and thus becoming able to resist any attempt to stop polygamy, are therefore really very considerable. The necessity for prompt action thus becomes apparent.

As to the remedies there is a slight difference of opinion regarding procedure. It is agreed, however, that the Christian people of the United States must first accomplish the dismissal of B. H. Roberts from Oongress. Let the rule once be made that no defiant polygamist shall be allowed to flaunt 'his disregard of American sentiment in the halls of our lawmaking body, and a feeling against the practise will be fostered among the ambitious young men of the church. It is agreed also that the enforcement of the antipolygamy laws must be placed in the hands of Federal authorities, and the administration must be shown that the Protestant people of Am4:)rica are united in the demand that e~ergetic action be ta-ken.

It is a well-settled fact that the State authorities can not be depended upon to enforce the law. They have made no attempt to bring any polygamist to punishment since statehood was inaugurated, and it is certain that if they did no Mormon on a jury would vote for conviction, and no Mormon witness would give testimony that would convict. But, as proved by territorial experience, a courageous Federal marshal with plenty of deputies could obtain sufficient evidence and Federal judges and Gent.ile juries could be depended upon to convict so many leaders as to create a healthy sentiment in favor of ihe law.

According to John A. Marshall, the present Federal judge in Utah, no further legislation is needed and the Federal authorities under the enabling act may step in if the prohibition against polygamy is not enforced in good faith by the State. Issue is taken with this proposition, however, and the Presbyterian synod having jurisdiction over Utah ar:d portions of Idaho and Wyoming, has set on foot a movement for a constitutional amendment giving to Oongress the power to legislate against plural marriage in any state. 'l'his certainly would prove effective if the president could be moved to continue the warfare against the Mormons until they should bow in good faith to the will of the country; and this latter task should not prove a difficult one for the Protestants who once brought Mornionism to its knees.

In the meantime the Protestant missionaries in Utah should be upheld in every way by their Eastern brethren. I have been compelled to admire the courage and fortitude of these men and women, many of whom I have met at various times. They are the pickets of Amercan Ohristians ; the ones who keep the watch-fires of religious liberty

THE SCIENCE of

and Christian morality lighted in the midst of Mormon darkness. Through their efforts the schools of Utah have been made broader and more enlightened, the Gentiles have been given courage to continue their patient fight, and the young Mormons have been compelled to look with respect upon opponents of the superstition which forms the basis of their belief. 'fhey are fighting at its source a system which, if left to itself, will arise one day to plague the whole of Protestantism, and their work must not be measured by their converts alone, but by the progress of enlightened elements in the Mormon faith which before now have organized a revolt against the priesthood and which tho once beaten must be relied upon in the end to work the revolution which shall end the Mormon problem.

THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

Is there a science of missions? Some say there is not and can not be. They scorn any theory of missions. They allege that the conditions met in the mission work are so diverse in differeut fields, and so fluctuating in the same field that no body of common and settled principles can be found. This work, they hold, is a living work, full of the mobility and adaptiveness incident to life, and carried on among distinct peoples whose modes of opinion, points of view, p"rejudices, and judgments vary sometimes almost antipodally. No hard, establisht outlines of policy and method are possible. Moreover, they add, the manifest absence of anything like a missionary science in the past and the present disagreement among missionaries make it obvious that we must proceed with the work of missions along the lines of pure empiricism.

This view seems to be losing what popularity it ever had. The fact that a century of modern missions has past, the conviction that the experiments of this century should have produced principles of guidance for the future that would save us from the errors of the past, the obvious waste and pain due to the retrial of methods disapproved by unfavorable result already, the growing agreement among missionaries as to certain great principles, the necessity of a wiser and more far-reaching use, if such be possible, of the scanty funds available for the world's evangelization, the instinct of progress that revolts against incessant and duplicative experimentalism-these are some of the grounds for the growing belief that an effort should be made to reach and formulate and thenceforth rigorously to apply the main principles of the missionary enterprise.

Of course, the difficulties are that the missionary force is constantly shifting, that the experienced men are overwhelmed with work, and lost in their own round of duties without opportunity for broader study of the principles developt in their experience, and that new missions are constantly springing up without heredity or tradition, to repeat the blunders of the old. But these difficulties have been sufficiently recognized to be in part overcome. A scientific missionary literature is growing up. Missionary councils are discussing missionary experience with the specific purpose of learning therefrom the right principles of missionary work.

From the reports of these councils, for example the China conferences at Shanghai in 1877 and 1890, the India conferences in Calcutta in 'B2-'83, and Bombay in '92-'93, the Japan conference at Osaka in 1881, the London conference in lR88, and such other conferences as those at Liverpool in 1860, Lahore in '62·'63, Mildmay in 1878, and the meetings of the China Educational Association in 1893 and 1896, and the annual meetings of the members and officers of the mission boards of America in New York each winter since 1893; from articles and letters and books, by missionaries, and reports of visits to the mission fields by students of missions, like Lawrence's" Modern Missions in the East," and by representatives of the mission boards-it is becoming possible to gather such a consensus of opinion on the methods and principles of the mission work, as to supply the outlines at least of a science of missions.

Such outlines should include the aim of missiolls, the means, the methods or agencies, the agents, and such principles of other aspects of the work, as may now be possible of enunciation. '1'he most satisfactory attern pt of which I know at such a statement as this, is contained in the manuals defining the policy of the missions of the Church Missionary Society. An earlier attempt, wonderfully clear and exhaustive, but almost lost sight of for Illany years, was made by the Prudential Committee of the American Board in 1855, after the return of the delegation sent to the missions of the Board in Asia, and was reported by the Committee to the Board at the meeting at Albany, at which the reports of Dr. Anderson and Dr. Thomson, who constituted the delegation, were considered.

I. THE TRUE AIM OF MISSIONS.

It is not enough to say that the aim of missions is to preach the Gospel. 'We can not free ourselves from our share in the responsibilityof fully winning men to Christ. A mere proclamation of the truth to a man may not be the end of our duty in that man's conversion. Nor is it enough to say that the aim is the salvation of souls. That would ignore our duty to provide for the extension and preservation of the new life. Churches must be establisht, churches of the people, to be supported by them, to _be governed by them, to be enlarged and extended by them. But our duty is not ended by the establishment of a native church in a mission land. :rhe unevangelized who remain may be too many for the native church to reach. Our duty toward these must be recognized in the statement of our aim. The aim of the mission work is then, the salvation of souls through the preaching of the Gospel, to the ends (a) of establishing a self-supporting, selfgoverning, self-propagating native church, and (h) of the evangelization of the world.

II. THE LEGITIMATE MEANS.

In the definition of the aim just given, the institution of the Church is recognized, but this is purely instrumental. The ideal of the Church to be kept in view is that of a spiritual fellowship, rather than that of a formalized institution. The aim of missions is a spiri. tual aim. The means must be spiritual means. The use of money, of social incentives, of political iufluence, of philanthropic effort may De allowed. The first is in a measure necessary, Lut all have their limits, and in the case of some the limits are close and confining. In a right science of missiolls the truth suggested here will be emphasized remorselessly. There are missions and missionaries who tie their work and its prosperity inseparably to large supplies of missionary money. Whell they can spend money without stint, they speak jubilantly. They have many" arms," as they call them, by which they mean native agents under their directioll, hired by them. When their funds are curtailed, then their work is ruined, their "arms" are gone, "hands ,. they should be called. It is inexpressively sad to have the mission work reduced to this commercial basis, and to have all growth and enlargement conditioned on increast appropriations. This makes Ohristianity's appeal inferior to that of Buddhism or Mohammedanism. There is a right use of money to which reference will be made, but there is a wrong use that is easier and, perhaps, more frequent. It follows that the richest missions are not necessarily the best, nor are the poorest. Those are best whieh recognize most clearly that this work is a spiritual work, and which subordinate all mechanical or material means, while they trust wholly to the Spirit of Life and of God. And they must do this not in station or mission prayer meeting only, or in pious correspondence, but practically and vitally in their work and methods.

III. THE MISSIONARY METHODS.

Almost all mission work falls under one of four methods or departments.

1. Evangelistic work is simply the preaching or teaching of the Gospel. 'rhe etymology of the word indicates that it means the real explanation of the message of salmtion. Such work may be done in churches, or chapels, or school-rooms, from house to house, in the street, on boats or trains, with crowds, families, or individuals. This is the supreme method. Christian words without the Christian life and the fruits thereof will not suffice. But neither will uprightness and benevolence, dumb of any clear oral presentation of C11rist.

Going into all the world, the early disciples were to preach the Gos- pel. We are to do the same. The missionary who can not teach Christ and His Gospel, and who does not make this his supreme and constant business is an anomaly. Because the vast majority of those to be reacht by the Gospel are not within easy distance of missionary homes, the missionaries go out after them and this itinerating work becomes the leading form of evangelistic effort. 'rhis work is hard.

It demands absence from home, involves rough conditions, is very trying and exacting. But it is the most important agency of all, and should be carried on comprehensively, systematically, persistently.

2. The use of schools is both proper and necessary in missions. But the prop~iplace and limits of educational UJork have been and are matter of dispute. Passing by this whole controversy, could not some such statement as the following be made a basis of positive policy? It is doubtless unsatisfactory and in need of modification, but it will indicate the general ground that must be covered.

In educational work in missions, three distinct grades must be recog- nized, tho in many mission schools these three are combined in whole or in part. (1) primary, (2) secondary or academic schools, and (3) profes- sional, theological, pedagogic, medical, or industrial.

(1). Primary schools are either (a) evangelistic, designed to secure opportunity for evangelistic work in th~ homes of the children and to teach Christianity to the children in the school, or (b) parochial, to teach the children of Christians. Both of these features are combined in many primary schools.

The following principles may be suggested as to this grade of educational work. (A) Such schools require constant and thorough evangelistic supervision. No more schools should be establisht by a mission than can be thoroughly lookt after and followed up. (B) Only Christian teachers should be employed. Rarely, exceptional circumstances may arise justifying, the employment of a non-Christian, but there must be the strongest reason therefor, and such a school should be under incessant supervision. When associated with a native congregation, primary schools should have the advantage of the closest supervision of the native pastor who may often wisely be made responsible for catechetical instruction. (e) Such schools must be unqualifiedly Christian, and especially in the former the dominant purpose of the school is to convert to Christianity and strengthen in adherence thereto. (D) In evangelistic primary schools it is wasteful not to utilize all the evangelistic opportunities offered by the opened homes of the pupils. A missionary in charge of such work must resist the temptation to open so many schools as to make this supervision and utilization impossible. (E) The primary day schools of each mission should as far as possible, have a uniform curriculum, serving as preparatory to the schools of higher grade, and obviating the necessity of having primary departments in the higher schools. This should be the case particularly in the "parochial" schools. In the purely evangelistic schools it may often be desirable to use the full time and strength of the teacher in direct evangelistic teaching. (F) In general, such schools can not be greatly relied upon as evangelistic agencies, tho they have their place; and it is most desirable to encourage each Christian community to provide schools for its children, itself supplying therefor requisite buildings, furniture, and books, and in whole or in part the salary of the teacher, and the payment of the expenses by the people themselves should be kept in view as the ideal. (G) And with general reference to the support of such schools, tho it may often be necessary to await a developed interest, it may be held that: The support of parochial schools can not be conceived as one of the responsibilities of a mission board. The establishment of Christian schools Is necessary and wise, and the encouragement and assistance of such schools to a limited extent, is a proper field for the use of mission funds where such use "contributes to a wider and more effective proclamation of the Gospel, and gives promise of vital missionary results;" and does not diminish or dis· courage at all the widest and most direct evangelistic work. But missionary societies are not prepared to commit themselves to the policy of assuming full responsibility for the establishment and maintenance of so-called" parochial schools" generally. These should grow out of the needs of the native churches, and be supported in whole or in part, by the native Christians themselves. Regarding schools for the children of non-Christians, it is clear that only as such schools are a direct evangelistic agency can they be regarded as pro- per objects of support or assistance from mission funds.

(2) Secondary or academic schools. (A) The aim of s)lch schools is to develop Christian character and fit pupils for positions of influence and usefulness among their own people and in the native Church, not of course as professional preachers or teachers only :-in a word, to raise up Christian leaders both men and women. (B) Three principles must govern all educational institutions of this character under the care of mission boards. (a) They must be thorough in their work. These schools may vary greatly in grade and ,range of instruction, but whatever is taught should be taught thoroughly, both for its effect on character, and because thoroughness is itself education. (b) They must provide education adapted to the requirements and characteristics of the pupils taught, and to the conditions of life and work for which the pupils are to be fitted. (c) They must be unqualifiedly Christian, bringing and keeping all their pupils under powerful and personal religious influence. (e) This aim and these principles suggest a few of the limitations of the grade of educational work in missions. (a) No more students should be received than can be trained thoroughly and influenced to the maximum. It is wisest to begin such institutions with few pupils and increase only gradually. (b) The number of Christian pupils should be sufficient to give tone and character to the school. A predominant heathen influence is fatal to the best results. (e) The number of pupils should not be so large as to preclude the maximum of personal contact with the pupils. It is disastrous to enlarge a school beyond the point where this can be secured. Each boy or girl should be studied personally, and his (or her) training should be shaped according to his (or her) needs. In this way the waste of training for positions in life those who are wholly unqualified for such positions will be measurably avoided. (d) Education should not be given beyond the needs of the pupils or the people whose leaders they are to become. Languages and studies must not be introduced which lift them out of sympathy with their people. It is essential to leadership that the gap between the leader and the led should not be too wide. (e) Especially will this principle of adaptation require in schools such frugality and simplicity of life and such training in selfreliance and humility and honor as will prevent the development of pride and those allied feelings which are fatal to the highest leadership. (f) A broad view of the operations of human nature and a recognition of the vast chasm between the modern education of the West which is presented in mission schools, and the intellectual disposition and characteristics of the non-Christian peoples would suggest also that this secondary or academic education, in the higher forms at least, should not be given too lavishly, nor carried in its development beyond the point where its product can be absorbed and utilized by the people. There is a limit to the number of leaders needed, and more may not wisely be trained than the necessity of existing Christian communities require, or than can be used as leaders of new communities or societies. (D) There are fields where this secondary e(hwatiop if> ul:!ed as !tn evangelistic agency, and there can be no objection to this where such use does not militate against a just regard for the aim, principles, and limitations laid down. But there are cases also where its use involves a disregard of these limitations, because there is not a sufficient Christian community on which to rest a school with a predominant element of Christian students. Some Moslem lands present this condition. In such cases, it can only be insisted that tho some of the limitations specified must be waived, there must be the greater care, if such be possible, to observe the three principles which should control such institutions. And the general rule must be, that schools of this grade should follow and not precede the establishment of Christian communities; or, that in the absence of such communities, the enlargement of the schools beyond the exceedingly small number whom it may be hoped to win to Christianity, under the dominant spiritual influence and purpose of the missionary, should perhaps wait upon the successful results of the exercise of this influence.

(E) As to the financial support of this grade of education, it may be maintained that the mission work has now reacht a stage when the offer of the advantages of such education should not involve the exemption of the parents or guardians of the pupils from the expense to which thev would be put for their maintenance at home. Clothes, food, traveling expenses, and all incidentals, including books as a rule, should be provided for the pupils by their own people. And, as soon as possible, the people themselves should provide some annual payment toward the general cost of the education given. As the ability of the people to pay and their ap- preciation of the value of the education increase, larger portions of the cost of its support may be laid upon them.

(3.) Such educational preparation as is given to native Christians or others, and not included in the above classification, may be summarized as theological or Biblical, pedagogic, medical, industrial, or linguistic.

Often these grades of educational work are combined with academic or secondary education, in which case, they are to be governed by its aim, principles, and limitations. Vhen given in separate courses it may be either as supplementary to, and consequent upon, the completion of an academic course, or independent thereof. {a) Two grades of theological instruction may well be provided. Men of great power and usefulness will often be raised up outside of the long course of regular educational preparation, and general Bible training courses may wisely be provided for such. Bible classes or schools for the training of Bible women may also be establisht. Only, in such institutions as these, the principles and views and limits already detailed, are comparatively easy of applica- tion. (b) Training classes may be conducted for but one or two months of the year for Bible teachers, leaders of congregations, primary school teachers, etc. Such classes in the nature of institutes or training conferences are of great utility, the people providing their own traveling expenses, and often their own entertainment, or receiving this from some CHristian community acting as host, and the predominant purpose of such gatherings being spiritual and practical. (e) Classes for the teach- ing of some foreign language undertaken for evangelistic purposes, may be profitable where the purposes for which they are undertaken are conscientiously sought and measurably but distinctly secured. (d) Medical schools, while popular with many who seek them without Christian purpose or sympathy, should yet have as their aim as truly as any other educational work, the raising up of Christian leaders. The preparation of good doctors is not sufficient to justify such schools, tho, as a merely temporary expedient to gain friends in a Moslem land, it may be held by some to do so. Such schools should, as a rule, be as thorough and Chris- tian as any schools, and experience has shown that they may be expected to be self-supporting. (e) No policy is enunciated as to distinct industrial schools or departments. The experience of many boards, however, has not been happy with such schools, and pleas for their increase should be considered cautiously. The industrial element, however, it would seem, might be a desirable and even necessary element in most schools, for the purpose, if not of facilitating self-support (which may be impracticable in many cases), at least of encouraging self-reliance and teaching the honorable dignity of self-help and toil. (4.) Other forms of educational work should be recognized which are salutary and helpful, and which it is competent for a missionary agency to carryon with funds given for such forms of work. But there is danger lest the influence of these should distort the right balance of activities III a mission, and the principles hereinbefore set forth should govern educational work supported by funds given for the purpose of evangelization.

What modifications, if any, should be made temporarily in these principles, under the conditions prevailing in Moslem lands,for example, is a question to be considered by itself.

3. 1"tfedical missions may be groupt as forms of philanthropic effort. I omit orphan asylums. Their potentialities of evil on the mission field are so great that some may be pardoned for questioning their utility.

In all use of philanthropic effort, such as medical missions, relief work, etc., as a method of mission work, the dominant and determining aim must be evangelistic. Such work is useful as securing friendship, removing prejudice, representing the helpful, unselfish spirit of Christianity, contributing to the preaching of Christ, and the revelation of Him as Savior and Lord, the source of all life and hope, and as relieving suffering; but it is not the re(:ponsibility of the foreign missionary enterprise to care for the sickness and suffering of the world. Times of critical need may occur, as in great famines and pestilence, when a broad liberty of action must be recognized; but in general, the aim of our philanthropic work should be to contribute directly to the preaching of the Gospel, the establishment of the Christian Church, and to the fostering of that Christian spirit which will provide through the native church which is growing up and through the people themselves, the salutary fruits of Christianity in philanthropy and humanitarian effort. As a missionary method, philanthropic work should be limited, therefore, by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence. A small development of such work contributing powerfully in the direction indicated is better than a large development of but feeble or indirect evangelistic influence.

4. There is need for tracts, leaflets, papers, and books in mission work, and there is need for such litera1'Y and jJubl'ishing 1Vork as will provide these. The Bible must be translated and placed in the hands of the people. It is easy to do unnecessary literary work, such as providing Bible text-books and concordances when there are no Christians to use them. The supply of good literature should be made a matter of discussion by mission councils, and individuals should not be allowed to waste time by preparing material which could be better prepared by others, or by duplicating the work of others, or by producing what is of no value. Everything should be jealously watcht so as to take no time that could possibly be better given to evangelistic work.

IV. MISSIONARY AGENTS.

The main agents of the mission work are the foreign mISSIonaries. Apart from proper intellectual and physical qualifications, the· essential thing is that they should be men and women having life to give. If they have no life to give they will be mere paymasters of native "hands" or "arms," or doctors, or school teachers. They should know the meaning and have experienced the power of Ohrist's words, "He that believeth on me, out of the de:pths of his life shall pour torrents of living water." These missionaries should have such sup- port as. to be freed from anxiety, from the necessity of supplying appeals to sympathy or pity, from dependence upon others, and as to be able to preserve health and efficiency. They should be organized into mission councils having supervision of the work and authority to a just extent over the workers. Such councils should act as units toward native churches. It is most imprudent and unjust for dis- sentients from mission plans to side with native churches in disagree- ment.

Native agents are divisible into two classes: (1) the agents of the mission, such as bona-fide evangelists, assistants, etc; (2) the agents of the native church, such as native pastors, teachers, etc. For the former, missions may properly provide support and over them exercise supervlSlon. The latter are the agents of the church, not of the mission, and the mission must not become their paymaster. If any financial assistance from mission funds is deemed allowable it should be given in such a way as to recognize and develop the responsibility of the church and not to destroy it.

V. SUPPLEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.

The general suggestions already made should be supplemented at many points in an attempt to outline a science of missions.

1. In the establishment of a church the question at once arises as to the standard of admission and of discipline. Shall our ground be high or low? I should answer in some such way as this: Recognizing that Christian character is a growth, and that the facts of Scripture and of life, teach that patience and education are neces- sary to the development of high moral standards and the realization of these standards in conduct, it is believed that it is unprofitable to expect the fruits of eighteen centuries of Christian culture to be reproduced in a generation on the mission field, and unjust to demand them as condi- tions of admission to the Church. At the same time, the vital impor- tance of establishing from the outset, right ideals in the native churches must be recognized, and the weight of judgment should be given in sup-. port of those missionaries who contend for a relatively high standard of admission and discipline as essential to the strength and purity of the native church. It is not regarded as permissible, for example, that poly- gamists should be admitted to the Lord's Supper, or that distinctions shouldbe establisht between Baptism and the Lord's Supper which render the former only an introductory and inconclusive ordinance, open to those who are merely catechumens. Thorough instruction of inquirers before Baptism, and the inculcation of high moral obligations, should be pro- vided for. On the other hand, regard should be had to the antecedents . and environment of the people, and emphasis should be laid not so much upon extended knowledge or even conformity to set requirements, as upon earnestness, genuine faith, and that sincere acceptance of Ohrist which will issue in true living.

2. The question of the form of ecclesiastical organization at once arises and of the relation of the new church to the American church. The Methodists, like the Roman Oatholics, are establishing their own church everywhere. The Methodist churches in Ohina, India, and Japan are not national churches, but are organically connected with and subject to the American Methodist Ohurch. The Presbyterian, Oongregational, and Baptist churches pursue a different plan, and the larger Ohurch of England Society (the C. }f. S.), looks forward also to the independence of all the new churches. As to the first question of the form of ecclesiastical organization, this seems to me to approach a true answer : and as to the second question of the relation of the native church to the missionaries and their home church, this seems to me a wise reply: Ecclesiastical organization should not be developt prematurely or in excess of the real needs of the native church, or the capacity and demands of its spiritual life. And in no case should cumbersome and hampering institutions be establisht. It is inexpedient to give formal organization to churches and ecclesiastical councils after American models, unless there is manifest need therefor, and such forms are shown to be best adapted to the people and the'circumstances. In general, the ends of the work will best be attained by simple and flexible organization adapted to the characteristics and real needs of the people, and designed to develop and utilize spiritual power rather than merely or primarily to secure proper ecclesiastical procedure. Arrangements like the "Session" in Korea, in place of a Presbytery, and of leaders in many missions in place of formal settled preachers, wherever such devices secure the desired ends, and promote simplicity, growth, and zeal are to be approved.

The aim of the foreign mission movement is to carry the Gospel to the unevangelized people, and to build up living native churches among them. To this end it is expedient that true conceptions of the duties of the native church should prevail from the outset, that its development may be natural and healthy. It is desirable also, that as the native church grows, its relations to the missions working in its behalf may be such as to facilitate the advance of the missions into regions beyond, and as to secure for the native church the utmost help and counsel from the missions, while not prejudicing' at all the growth of the church in self-support, self-extension, and self-government. Experience has proved that it is most unwise to confuse the functions and responsibilities of the missions and the native churches. Preeminent among the rights and privileges of the native church are the duties of self-support, self-extension, self-government. The native churches must be summoned from the beginning to the right discharge of these responsibilities, which the missions should guard against invasion. To this end, the missionaries should consider with greatest care their relations to the native churches. Experience suggests the following principles: (1) The native churches should be taught from the outset to discharge their proper -responsibilities, and the missions should guard against assuming these responsibilities for them.

(2) Missionaries should not become members of the Presbyteries or ecclesiastical councils of the native church save as corresponding members, or in advisory capacities.

(3) The primary character of the missionary as -a spiritual agent should be kept always predominant. Personal holiness and spiritual authority, not financial resources or administrative or ecclesiastical authority, should constitute his power and influence. .

(4) The foundations of the native church should be laid not upon ideas of mechanical authority and ecclesiastical organization, but upon conceptions of spiritual and personal service and responsibility.

(5) With clear lines of demarcation between the functions of the native church and the mission establisht and recognized, there will be much freedom from perplexity and misunderstanding otherwise unavoid- able, and as little as possible to mar that display of confidence and love toward the native church which is essential to kindly and efficient cooperation.

3. As to self-suPP01·t and the use of money in mission work these seem to me to be a few of the principles to be observed :.

(1) Each body of converts is responsible for the expenses of its own religious instruction and worship and pastoral care. The converts supported their old religion. They can not expect that mission funds given in the main by the poor, or those of moderate means, and for the evangelization of the heathen, can to any great extent or for any length of time, be drawn upon for the expenses of their religious life. Missionary supervision they should have freely. What they receive beyond is of grace not of de1t.

(2) "Self-support as regards church expenses among native Christians should be anticipated and prepared for at the very earliest stage."

(3) Christianity is a living and divine religion, and the spiritual force that is in it is sufficient to make it take root and spread wherever it is propagated as a religion of life and divine power. As the Rev. S. A. Moffett wrote on returning from his furlough to his work in Pyengyang, in northern Korea: I am rejoiced to be at work again, and am very deeply imprest with the gennineness of the work here. I can not but feel that it is due to the fact that from the very beginning nothing but the plain simple truths of the Gospel have been urged upon these people, and that these truths have been allowed to work out their own effect. Oh I how I WIsh It might be emphasized and reemphasized the world over, that the Gospel alone is the power of God unto salvation, and that the Gospel alone can do and does for these people all that it has done and does for us. The introduction of other appeals based upon financial, educational, or other advantages, which draw the attention from the central truth of salvation from sin, weaken the appeal, and in so far as they enter into the lives of the people, deprive them of spiritual power and strong faith.

(4) Men should not be paid by missions for doing what they ought to do as disciples freely.

(5) Native salaries should be paid on the same basis as missionary salaries. The missionaries work not for what they can extort or what they are worth in a market of supply and demand. Native workers should be provided for in the same way. Missions are blundering sadly, which encourage the mercenary spirit.

(6) Native workers ought always to be employed only after careful consideration, and for work which it would he obviously wrong to expect anyone to do freely. More evil is done by employing wrong men or men for wrong work than by failing to employ right ones or for right work.

BASIL PRINCIPLES of CHRtSTIAN G1VING

(7) "As little paid work, as much work of love and gift," is a good rule. The best missions endeavor to have as few paid helpers as possible, and as many as necessary, not as many as possible.

4. I believe in one church of Christ in each mission field. I believe all denominations should unite in establishing one church.

Where this is not practicable because of the un willingness of any, there should be comity (1) In the scale of salaries for native workers in the employ of different missions (2) In the recognition by each mission of the acts of discipline in the sphere of another mission. (3) In the support of schools, especially higher schools. (4) In printing establishments; one should be enough for any mission station. (5) In hospitals; one should be enough for most mission stations, or two, one for men and one for women. (6) In divisions of territory that will give separate fields to different churches.. (7) In the fellowship and spiritual union of native Christians if missions are not willing to let them unite organically.

These suggestions for a missionary science are very fragmentary and incomplete. 'There is no other work in the world so complicated, so huge in its purposes and field. And all attempts to formulate the principles of it are of little value in comparison with the prosecution of the work itself. Moreover, wherever there is spiritual life and power there will be blessing even in the face of mistakes of policy. But if the principles of a sound science of missions can be drawn out there will b£ great saving of time and strength and money, and the spiritual force which has ever markt preeminently the foreign mis- sionary enterprise will have freer conrse and will accomplish even greater results. It wonlu be uufortunate if the missionary work hardened into cold, formalized rules. But the spirit of life follows divine principles. The science of missions shonld be the formulation of these principles.

BASAL PRINCIPLES OF CHlUS'l'IAN GIVING.

The special committee of the Presbyterian church on systematic beneficence gives the following, the basal principles, upon which the superstructure of the church's beneficence rests: "1. The consecration of property as well as self to God. "2. Our property-all of it-should be used for his glory. "3. A part of our property-a generous percentage of incomeshould be specifically devoted to Christian work. "4. The acceptable worship of God includes alms as well as prayers. "5. The Boards of the church are the providential means whereby all, but the favored few who can go in person, must carry out Christ's command to disciple all nations. "6. This command rests as bindingly upon him who remains at home as upon him who devotes his life to missionary work. "7. Every church and every individual Christian should therefore deem it a privilege, as well as a duty, to contribute according to ability to each of the Boards which represent the great benevolent and missionary work of the church."

DiGEST DEPARTMElNT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

F ACTS ABOUT FOREIGN MISSIONS. * BY REV. p" P. MACKAY, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many men and women and millions of money are sent to the foreign mission field. 'Vhat is there to show for this expenditure? The following is but a partial answer, with approximate figures, yet it is sufficient to cause thankfulness and inspire confidence and hope: 1. PRESENT CONDITIONS AND DIRECT RESULTS.

1. South America, the "neglected continent," has a population of over 34,000,000, and of these 30,000,000 have probably never seen a Bible. It illustrates the failure of the Roman Catholic Church where she has undisputed sway. There are now 18 Protestant missionary societies operating there, about 350 missionaries. male and female. and over 30,000 communicants.

2. Mexico is another priest-ridden country, having a population of about 12,000,000. Twenty-six years ago Protestant missions entered, and there are now 14 societies at work, with about 200 missionaries, and 18,000 communicants. There are 600 native workers and many thousands of children under instruction.

S. Africa is one of the great mission fields of the future. A population variously estimated at from 160,000,000 to 300,000,000, with nearly 600 different languages and dialects. European powers are struggling over" spheres of influence," but the light is penetrating the darkness. Already 45 societies are at work, the Bible has been translated, in whole or in part, into 70 languages, and there are over 1,200 missionaries. In Uganda alone, with 10,000,000 of a population, where twenty years ago there was no missionary, there are now 500 churches, 600 teachers, and over 60,000 under instruction. There are 100 native laborers supported by native contributions. In five months 10,000 copies of the Gospels were sold, such is their enthusiasm. What hath God wrought!

4. The South Sea Islands are in 38 groups. About 2,000 of these islands are inhabited, having a population of 10,000,000. Already 14 groups are practically evangelized, and other groups partially so. There are 1,400 churches, with over I,ZOO native ordained pastors, besides nearly 10,000 other native helpers engaged in the services. Captain Cook said of these islanders, "There is a scale of sensuality to which these people have descended wholly unknown to every other people, which no imagination can possibly conceive, and it is not likely they will ever be evangelized." Of these same islanders Darwin said, many years after, "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

. 5. India. The population of India is 288,000,000, of whom about 6 per cent. of the men and 1 per cent. of the women can read. Two cents a day is their average income. It is said that there are 333,000,000 gods. The work is so difficult that Henry Martyn said, "If ever I see a Hindu converted to Jesus Christ I shall see something more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything I have seen." Yet there are 200,000 native communicants in India to-day, and nearly 600,000 * From The Faithful Witness. Copies of this article in leaflet form can be had from Rev.

R. P. Mackay, Presbyterian Church Offices, or Henderson & Co., 8 and 10 Lombard Street, at 25c. per 100.

FACTS ABOUT FOREIGN MISSIONS

Protestant adherents. There are 4,000,000 students in educational insti- tutions receiving a Western education, which is undermining heathenism and preparing the way for Christ.

6. China contains 400,000,000 souls, one-fourth of the whole popula- tion of the world. In 1840 there were only five seaport towns at which the missionary could labor. In 1860 the missionary had access to ten points along the coast. To-day the whole of China is open. Every province has been invaded. There are 80,000 communicants, another 80,000 who are believers, but have not made public profession, and probably 120,000 more who are intellectually convinced that Christianity is true, and have lost all faith in idolatry.

7. Japan was first entered in 1859. The first Christian was baptized in 1864. The first church was organized in 1872, with only 11 members. To-day there are over 40,000 converts, and a Christian community of 150,000. The whole empire of 40,000,000 souls lies open for evangelization. These are but some of the dir~ct results. Surely God's hand is here!

II. INDIRECT RESULTS.

These can not be tabulated, but are none the less important. In India alone the following practises, so common at one time, are now prohibited by law: 1. Infanticide-once so prevalent that it is said five parents out of every six were guilty of it.

2. Parricide. The murder of parents no longer able to care for themselves.

3. Suicides, in the name of religion, by leaping over precipices or into wells, or by throwing themselves under the idol-car.

4. Voluntary torture, in the name of religion, such as piercing their thighs with spears, cutting out their own tongues, swinging on hooks fastened in the flesh.

5. Involuntary torture, in the name of justice, such as cutting off noses or ears or hands, or plucking the eyes out, as punishments for crime.

6. Slavery, both predatory and domestic.

These and many other such changes, intellectual, sociological, and religious, are the results ot Christian influence in India, ameliorating the condition of people and elevating them to higher conceptions of life.

III. THE RAPIDITY OF GOD'S MOVEMENTS. Sometimes missionaries have had their faith tried by weary waiting, but often the results are so rapid as to make it easy to believe that, according to promise, a nation will be born in a day. John Williams began work in Raratonga in 1823, and eleven years after, in 1834, all were profest Christians. There had been when he landed 10,000 idols; when he left idols had disappeared, 6,000 worshipt the true God, and read His Word in their own written language, and family worship was conducted morning and evening in every house in the island. Surely" a nation in a day" is not impossible to Him who has already wrought such miracles of grace!

IV. THE QUALITY OF WORK DONE. This has sometimes been questioned. Men have said that the conversions were not genuine; that they only profess conversion because of the help they expect to receive. It is no longer possible honestly to make such statements. Apply such tests as the following: 1. Public profession. 2. Efforts to propagate their religion. 3. Readiness to sacrifice, suffer, and even die for Christ. 4. The conviction of all who know them that they are Christians. How many of our own Christian people would stand such tests P Yet in

MISSIONARy DIGEST DEPARTMENT

mission fields all these have been applied to native Christians, and they have not been found wanting. They labor assiduously, they give gener- ouslyout of their extreme poverty, they die heroically confessing Christ.

V. PROGRESS IN THE HOME CHURCH. That is not less remarkable than the rapid progress abroad. Note the changes: 1. When William Carey proposed sending a missionary to the heathen he was rebuked in the Baptist association. The general assembly of the Church of Scotland so far forgot the Master's commission as to pass a resolution condemning Carey's movement as a pernicious delusion. All thoughtful Christian men now feel that the Church exists for the evangelization of the world.

2. It used to be felt that every dollar sent abroad is a dollar lost at home. Some feel that way still. It is, however, becoming better understood that there is a withholding that tendeth to poverty, and a giving that tendeth to riches. In order to get blessing on our churches at home, we must obey the Lord's command, and aim at the" uttermost parts of the earth."

3. The increase of mission literature. It is said that about oneseventh of all religious literature publisht is missionary. That fact is full of promise.

4. The growth of interest among the young people in our colleges and young people's societies. There are 1,000 colleges on this continent having about 75,000 students. In about 360 of these colleges there are circles studying and disseminating interest in foreign missions.

Surely all this is the Lord's doing. Jehovah is the God of missions.

Jesus Christ is the Captain of the Host that is publishing salvation. All who labor with Him shall share in the glory of ultimate victory. Are you a colaborer with Jesus Christ?

OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION. * REV. J. A. GRAHAM, M. A., KALIMPONG, INDIA.

I. The results already attained, more particularly during the last hundred years, give cause for gratitude. At the beginning of the modern missionary movement the churches were dead to the claims of the heathen world. Now every branch has its foreign mission board or society, whose work focuses the living interest of the best of its members. Before the famous meeting at Kittering, in 1792, only one or two agencies were at work among the heathen; now there are about 150 separate organizations, with an annual income of over $12,500,000. Then there were but a few missionaries representing Christendom among-non-Christians; now there is a great army with 10,000 missionary officers (onethird of them women), aided by 50,000 native workers, of whom 3,300 are ordained. Then the great mission fields were either unknown or closed to the free entrance of the Gospel; now the whole wide world, with inconsiderable exceptions, is open to its heralds. Then the converts of Protestant churches in heathendom were reckoned by the thousand, now there are said to be 3,000,000. Then the power of politics and the influence of the press were almost wholly, and often bitterly, opposed to foreign missionary enterprise; now the missionary is lookt upon as the pioneer of civilization, and the valued ally of good government.

II. But notwithstanding past success, only a beginning has been made in the work of missions. The area actually occupied by Christian peoples is small compared with that of non-Christian nations, and large * A chapter (condenst) from Missionary Expansion Since the Reformation. (Revell.)

OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION

1795. t895. WHEN?

THE WRITE REPRESENTS THE CHRISTIANS AND THE BLACK THE NON-CHRISTIANS OF THE WORLD•• tracts of the earth's surface remain unevangelized. We rejoice over three million converts as the result of modern missions, but what are they to the thousand million still unconverted? And the startling fact presents itself that during the period in which the three millions have been won, the natural increase of heathendom is reckoned at two hundred millions!

III. Christians must be 11W)'e earnest and self·sacrificing if the whole world is to be speedily evangelized. The number of those who feel called to go to preach the Gospel to the heathen increases yearly, but their number is utterly inadequate to meet the urgent calls which open doors of opportunity are presenting to the churches. A great host of consecrated men and women-the very best in Christendom-are at present needed in _the world's harvest field. And to help them go there is required a larger proportion of the wealth of those who are unable to give personftl service. What is being done by the poor Moravian Church shows what might be done by others. If even their standard were reacht by the other reformed churches, these would be represented, says Mrs. Bird Bishop, by two hundred thousand missionaries, and would contribute $700,000,000 a year. "We spend," she adds (referring to the United Kingdom), "£160,000,000 ($800,000,000, or $20 a head) upon drink; we smoke £16,000,000, and we hoard £240,000,000, while our whole contributions toward the conversion of this miserable world are but one and a half million pounds, or ninepence (18 cents) a head."

IV. Yet, withal, the present outlook is full of hope. Of all the faiths in the world, Christianity alone presents the appearance of a world-wide religion. Mr. Gladstone has said that "the art, literature, the systematized industry, invention, and commerce-in a word, the power of the world-are almost wholly Christian." The Christian nations exercise political power over thirty-two out of the fifty-two million square miles of the earth's surface-Protestant Great Britain alone over one-fourth of the whole world-and the Christian peoples increase in a higher ratio than do the non-Christian. The hold of the non-Christian faiths is weakened as knowledge increases, while, as Dr. Barrows assertll, "It is vastly significant, and in accordance with the genius of Christianity, that the religion of Christ has in this century of intellectual progress, when superstitions have been dispelled by the light of truth, made more memorable and rapid conquests than in any previous period since the downfall of Roman paganism."

* From" Make Jesus King."-The Report of the Student Convention at Liverpool, 1896.

DIGEST bEPARTMEN'l'

WANTED -100,000 MISSIONARIES FOR AFRICA! <; BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA.

This is the appeal to the home Church which comes from Livingstonia, British Central Africa. The missionaries write: "Doors are open on every side, at which we helplessly look, unable to enter. Where, from the arrival of the white man with God's message, there has ever been stolid indifference, or even fierce opposition; to-day, there come deputations of old men and young, saying, 'We, too, would learn; send us teachers.' We sit before them and say, 'Fathers, brothers, would that we were able! But you must wait, and God will send His messengers some day.' And they say, 'We have waited and waited. Why do you despise us ? ' Our heads are bowed when we reply, 'Brothers, Bome time you, too, will hear.' Day by day we cry, 'Lord of the harvest, Thou seest the fields; send, Lord, ere it be too late.''' The appeal continues: But surely this call is too extravagant! No; it is the only method of evangelization. For this must not be the work and enthusiasm of the few, but of the many-of all. Every member of the Church must feel that he is an integral part of the missionary force. Every member can have his share in the redemption of Africa. We know that all can not, must not, go to foreign lands. Would that the slightest indication of such a danger were visible! But this is a spiritual work. It recognizes no boundaries of sea or land, and some who never left home have been among Africa's best evangelists. What, then, may you do to help forward this triumphant march of God?

1. Live. There should be no isolation in the work of the Kingdom. Running throughout the world God has His unbroken lines of communication through which He flashes power. Rome is lit with electricity which is generated by Jt cascade in the Alban hills. So God takes the life and fire of the Church at home and sends it forth into the most distant and isolated parts of the world. So may you contribute in no slight measure to the salvation of Africa. If you are careless, forgetful, prayerless, we shall soon feel the weary chill of your life. But, if in devotion to Christ you pour yourself out for Africa's redemption, we, too, shall know the thrill of your consecration. Tho Zinzendorf found his home in Europe, yet his labors live this day in every continent of the world.

2. Pray. The true mystical connection, by way of God, between the home and foreign fields, has been traced by every missionary who abides in Christ. Mary Moffat wrote thus: "Oh for a more general spirit of prayer and supplication! I hear from my friend, Miss Lees, that the very time of the awakening here was the season of extraordinary prayer among the churches at home." Even Paul felt the increast power when the Church followed him with prayer. His appeal is in the most intense language-" I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me." Our appeal, then, is for 100,000 men and women, who live in obedience to God, and will fulfil their ministry of intercession on our behalf. With such a backing of prayer one man shall become a thousand, and the noonday of Christ shall soon appear.

S. Give. It is not to the liberal rich we appeal, but to the 100,000 who give nothing or little, and so lose one of their most blessed privileges. There is no over-drain on the liberality of the common Christian. It is a shame if Christ's work among the heathen is to be handicapt, *Condenst from The Aurora, Livingstonia, British Central Africa.

i?lUNCE ANn THE DREYFUS CASl!J

while 100,000 ordinary Christians misspend their savings, giving never a thought to the call of Christ. If word came to you that Christ was in chains in Africa, and required a ransom, is there one disciple of the Lord who would not gladly give all to set Him free? Is Hs not in chains? In these little ones who lie in darkness, can you not see the brothers of Christ-nay, Christ Himself? "Inasmuch as ye did unto one of the least of Clese, my brethren, ye did it unto Me." Two cents a week from 100,000 new missionaries will mean an increase of contributions to missions of over $100,000 a year. Can not you help, and you will never miss it? Never miss it! Am I only to give to God that which I shall never miss? Nay I Let me give until I feel that I am giving, then God'will bless me for entering into the sac'rifice of Christ. Do you not believe in foreign missions? "Vhat if Christ does? Has He not given 'tokens of His approval? Perhaps you never thought about it. Yes, that is it. You do not see the scarred and bestial faces. You do not hear the wail to the threatening spirits. You do not see the valleys dotted over with villages where God is not known, and where men and women have no higher thoughts or hopes than their goats; where they live for food and lust, and then creep into the dark to die. We see, we hear, and we cry, "Brothers, pity those who live and perish in the dark."

FRANCE AND THE DREYFUS CASE.* The Dreyfus case has been one of wide and deep interest throughout the civilized world. It can scarcely be called a "missionary" topic, but in view of its revelation of the condition of France and its bearing on the Jewish race, it has been thought well to reproduce in our pages the masterly resume of it by W. T. Stead, of London. ·France, especially Papal France, has been on trial. The final verdict is not yet given, but no affair has shown more clearly than this the need for national righteousness. It has excited the p~ssions of the French people to such an extent that it even seems to many to have threatened the stability of the French Republic. Mr. Stead says: I have just spent a week in Paris, and left the gay city with a feeling that the affaire Dreyfus had helpt me to realize more vividly than before the state of things that probably prevailed at Jerusalem at the time of the crucifixion. I do not venture to assert the innocence of Albert Dreyfus. Much less would I venture to draw any parallel between the condemned Alsatian and the sublime figure of Him who for nearly two thousand years has been the center of the devotion of Christendom. But any intelligent Greek who visited Jerusalem in the days of Pilate must have felt very much a.bout the trial of the Nazarene as the intelligent observer to-day feels about the affaire Dreyfus. In both cases the central figure is a Jew. In both cases the evidence, whether true or false, was prest with incredible violence, and with scanty regard for legality or justice, and the sentence was afterward defended by a campaign of calumny, the conductors of which hesitated at no crime in order to justify their conduct. We have in Paris all the familiar factors. There are the scribes of the press, and the Pharisees of the Chauvinists, and the high priests of the dominant church, all combining their forces in order to crush the one victim who, they consider, it is necessary should perish in order that their nation may live. The element of the rabble is the same in Paris as in Jerusalem; but unfortunately in France there is * Condenst from the English Review of Reviews. See also editorial note, p. 58,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

one element of mischief which did not exist in pro-consular Judrea. The Roman legionaries stood superbly indifferent to the clamor of the rabble and the fanaticism of the priesthood. It is very different in France to-day, for there the chief element of danger is the general staff, the officers of which have so far identified themselves with the condemnation of Dreyfus as to render it extremely difficult to reconsider the question of his guilt or innocence without apparently striking at the prestige of the army. From the point of view of a supposititious Greek also, the grief of the mother mourning her crucified Son would not seem more poignant than that of the young wife lamenting the loss of her husband. Another striking parallel between Paris and Jerusalem is the frequent handing backward of the Dreyfus case from the administration to the courts, and from the courts to the administration. It is Pilate and Herod, Herod and Pilate over again. Nor are there lacking those who play the role of Pilate's wife, whose warning and reproving voices urge the head of the French government to beware lest he stain his hand in the blood of an innocent man. Only one element is lacking in the babel and confusion of angry voices which hurtle through the air in Paris, and find an echo in the press of the world. The meekness, the patience as of a lamb before the slaughter, which characterized the early disciples, is not conspicuous in France to-day. The champions of military prestige and the defenders of suffering justice, are lockt together in the arena in a struggle which knows no mercy, while the air resounds with the savage cries of those who on either side urge on the fray.

THE HISTORY OF THE AFFAIRE.

The following brief statement of the rise of the Dreyfus case may not be unwelcome to some of our readers: Alfred Dreyfus, an Alsatian Jewish officer of high reputation and of spotless character, had the exceptional good or bad fortune of being the only Jewish officer on the French general staff. This staff, consisting of two hundred officers, exercises a control over the French army. Some years ago a leakage was reported of the secret,s which were in the possession of the members of the general staff. The task of discovering the guilty person was entrusted to a ferocious anti-Semite by the name of Sandherr. This official was compelled to suspect some one, and having two hundred persons to choose from-all apparently innocent-it is not surprising that he allowed his prejudice to lead him, as by an unerring instinct, to the one Jew in the whole crowd. Once supplied with this clue, the military detective found no difficulty in accumulating proofs which seemed to him confirmations strong as proofs of Holy Writ. At last, having accumUlated his proofs, the blow fell. Dreyfus was arrested (Oct. 15, 1894), and, after being in vain plied with every menace and inducement to confess his guilt, was sent before a court-martial. found guilty, condemned to degradation and to hard labor for life in the convict colony of the Island of the Devil. off French Guiana. There, immured in an iron cage in solitary confinement, he remains to this day.

The anti-Semites, led by the ferocious M. Drumont, seized the condemnation of Dreyfus as a welcome text on which to inveigh against the Jews as enemies of France. On the other hand, the Jews, seeing in the condemnation of Dreyfus an outhurst of race prejudice and of religious fanaticism, formed a syndicate, for the purpose of securing a revision of the sentence which they were profoundly convinced was unjust. From the English point of view, nothing could be more natural, hut apparently to a large section of the French people the creation of this syndicate was one of the worst offences against civilization and morality since the crucifixion. The Jewish committee set itself to work carefully to accumulate evidence as to the injustice of the sentence against Dreyfus. At first their efforts seemed destined to failure, but after a time they succeeded in producing evidence which raised a grave doubt in impartial minds as to whether there had not been a gross miscarriage of justice. * * A brother of Captain Dreyfus brought the charge that Major Esterhazy was the real culprit, and complicating letters were produced. Major Esterhazy was, however, acquitted.

FRANCE AND THE DREYFUS CASE

Colonel ·Picquart, an officer with a stainless reputation and a high sense of justice, was tormented by a doubt that after all Dreyfus had been innocent. But his military superiors did everything to silence him, and to remove him as far as possible from the center of authority. It became evident that having condemned Dreyfus the military authorities were determined at any cost that they would maintain his condemnation before the world. " We may be knaves," said one distinguisht officer to an acquaintance, "but at any rate we are not fools. Dreyfus may be guilty or may be innocent, but whatever he is, he is condemned, and condemned he shall remain." The struggle was long and anguisht. On the side of the general staff was the whole body of the officers of the army, the immense majority of the Chamber of Deputies, the influence of the Roman Catholic Church, and the popular prejudice against the Jews. On the other hand, there were but the Jews themselves, ahandful of French Protestants, and that which proved a decisive element in the case-an array of facts which seemed to point irresistibly to the innocence of Dreyfus.

When at last the action of M. Zola forced the case into court, the action of the authorities in stifling the inquiry, and in meeting the demand for the revision of the sentence by non possumus, and the chose jugee, outraged the conscience of the civilized world. The conspiracy of silence had triumpht in form, but in fact the imperial prestige which had hitherto surrounded the headquarters staff was irremediably destroyed. Still, however, the demand for revision was obstinately resisted, and, by way of making matters worse, Colonel Picquart was markt down as a victim. He was arrested and thrown into prison. Then when the case came up for hearing, and he hoped to have an opportunity of defending himself against the calumnies with which he was assailed, the proceedings were suspended, and he was transferred to the military authorities to be tried by court-martial on a charge of forging a document the authenticity of which had been explicitly admitted by its authors. * When formal interpellation was made in the Chamber of Deputies concerning Dreyfus, M. Cavaignac, then minister of war, made a great speech from the tribune, affirming his absolute conviction as to the guilt of Dreyfus, supporting and confirming his opinion by producing and reading as conclusive proof a letter not produced at the trial, which certainly seemed to imply that Dreyfus was in guilty relations with a foreign power. So triumphant a vindication was M. Cavaignac's speech regarded by the opponents of Dreyfus that it was ordered to be printed and circulated by the billsticker through every department of France. The anti-revisionists exulted. The friends of Dreyfus were in despair. Then suddenly, as a bolt from the blue, came one of the immense surprises with which French politics abound. Colonel Henry, the head of the military detective department, being appealed to on his honor as a soldier by the minister of war, admitted, without reserve, that he had himself forged the famous criminating document upon which 1'1. Cavaignac relied as the conclusive demonstration of the guilt of Dreyfus. He was placed under arrest. That night in his cell a horrible scene was enacted, the true details of which will some day be revealed. The story current in Paris is that after Colonel Henry had been left for some hours to * Colon·el Piquart is now held on the charge of having divulged secrets of the Dreyfus case to his counsel. He has appealed for civil trial, but the military authorities still expect to bring him before a court-martiaL

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

reHect in solitude, the cell door opened and admitted an emissary from the general staff, who, producing a razor, told the bewildered colonel that the same sense of patriotism which led him to forge the proof of Dreyfus' guilt rendered it necessary for him to cut his throat. * If this be true it is only too symbolic of the ruthlessness with which the conspirators resort to any and every means to prevent the exposure of their crime. They had, however, on this occasion overreacht them- selves. Henry's razor did what argument and demonstration failed to etfect. The long-slumbering conscience of France began to wake up. Public meetings, often crowded, enthusiastic, and unanimous, began to be held in Paris, and the provinces demanded revision. The resignation of General Zurlinden, M. Cavaignac's successor as the minister of war, while illustrating the dogged opposition of the generals to admit day- light into their proceedings, did not succeed in stemming the rising tide of public opinion in favor of revision. At last, after many incipient and threatened crises, the Court of Cassation is now making a judicialinquiry into the question of revision, which must surely come. The Ecandal of postponing it any longer would be too much even for the French Republic to face.

There is no doubt that the Dreyfus case has shed a ray of sudden illumination upon a veritable hell's kitchen of duplicity, roguery, lying, conspiracy, and all manner of infernal intrigue. It is the atmosphere that is engendered by militarism. It is the stench of the cancer that is eating its way into the vitals of Europe. Let us hope that this will end, if not in the revindication of Dreyfus, at any rate in the rehabilitation of the good name of France, now so sorely tarnisht.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-The Development of British Africa; The Outlook in Liberia, J. C. Hartzell; The Rising in Sierra Leone, Liberia (November); Exploring Mashukulumbweland, Review of Misstons (November). ALASKA-Colonial Lessons in, Prof. David S. Jordan, Atlantic Monthly (November). BEN-OLIEL CASE-The Whole Truth, Dr. Robert Cameron, Watchword and Truth (Nov.) BUDDHISM-Theosophy, Buddhism, and Christian Science, F. F. Ellinwood, Homiletic Review (Dec.) CHINA-Some New Phases of China's Greatest Scourge (Opium), W. N. Brewster, The Chinese Recorder (October); The First Church in Hunan, W. H. Lingle, The Chinese Recorder (October); The Missionary Outlook in China, Jndson Smith, Missionary Herald (November); The Dowager Tsi An and the Emperor, W. E. Curtis, The Review of Reviews (Dec.); The Awakening of China (Symposium), Record of Ohristian Work (Dec.) { CITY MISSIONs-City and Home Missions, Washington Gladden, Review of Missions (Nov.), Woman's Life in a Crowded City Center (Chicago), Katherine L. Stevenson, Good Health (Nov). HAwAII-The Problem of Hawaii, Hon. Geo. F. Edmunds, The Independent (November 3). INDIA-Present Religious Movements in India, J. Mudge, D D.• Mission World (October); Wedding and Widowhood, Miss Lucy Guinness, Regions Beyond (November). ITALy-An Impeachment of Modern Italy, "Ouida," Review of Reviews (November); Reform Movement in Catholic Italy, Independent (November 10). JAPAN·-Superstitions of Modern Japan. Mrs. B. Maynard, Foreign Missions Journal (November); A Christian Japanese Statesman, H. Loomis, The Misstonary (November). KOREA-Bible Translation in Korea, W. D. Reynolds, The Missionary (November). NEGROES-The Development of the Negro Ministry, Homiletic Review (Dec.) PERSIA-Babism in Persia, Benj. Labaree. Ohurch at Home and Abroad (November). PHILIPPINES-Missionary Opportunities in the Philippines, Wm. E. Griffis, D.D., Sunday School Times (November 19); Character and Rights of the Filipinos, H. W. Bray, Independent (November 10); The American Birthright and the Philippine Pottage, Henry Van Dyke, Independent (Dec. 1). ROMANIsM-Life in Roman Catholic Monasteries, Father Augustine Baumann, Converted Catholic (November). SOUTH AMERICA-Life in Venezuela, Harold Hall, South American Messenge,' (November). GENERAL-Civilizing Influence of Foreign Missions, Women's Work for Women, and Church at Home and Abroad (November); The Diplomatic Situation from a Missionary Standpoint, F. F. Ellinwood, Church at Home and Abroad (November)' The Forward M.ovement in the Methodist Episcopal Church, A. B. Leonard, Gospel in all Lands (November); The Triumphs of Modern Missions (Presbyterian), Thomas Marshall, Assembly Herald (November); The Evangelization of the World in This Generation, Bishop of Newcastle, Church Missionary IntelligenceI' (November); The Army and Navy, Y. M. C. A., Albert Shaw, Review 0/ Reviews (November).

t It is certain, at least, that this officer was the last to see Col. Henry alive. When he left the cell, the door was lockt and he said to the jailor, "Do not disturb him for two hours; he wishes to be alone." When the door was finally opened Col. Henry lay dead. III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY. D.D.

Responsibilities- of Christian Govern- the right to such exercise involves ments as to Human Rights, no question save the existence of the faculty, and the agencies pre- GENERAL B, R. COWEN, CINCINNATI, sented for its gratification. OHIO. If these premises are correct the The most precise declaration of inevitable conclusion is that noth- human rights, and of the relation ing that is merely human can of government thereto, that I have c:r;eate good or evil; which is to say, seen is that contained in our Dec- that the state can neither bestow a laration of Independence. right nor perpetuate a wrong. Its highest office is to place the means We hold these truths to be self-evident: of happiness within the reach of That all men are created equal; that they are its members in accordance with the endowed by their Creator with certain in- designs of nature, and to protect alienable rights; that among these are life, the enjoyment of those means. Its liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That to approval or disapproval. to be secure these rights governments are insti- strictly proper, must be in harmony tuted among men deriving their just powers with natural laws. To get outside from the consent of the governed. That of that restriction is legal tyranny. wherever any form of government becomes The government that is based on destructive of these ends it is the right of the any different theory places man's people to alter or abolish it and to institute destiny at the mercy of his fellows, new government, laying its foundations on and thwarts the design of his such principl'ls and organizing its powers in Creator. To the extent the law insuch form as to them shall seem most likely hibits what nature allows, it limits to effect their safety and happiness. human liberty and becomes the pliant tool of tyranny. Of course, the rights referred to are the rights to rational gratifica- On the other hand, if the law tion, not to abusive indulgence. undertakes to enforce a duty which The glutton abuses his right to eat, nature does not allow it is tyrannithe drunkard his right to drink, the cal, and if it assumes to bestow a murderer his right to live. The right which nature has not decreed, operation of lynch law is vengeance, some one is wronged. not justice. It is human rights, not human transgressions that are The common-law rule which con- God-given. That man is trans- fers the property of the wife on the formed by the abuse of those rights husband immediately on marriage proves nothing against his true is a good illustration. That asnature, sumes to confer an arbitrary right, which nature does not approve; It must be then that man has a and it deprives the wife of a naturight to the proper gratification, ral right, which is injustice. indulgence, and exercise of every natural capacity and faculty of his I would feel that what has been being so far as may be without in- said is commonplace were it not juring others, or interfering with for the fact that there is a wide their similar right. Any other difference of opinion on this quesrestriction of that right is slavery. tion of natural and legal rights. That great teacher of legislation, The sole employ of a faculty is in Bentham, during the first half of its exercise. The method of such the present century said, "Rights, exercise i.s a question of morals with which the government mayor may not have something to do, but properly so called, are the creatures will of the despot or the whim of of law, properly so called; that real the legislator. If that theory is laws give birth to real rights; correct, man is a nonentity until natural rights are the creature~ of the civil law breathes into his nosnatural laws." His meaning is trils that character of existence emphasized by his further ex- which a majority of the lawmakers pression: "There is no reasoning please. Imagine the style of being with fanatics armed with natural which our American Congress rights." would create!

Fifty years ago one of the great- Some of the statesmen of to-day est of American statesmen, from seem to entertain a different theory his place in the Senate, said: "'.rhat of the power of the government is property which the law declares from that I have stated, and they to be property," and he sneered at may even succeed in grafting their the idea that a man could not be heresies into our statutes, but it made property by law as "a vision- can be only temporary. Essential ary dogma;" the "wild specula- injustice never controls human tion of theorists and innovators," thought, save as a usurper, and which was a bolder statement of usurpation can not endure. W rong- Bentham's theory, and it was the doing and decay are interchangetheory of this nation for seven- able terms. The idea of God with eighths of a century after the Dec- us is inherent in every idea which laration of Independence. possesses vitality, and inspires all opprest people, whose efforts to In the midst of the panic imme- cast off the yoke of bondage have diately preceding our Civil War, succeeded, or have promise of sucduring which so many leading men cess. of the North were smitten with a moral paralysis in respect of hu- It must be, then, that in a wellman slavery, Mr. Charles Francis ordered government there will be Adams, then a member of Congress no serious intermeddling with natfrom Massachusetts, proposed an ural rights; they will merely be amendment to the Constitution defined, guaranteed, and protected providing that no subsequent -in fact, in an ideal community, amendment thereto, having for its written laws would be, to a great object any interference with slav- extent, unnecessary. ery, should originate with any free state, or be valid without, the assent To illustrate: I am writing for of all the states; which was simply the individuals who are, to me, for a proposition to render African the most part, entire strangers. slavery in America perpetual. Yet I risk little in venturing the But, thank God, all that monstrous statement that, while few of them libel on the Declaration of Inde- probably have a minute and techpendence was burned out of our nical knowledge of the laws under jurisprudence in the white heat of which they live, none of them have battle. Men stood listless in the violated those laws, unless it be face of duty so long that the Great such as are manifestly violative of Avenger "took the wQrk from out human rights, as, for example, our their hands." Fugitive Slave Law, of infamous memory, to violate which was a If Bentham and Clay, from whom Christian duty. I have quoted, declared the correct theory of the power of government, This statement is based on the human rights would have no foun- supposition that my readers are datIOn more substantial than the persons of more than average intel- lectual gifts, with strong moral emotions and moderate animal pas- tions of the state must be adapted sions, and whose mental and moral to men as they are, not as God de- powers have been highly culti- signed them to be.

vated. A government composed St. Paul also had something to of such persons would need no co- say to the Romans on this theory ercive measures, because each one which is much to the point. "For would be prompted by his natural when the Gentiles, which hava no impulses to do right. When the law," said he, "do by nature thE'

consent of such men is withheld things of the law, these, having no from the government under which law, are a law unto themselves."

they live, it will be safe to conclude The restraint of the law, how- that it is nature rebelling against ever, should go no further than to tyranny. prescribe such limits to individual An apt illustration of this action as are sandioned by reason thought is found in the history of and natural morality; that is, such human slavery in England. At moral restraint as is felt by those the close of the twelfth century having the best moral and intel- one-half of the Anglo-Saxons were lectual endowment and culture.

slaves. By a progress, the steps It is the theory of those who of which were imperceptible, slav- adopt the Bentham idea, that ery, tho never formally abolisht the individual, when he assumes by law, ceast to exist. The exaet the relation of allegiance enters time when it ceast can not be accu- into a contract with the govern- rately determined. It was never ment to surrender some of his nat- the subject of agitation or contro- ural rights in exchange for certain versy, and the causes workt so rights or privileges which the gov- silently that they were unobserved. ernment agrees to grant. That Later historians, as Macaulay and theory is at once the opportunity Mackintosh, attribute the result to and the excuse for tyranny.

the influence of Christianity,which It is evident that, under such an is equivalent to saying that the arrangement, the individual is ut- natural law asserted itself. terly at a disadvantage. Such Vattel, in his Law of Nations, rights as he had were not the gift says: "If men were always equally of the government, so that the wise, just, and equitable, the law of contract simply enables him to re- nature would doubtless be sufficient tain one right as a compensation for society. But ignorance, the for the surrender of another. Such illusions of self-love, and the vio- a contract the lawyers would call It lence of the passions too often ren- nudum pactum, that is, it would der these sacred laws ineffectual. be void for want of that reason- Thus we see that all well-governed able consideration which is the very nations have perceived the neces- life and essence of a contract.

sityof positive law. Thus is the That theory is one of the most law of nature converted into the insidious which oppression has in- civil law. " vokt, and the only safeguard St. Paul, who was a lawyer be- against it is in the broad ground fore he became an evangelist,stated that nature confers all rights and the same idea much more concisely that the only office of the govern- and forcibly when he wrote his ment is to declare and protect friend Timothy that "the law is them. Wherever that erroneous not made for the righteous man theory obtains, the door is thrown but for the lawless and unruly." wide open for the entrance of fraud Which is to say that the regula- and force which will culminate, sooner or later, in the surrender of to the law of humanity; that their all rights, and the government will warp and woof will conform to the become precisely what the legisla- basallaws of our mental and moral tive caprice makes it, which means constitution. Our only reliable slavery for the weakest, sooner or protection from oppression is in later. our right to look beyond the letter of the written law, to that diviner The government can have no work, the law of our being. In pro- such power because its only raison portion as we neglect to invoke d'etre is as the representative of that protection when need is, we the real rights of man-the agency are traitors to our kind in our blind which men have created for the submission to the powers that be, declaration and protection of those for rights. Extinguish the rights and the government is simply a tyran- Man is more than constitutions; better rot ny. And it is certain that the beneath the sod king can have no such right, for it is the law of God that he may not Than be true to church and state while we interfere with the one ewe lamb of are doubly false to God. his meanest subject. The responsibility of goverment Men of defective intellectual en- as to human rights, then, is dedowment, of limited culture, or claratory and protective. It sim- those who have been transformed ply lets a man alone to work out his by abuse of their faculties are own happiness in the protected deprone to grow restive under the velopment of his own capacity and most necessary and wholesome the guaranteed exercise of his own legal restraint, and to complain faculties, which I take it is all that that it is an abridgment of what the most pronounced advocate of they are pleased to call their "per- human rights can reasonably desonal liberty," meaning thereby mand. their natural rights. But the wellordered government, based upon The space allotted to this discusthe theory I have tried to present, sion is insufficient for even an enuasks the surrender of no right save meration of the different methods the right to do wrong. We have by which the greed of governments no right to violate a law prescribed and individuals has limited and is by o~r higher nature even to pro- yet limiting human rights, or to remote what we consider our happi- fer to any of the manifold forms of ness. oppression which yet remain as vestiges of a vanishing civilization. Few men of sound mind do wrong The theory I have tried to elaborwithout feeling the reproof of their ate seems to me the only panacea higher nature, which clearly indi- for opprest humanity. Its applicates that a consciousness of the cation is a matter of detail which necessity for certain wholesome is engaging the best thought of restraints is a part of the human good men everywhere. nature. Cain was as conscious of the wrongfulness of murder in the That our systems of government early twilight of the race as was are yet incomplete should not dis- Prof. Webster, in whom focused coura,ge effort. eighteen centuries of Christian civilization and intellectual culture. The retrospect is especially in- splrmg. Those sublime heights My conclusion then is, that the whereby our great historic epochs laws of a properly constituted gov- are indicated-Sinai, Thermopylre ernment will be simply responsive and Marathon, Bethlehem, Runny- mede, Wittenberg, Geneva, Ox- ford, Yorktown, and Appomatto:xstand as perpetual memorials of common instinct, that man is reJ the superiority of justice and moral sponsible for man. I have infinJ power and holy enthusiasm over itely more hope from this moraP mere political intrigue and human appliance than from government ambition, as battle-winners. The interference. ideal is ever in the future, but our duty to follow it is none the less Every experience, and all obserobligatory. To fail in effort is a vation of man's nature, have decrime against humanity. To fail monstrated that intellectual imin result is a misfortune for which provement alone is but a slight adwe may, or may not, be responsible. vance in the direction of a true civ- ilization. Divorced from morality, It is discouraging to see how civilization, so-called, only develmuch remains to be done, but we ops energy, which is the more to have abundant reason to rejoice be dreaded in its powers and purthat so much has been done. Prog- poses, because it is without those ress in the right direction is restraining and elevating influences steady if not rapid. Religion and which alone direct and guide it conscience are more and more toward objects of utility and phiawaken!ng men to a sense of re- lanthropy. sponsibility for existing evils. Those who act on the theory that The recognition of the power of Providence will permit no such this moral sentiment, however" ideal government as that I have fixes and emphasizes the personal tried to outline, and will refuse to responsibility of the citizen for the cooperate in every proper effort to denial or limitation of human promote more desirable human rights. It is the citizen alone who conditions are blasphemers and can be punisht for neglect of duty. libellers. They would perpetuate The state can not be reacht. Unthose wrongs which God denounced der the homely dialect of Hosea in thunder-tones from Sinai, and Bigelow, Prof. Lowell hid this prowhich He sent His Son into the found truth: world to mitigate and expel through human cooperation. Govlment aint to answer fer it, God'll send the bill to you. Governments, however, are but an aggregation of individuals. In Individual effort, and the influ- Christian nations the prevailing ence of social and religious organisentiment is inspired by the prin- zations operating independently of ciples of Christianity to the extent civil duties, have lifted the world that such principles inspire a ma- into the light far more than have jority of its citizens. The whole organized governments and written duty of man is not discharged laws. The higher law is the only when he pays his taxes and keeps law that binds the heart and conon the right side of the law. There science, and by its reaction upon is a world of duty yet untoucht, of the national life, governments live. which the state takes no cognizance, yet which, as a bulwark to How small, of all that human hearts endure, human rights, is more powerful That part which laws or kings can cause, or and reliable than the acts of parliament or the deliverance of cure. courts. I refer to the moral sentiment and the enlightened opinion But the subject before us emof communities and individuals. braces also the question of the re- This will inevitably develop that sponsibility of government as to human rights, wherever the same are limited or denied, regardless of national boundaries. There was a time when a policy of selfishness was possible; when a nation could live within and for itself. But a ciples have yet been laid down as hermit nation is no longer possible, to when one government should albeit our own government, by its or may interfere with the docruel, unjust, unchristian legisla- mestic policy of another, but the tion endeavored to compel the rule prohibiting the slave-trade is Celestials to return to that condi- a comparatively recent addition to tion. the certainties of the international code, and that code is recognized The intercourse of nations so nec- by all the governments of the 80essary under modern conditions, called Christian world. Unforinspired by the teaching of that tunately there is a certain school of injunction which St. James calls modern statesmanship peculiar to "the royal law," has wrought a no single government, which in its revolution in the old policy of sel- masterful desire to sever all confishness. The world is now so nection between church and state, crowded that in any attempt at a is in imminent danger of forming readjustment, even the best inten- an offensive alliance between the tioned, some one is sure to be state and devil. Our own governjostled, and it therefore became ment in its alleged efforts to keep essential to the peace of the nations itself free from entangling political that a preventive for the evils alliances with foreign powers,and likely to accrue should be devised. to cater to unwholesome social in- This necessity gave rise to interna- fluences, has at times gone very tional law, the moral influence of near to separating itself from the which has been so pronounced that very humanities of international not only do governments bow in intercourse. submission to its decrees, but it has given law to war itself. Deolf,"&tion of Unity. By Protestant Missionaries from As in the rules governing indi-. vidual morality, the duties enjoined Various Countries and of Differby which are so often without the ent Denominations, assembled sanction of written statute, and are enforced only by conscience and in Kuling, Central China, social opinion, so the intercourse August; 1898. between nations, so essential to their well-being, depends upon an We, the undersigned missionunwritten law which has been aries, desiring to express to the generally adopted by the great world our heartfelt unity in regard family of Christian nations to regu- to the essential points of our Chrislate that intercourse, and which tian religion and longing to fulfil can not be violated without in- the desire of our blessed Savior and curring the world's contempt. Master, exprest in His prayer, John xvii, verses 11, 20-23, that his dis- It is a fundamental principle of ciples should be one as He and the the international code or system, Father are one. hereby declare that that one nation can not interfere in our united services, as well as in with the domestic affairs of another our daily intercourse with each nation, except in those matters other, we realize ourselves to be one which interfere with mutual inter- in the Father and in the Savior. course and self-protection, to pre- Christianity isnot so much a system vent the effusion of blood, and to of doctrines as it is a new life, born put an end to a state of anarchy of the Spirit of God, a life of vital which threatens the peace and union with God through the Savior. welfare of other powers. All those who, by the grace of God.

No universally establisht prinhave received this new life are liv- Therefore, resolved, That in the opinion of this conference, held this 2&1 day of Noveming members of Christ's body, and ber, 1898,iu the city of Washington. D. C., and representing two great home mission socieare therefore one. Christ Himself ties of American Baptists, North and South, with a constituency of two and one-half is the center of our union. We million communicants, it is expedient that the following division of territory should be may still have different views and adopted by the societies represented, viz., that the American Baptist Home Misson Soopinions on several minor questions ciety should prosecute its work in th~ Island of Puerto Rico and in the two eastern provof our religion, and may follow inces of Cuba, while the Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention should different methods of church policy prosecute its work in the remaining prov- inces of the Island of Cuba. and Ohristian work, as each one's The adjustment of the relations conscience directs him, but yet we of the bodies in their work in the Indian and Oklahoma territories feel we are one by the Blood of was fully considered, resulting in the unanimous passage of the fol- Jesus, our only Savior and Media- lowing resolution: tor, and by His Spirit, who moves Resolved, That it is the sense of this conference that there should our hearts. Weare like different be harmony among the Baptist workers in the Indian Territory battalions of one great army, fight- and Oklahoma, and we recommend that the secretary of the Home ing under one great captain (i. e. Mission Board and of the Home Mission Society be requested to our common Savior and Master), visit these territories and seek a basis for such harmony, with aufor one great end-the proclamation thority to associate with them- selves brethren from neighboring and establishment of Ohrist's king- States as advisers.

dom throughout the world. In [Signed.] F. H. KERFOOT, Ohairman. Christ we are one. S. Y. JAMESON, Secretary.

Signed by [Here follow the names of 102 missionaries representing every Protestant missionary organization at work in the empire of China, Or if any are omitted they do not occur to us.

:~ f~~e~:te:~~et~~':'; lit t~r'~sfik:~ iS~~: covenant of salt. We are partakers of the the same Church.] J. T. G.

Plans for Ouba and Puerto Rico. Sarah Geraldina. Stock.

The committees appointed by the BY CHARLES A. FOX. American Baptist Home Mission Society and the Home Mission " Died in the holidays "-with few to linger Board of the Southern Baptist Oon- Round that sad spot where she made last vention, met in joint session, ac- brief staycording to agreement, in Washington, D.O., on the23d day of Novem- So passed from earth unheard God's own ber, in the office of the President brave singer of Oolumbia University. Who led the van of missions with her lay_ The principal matter for considerati.0n by the conference was to That clarion lay, Bothrilling,deep, and tender, determine the relations of the two Bright with the risen brightness of her bodies in prosecuting work in the Lord, islands of Ouba and Puerto Rico. After a full and frank discussion of Roused the long-slumbering Church with the whole subject, the following swift surrender preamble and resolution was unanimously agreed to: To buckle on the Spirit's rescuing sword.

Whereas, In the providence of God, Puerto Large faith was liers, intensity of aim, Rico has become a part of the United States Sequestered piety of earlier time, territory, and Cnba has been brought under our temporary military control, thus liberat- Deep adoration for one glorious Name, ing these islands from the dominion of Spain, A chastened passion for all lofty rhyme.

And, whereas, There is an urgent call for Then a low Voice caught her quick ear alone, the vigorous prosecution of evangelical missionary work among the people on these " Wilt thou go with this Man 1"-and she islands, wasgone!

-The Christian. Dr, Fairbairn as Haskell, Lecturer in they are educated by Western men, largely in a Western tongde, and India. according to Western thought.

When Dr. J. H. Barrows pro- The men who advocated for In- dia a higher education by Englishjected the lectureship in India on men acting on Western methods as the foundation afforded by the a great preparation for evangeliza- tion forgot this-that the English munificence of Mrs. Haskell, there tongue is used by men who are not Christians, as well as by men who was not a little misgiving as to are, and that the power to read whether the lectures were to be a English thoughts carried with it the power to read a philosophy, or Bort of World's Religious Congress a criticism, or a history that set the educated mind to the Christian Extension. We pointed out at that religion in a more unfriendly attitime that anything of a conglomer- tude than any local tradition or in- herited prejudice could do. That ate character could only result in feeling involves a larger sense of our responsibibility. We have not mischief. The Christian churches yet measured what it is. We lightly have taken into our hands have been gratified with the type the lives and destinies of more set by Dr. Barrows' lectures in the than 200,500,000 of human beings, and we commit the government initial course. They are pleased to a few hundreds or a few thousands of our sons. We cannot that so able, broad, and estimable a take that large responsibility and feel that it is exhausted if we man as Dr. Fairbairn, of Mansfield supply them with laws and magis- College, has been chosen to deliver trates and discipline, all tending to paralyze and dissolve their own the second course of lectures on this ancient order, and then fail to put anything higher in its place. The foundation, and that he has con- responsibility of England for India sented to do so. With the spirit in is moral, spiritual, intellectual, which he conceives this task ought to political, and it ought to be above be done, as set forth by himself in the all transcendentally religious; and unless the interpretation be taken following statement, all evangelical in that large sense, such a poor endeavor as that on which it is my Christians must be gratified. This destiny soon to enter would be an impertinence and in vain. extract is the more important in Foreigners and Property Rights in Jap&.n. that it shows the character of the new obligation which is imposed on Those who have followed the un- us by the spread of the English fortunate controversy over the language in other countries besides Dashisha, will be interested in India. Dr. Fairbairn sayn: learning something of the rights We have our standards of judgment and the Hindus have theirs. under the new treaty with Japan. To go and speak to another people on this basis, that the religion It will be remembered that no forwhich created our civilization must be good simply because the civiliza- eigner, and no foreign corporation, tion it created seems to nle so excellent, would be to go on a mission could aC'luire title to property in that carries its own disaster within it. It will never do that the ques- Japan, and hence the American tion of a universal religion should be argued simply from the stand- Board, as others, had to confide in point of the West, for that which IS universal can never be taken as the honor of Japanese whom they the special concern or possession of any people. But then there is the selected to take the title outright, other side that one feels not less. Missionaries that are through long there being no provision for its generations accustomed to the people know the eircumstances and being held in trust for the foreign the subject, and how difficult it is to one from afar to set himself in body. Itis a monumental disgrace immediate relation with the needs of the educated Hindus. And yet to the Japanese people that the men were not true to their trust. befitting a Hindu priest, by way of Japanese themselves, in large num- lucus a non lucendo."

bers, have condemned the faithless- Another correspondent asks what ness of these honor (1') men. It is well that we know what missionary work is being done on security we are to have under the the continent of Europe. The new treaty. There is in Japan a question in the form it comes to us "Society of Preparation for Mixt is quite too comprehensive to admit Residence." This society publishes of answer without writing an ar- a magazine with an unpronounce- ticle. Mr. Eugene Stock's small vol- ume, "Handbook for the Christian able long Japanese title, which sets Traveler," is a sort of Murray's forth that, according to the new Anglo-Japanese treaty, foreigners Guide to all places of evangelical have a right to own buildings, to work and worship. It can be or- dered through Fleming H. Revell lease lands for residence or for com- Company, 158 Fifth Avenue, who mercial purposes, and to hold land as superficiaries. There are other also publish the" Missionary Man- rights to "immovables," not men- ual," which contains mention of tioned in the treaty, which are all the work of American mission- granted under ordinary Japanese ary societies on the cO,ntinent of Europe. There is no complete un- law, but these may be withdrawn derstanding, however. of the evan- without the violation of the treaty. gelical forces of Europe, without a , We summarize from the summary considerable acquaintance with and translation of The Japan Mail. what is known as "The Inner Mis- Questions in Our Mail-bag. sion" of Germany.

Among the many practical ques- Weare askt about the present tions that await answer come some curious ones. A correspondent political status in Korea. An an- writes for information about the "Caste of the Yellow Veil." Hav- swer to this involves some treat- ing never heard of such a class, we were about to answer that there ment of the entire "Far Eastern was some mistake that occasioned the inquiry. We took the precau- Question," and more extended pre- tion, however, to inquire of Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., who has been sentation than this corner admits connected with India for over a third of a century, and whose of. We will let the Mail-bag an- scholarship and wide and varied acquaintance with things in that swer the Mail-bag, by a quotation country, places him among the foremost authorities thereon. Dr. from a correspondent in Korea. Waugh says he never heard of such who says: a thing, and supposes this must have been confounded with the "Weare in great perplexity class of persons who dress in the "yellow robe." He says: "You here. An attempt to poison the know many fakirs, jogis, sanyasis, and others wear yellow garments l' kt hi ne gc oanl ms eor svta trievseus l theadv ef a ttaalkl ye~ and The color yellow, or rather saffron the occasion to try to overthrow the new laws and go back to the old heath«;n laws of torture, cruelty, and ~Vldespread ruin for any crime.

Agamst them the Progressionists are mcmoanakkviiin?ngcgeodnalntyhahl;itet;rtKloei<c?prresoatgaisrnesd~lsob~luyIt are am approachmg a crISIS In which the fate of constitutionalism, and with it tJ:1e fate of the dynasty, will be deCIded. Pray for us and for our ten millions of parishioners. "

color, is supposed to be a sign of A great many inquiries come to holiness, and," he adds, "therefore us about what missionary work is being attempted in the Philippines. pines. Two of these translators The answer is that the leading mis- were persons expelled from the sionary societies of this country are endeavoring to find some prac- Philippines as Liberals and Freetical plan, on the basis of comity, masons. which will prevent waste of energy by several of them attempting the It will be seen, by reference to same sort of work in the same lo- the resolutions on page 53, that two cality in the newly opened islands, Baptist home missionary societies Cuba, Porto Rico, the Carolines, and the Philippines. It will prob- expect to work in Cuba and Porto ably not be a hard and fast arrange- Rico. The Foreign Christian Misment. Bishop McCabe, of the sionary Society has also taken Methodist Episcopal Church, found a unique man on the Pacific Coast, steps toward opening work in and sent him to Manilla at his own Cuba. The American Bible Society charges. The Methodist Episcopal has sent an agent, Mr. Hykes, to Missionary Society declares, however, that it has not establisht Manilla to prospect, and the Presany mission in the Philippines. byterian Church (North) has Bishop Thoburn, whose jurisdic- already money in hand for the tion is "India and Malaysia," may extend his work from Borneo to purpose of establishing a mission the Philippines, as at least one of there. Plans of none of the his missionaries has made transla- societies have as yet been matured, tions of books preparatory to work in farther Malaysia; but as yet the however. We shall hope to keep church has done nothing officially our readers posted as to the progfor the Philippines, and if the as- ress Rnd outlook. signment of the Philippines to the Presbyterians as their special obli- Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, Sr. gation shall obtain, when Treaty rights open the way, it is probable Mrs. H, Grattan Guinness, Sr., that adjustment will be respected. peacefully past away the morn- But there can be no monopoly in ing of November 3, last, at the age any of these fields. Some of this of 67. Bel' life was in the truest work will be preempted by those sense a sacrifice in the service of first on the field. The Madrid Christ and the Gospel, and as such branch of the Bible Society is pre- a sweet savor unto God. She gave paring a Tagali version of the herself-her whole time, her re- Scriptures, which will be of avail markable talents, her health and to any missionaries among the four strength, her children, her husmillions of natives who use that tongue. We learn that a Christian band, and her life, to the work of gentleman in Barcelona, Spain, by the Lord. newspaper advertisements has offered New Testaments in Spanish, For the last thirty-eight years free, at his own house, and has under way, through persons thus she was the devoted fellow-worker brought in touch with him, trans- of her husband, first in evangelislations of tracts into Tagali, Viz- tic toils, and then in missionary aya and Pampango, the three most undertakings. Altho prostrated by widely-used tongues in the Philip- paralysis, the result of excessive labors, six years and nine months ago, she retained to the last her interest in the conduct of the East London Missionary Institute, and in the progress of Christian Mis- sions in all lands. Her works re- main as a witness for God, and her character will long be remembered as, in the estimation of thoRe who knew her best, one of the most un- selfish and noble which the riches of His grace ever brought to moral beauty and maturity. – Life of Faith.

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The New Year. "Extracts and Translations" with With the new year come new op- the other notes and clippings. potunities for Christian life and Through our editorial correspondservice. We should learn from the ents and other sources of informapast, work in the present, and look tion fresh and forceful items of toward the future. During the news are received from all parts of coming year the editors hope to the world. Dr. Leonard's missionmake the REVIEW of still greater ary nuggets have made this departvalue and interest to our readers. ment a mine of wealth. To this end a few changes will be made in the plan of the magazine The Field of Monthly Survey will to increase its unity, breadth, and be omitted, but it will be the purusefulness. pose of the editors to supply Ij,ll the information it contained in other The first department will contain departments.

articles of general interest on the The Old Year. progress and problems of the King- dom. Careful plans have been The year 1898 has been a year of made to secure timely and valu- sensations in politics and in mis- able articles from leading writers. sions. There is scarcely a nation Studies and symposiums will ap- that has not been brought ill-to pear throughout the year. prominence by critical questions or The Digest Department, besides events of international importance.

containing articles of especial im- Russia's czar has astonisht the portance from current magazines, world by his "peac:e proposal"

will have a list of important which, tho not likely to bear articles of the month bearing on immediate fruit, has set many missions and mission lands. clear-headed statesmen to thinking.

The International Department Greece has well nigh sunk out of will, of course, continue to be con- sight, but Crete has been freed from ducted by the associate editor, Dr. the Turk. Italy has been stirred Gracey. The" Questions" will also by riots of the populace, but has continue to be answered in so far as again quieted down, for a time ~t our friends desire to make use of least. The emperor of Ge'Mnany the opportunity thus afforded. has, by his sensational movements, The Editorial Department, con- attracted much attention and some tinuing under the control of the severe criticism. Apparently he editor-in·chief, will be devoted to likes to keep Europe on the qui notes on current missionary topics. vive to know what he will be up to A Book Review Department has next. France has been stirred to been establisht, which will make her very foundations-if she has note of books on missions and mis- any-by the Dreyfus' case and its sion lands, and give more extensive accumulating scandals. Spain, reviews of important missionary poverty stricken and crusht by publications received. This depart- external and internal forces, awaits ment will be carried on wholly for some reformer in politics and relig- the sake of our readers, to keep ion to rescue her from the slough them informed of the growth of mis- of despond and inspire her with sionary literature. new life and hope growing out of In the General Intelligence De- truth and righteousness. England, partment further unity will be by her campaign in Africa, has sought by the combination of the . opened up a vast territory to civili-

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

zation and Christianity. This is one harvest-field for missions, and pos- of the few places in Africa where sesses many promising signs of the soldier has preceded the mis- future power. The Trans-Siberian sionary. railway will open up Central Asia to commerce, and, it is hoped, to the The United States has come prom- Gospel. Tibet has already been en- inently before the nations as a naval tered by the missionary, and tracts power of unexpected strength. Ex- are being scattered through that pansion-territorial and mission- frigid table-land. India is gradu- ary-is the great topic of discuR- ally recovering from the scourge sion. The Anglo-American Alliance of famine and plague, tho the lat- scheme finds much favor on both ter has appeared in Calcutta and sides of the Atlantic, but has not elsewhere, giving good cause for been productive of more than some alarm. Famine relief work has speeches and one or two alliance opened new opportunities for the organizations. The Negro Problem Gospel, and prayer and spiritual has been forced upon our attention power more than ever mark the life by race riots in the South. The In- and work of the missionaries. Ardian Problem also demands atten- menia has been gradually recovertion, and presents an opportunity ing from her terrible tragedies of for the government to show more 1895-7, and the sympathy and fidelclearly their ability to deal satis- ity of the missionaries in the sore factorily with a subject race. The time of trial is bearing fruit in Mormon problem is a.lso coming to growing interest and numbers of the front, and calls for prompt ac- converts. tion on the part of the nation to prevent the seating of polygamists Af1'ica has been notable during in ·Congress, and to establish uni- the year for the British conquest form marriage laws throughout the on the Nile, the massacres in Sierra country. Leone, the hunger for the Word of God in Uganda, the opening of the Spanish America comes in for a Kongo railway, and the political share of attention through the Nica- movements in Cape Colony and the ragua and Panama Canal schemes, vicinity. the formation and dissolution of the Central American Republic, and the One distinguising feature of the various political complications of year has been the markt way in the South American states. which the Islands of the Sea have been brought into prominence. Asia seems likely to be the great Hawaii, two chief islands of the theater for the enactment of most West Indies, the Philippines, and striking scenes in the world's one of the Ladrones have come drama for the next few years. Ja- under the control of the United pan is rising to be one of the world States. This will open wide doors powers. In China reform move- for missionary effort, and involve ments have been temporarily su- grave problems, both political and perseded by petticoat government, religious. while England, France, Germany, and Russia viA with each other to Even such a hurried resume of see which will secure the most con- the chief events of the past year cessions, and keep the -others in the indicates the close connection bebackground. Forward missionary tween politics and missions. Every movements in the Flowery King- war and rumor of war, every redom, however, give hope of real form and attempt at reform, every progress. Korea is well nigh a famine, massacre, riot, and earthnonentity politically, but is a rich quake has a bearing upon the mis- the Anglican Church. We have sionaryoutlook. Moreover the pur- seen no such expose anywhere. pose of God for the nations is With amazing boldness, particuwr,mght out in political as well as larity, and documentary accuracy in missionary movements, and all Mr. Walsh has let in the light upon cowork for the final consumma- the whole Romanizing scheme in tion of the Divine plan. the Church of England. He has quoted from the leaders of the The Crisis in Franoe. movement not only falsehoods, but justifications of them. In one case We' publish in the Digest De- the advice is given, "If you make partment a brief, but comprehen- up your mind that a lie is necessive resume of the Dreyfus affair, sary, then lie like a t1·ooper." since this is likely to rank among the causes celebres of history. He who looks at the evils that Without any conscious bias of thus find root, even in Christian prejudice against the French peo- nations, may well ask whether, if ple, there are manifest in this these things go on, we shall not whole matter several features not need missionaries to proclaim the at all hopeful or desirable for Gospel in London and New York, France. The Anti-Semitic spirit, .full as much as in Hong Kong and the domination of a military class Calcutta? France, with her Clericin which the clerical is so strangely alism, Germany, with her Nihilprominent, and the apparent deter- ism and Socialism and Rationalmination to maintain the prestige ism, England, with her Ritualof the army at all costs, are ::·ot ism, America with her Materialism the characteristics that befit a great -such Christian lands as these nation. But, worse than all these, may well ask whether there is not there is apparent an indifference some need at home of a purer Gosto truth and ju,stice, if not a con- pel; or, rather, of more living of spiracy of falsehood and injustice, the pure Gospel? What but a which seems to imply a sapping of nearer drawing together of discithe foundations of all national, if ples, a more fervent spirit of prayer not of all private, virtue. -a closer fellowship with God-can preserve the body politic from decay There are so many beautiful traits and rottenness? in the French people that one can not but ask whether there be not P. B. Meyer's Visit to India. some radical evil which is eating at the very vitals of the nation, and Our Associate Editor, Rev. F. B. whether it is not clericalism, which Meyer, of London, has already Gambetta so long since declared to started on a visit to India. He be THE FOE OF FRANCE? A relig- purposes to hold meetings for the ion which makes it not only par- "Deepening of Spiritual Life" in donable, but justifiable, to lie and many of the larger cities. His prodeceive, whenever, in the opinion posed itinerary is as follows: of the liar, good ends are to be so accomplisht, undermines all truth, Poona ……………………. Dec. 24-28. which is the corner-stone of char- Bombay………………….. Dec. 28-Jan. 2. acter. Lahore……………………Jan. 5-8. Agra ……………………..Jan. 10-12. At this same time lVlr. Walsh's Lucknow……………….. Jan. 13-15. ,. Secret History of the Oxford Allahabad…………………Jan. 18-20. Movement" is exposing the cor- Calcutta ………………… Jan. 22-28. ruption in the Ritualistic party in Rangoon, Burma………….Feb. 1-4. Madras …………………..Feb. 9-16. Bangalore………………… Feb. 17-20. Madura. . . . …. . …………. Feb. 22-25. Palamcottah………………Feb. 25-28. Colombo, Ceylon ………….. March 2.

This tour will doubtless be the

E:bt'l'OltlA.L bEt>Alt'1'){EliT

means of a gr8at blessing to the of which he was the founder and missionaries, native Christians, and first president, stands as a lasting English speaking people of India. memorial of his labors. It is now We hope to publish occasional in its thirty-sixth year, and has enletters from Mr. Meyer, which will rolled 250 students, including 88 be of interest to our readers, and Greeks, 87 Armenians, 49 Bulgaenable them to keep in closer touch rians, and 10 Turks, besides Amerwith his work. We ask in his icans and English, J ews, Austrians, behalf, and in behalf of India, the Syrians, and others. The outlook united prayers of God's people for for the college is brighter than a rich blessing to attend our ever before, and its influence is felt brother's ministrations. far and wide.

Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord We take this opportunity to Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, thank those of our friends who that ye strive together with me in your pray- have kindly replied to the editor's ers to God for me, that my ministration may questions, and thereby have asbe acceptable to the saints; that I may come sisted us in coming into closer (return) unto you in joy throllgh the will of touch with the various classes of our God." constituents through selected repre- sentatives. The replies have been The Weak of Prayer. most gratifying and helpful, and while it will be impossible to act Agreement in prayer, both in upon all the suggestions made, some time and topic, has ever been at- advance steps will be taken in the tended by God's blessing. The line of the consensus of opinions Evangelical Alliance suggests the exprest. following topics for the first week of the new year: A Word of Apology.

Sunday: "Christian Unity."-Jno. 17:23; The publishers wish us to express Monday: "Prayerful Confession "; Tuesday: their sincere regret for the unfor- 'The Church Universal"; Wednesday: "Na- tunate clerical error whereby some tions and their Rulers"; Thursday: "For- subscribers to the REVIEW, whose eign Missjons"; Friday: H Home Missions"; subscriptions have only just ex- Saturday: .. Families and Schools"; Sunday: pired, received an urgent request "Power of United Effort."-Lev. 26: 8. for "immediate payment." This request was intended only for those Dr. Hamlin and Robert Oollege. whose subscriptions have been out- standing for several years, and who December 3, 1898, was the sixtieth have paid no attention to repeated anniversary of the departure of our requests for settlement. It is imesteemed friend and correspond- possible to ascertain to whom these ent, the venerable and honored recent notices were thus errone- Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, from America ously sent, but to all such a most to the land of the Turk. At that sincere apology is tendered. time a revered father in the ministry said to him: "You go to a land Dona.tions Acknowledged. of destructive epidemic. Your life will be short, let it be earnest." No. 128. Armenian Orphans………… $1.00 Dr. Hamlin is now past eighty. His life has not been short, but it Bibles for the Army-and Navy 4.00 has been earnest. The vigor of his intellect and fervor of his heart are No. 129. Ramabai's Widows, India….. .PO still manifest in his writings on the present crisis in Turkey. Thatland No. 180. 2.00 will ever reap the fruits of his conspcrated service. Robert College, Chinese Blind…………….. 1.50 McAuley Mission. N. Y……. 2.25

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

MISSIONARY TRAVELS. mission boards and others, have been numerous within the past few MISSIONS AND POI,ITICS IN ASIA. By Robert E. years, and have been most benefi- Speer. 12mo, 271 pp. Fleming H. cial to the work of missions, both at Revell Co. $1.00. home and abroad. These tours have also been productive of some valu- To be an intelligent student of able and interesting missionarylitmissions one must be a student of erature. Dr. Clark visited the fields politics as well, and, vice versa, to as president of the World's Chrisunderstand political conditions and tian Endeavor Union, and in this prospects, some knowledge of mis- volume gives us an account of his sionary work is absolutely neces- "journey in three continents, with sary. This interrelation of missions impressions of men, things, and and politics is clearly set forth in events." Dr. Clark's "men" in- Mr. Speer's Princeton lectures, clude F. B. Meyer, Vivekananda, which consist of "Studies of the President Kruger, and Andrew Spirit of Eastern Peoples, The Murray. Among other "things," Present Making of History in he writes of Swiss mountains. Asia, and the Part Therein of German universities, Italian cities, Christian Missions." These lectures Egyptian pyramids, Hindu temples, were suggested by studies and ob- mission schools, etc. The" events" servations in Asiatic countries (1896- consist of travels, Christian En- 1897). They show wide reading and deavor conventions, and incidents keen insight into the conditions, of various kinds, all of which arc problems, and prospects of Asiatic told in nn exceedingly entertaining nations. The book is almost and suggestive way. equally valuable as a study of politics and of missions. The spirit of MISSIONARY STUDIES. the treatment is revealed in Mr. Speer's words in the opening lec- M'SSIONARY EXPANSION Smell 'THE_ RI!FORMAtures. TION.* Rey. J. A. Graham, M.A. 8vo. 246 pp. 145 illustrations and 8 maps. I believe in the Lord, the living, the power- Fleming ~. Revell Co. $1.25. ful, in whose hand our life is, and by whom the courses of men aud of nations are shaped, In our Digest Department we as in the East the water brooks are turned have quoted a chapter from MI'. by the husbandman whithersoever he will. Graham's valuable history of Pro- And I wish to trace briefly the play of the testant Foreign Missions. The forces that are now working out in Asia the book is exceedingly rich in facts, designs of God. carefully selected, and systematic- ally arranged. A study of medical The chapters treat of Persia, missions and colonial expansion is Southern Asia (Arabia, India, and followed by chapters on The Hindus Indo-China), China, Japan, and and their Neighbors, Buddhist Korea. Each is crowded full of in- Lands, The Dark Continent, Islam, formation, and is clear-cut and in- The Southern Isles, and The New teresting. The book, while treating World. The maps are helpfn! of present conditions, is by no but too indistinct to be thoroughly means of transitory importance. satisfactory. The chapters are sug- We can not too strongly urge its gestive, and there is a good index. careful perusal by all students of missions and of politics. * The same book Siscoptluabnldis, hutnbdyerRt.oaon d R. Clark, Edinburgh, ti tle FELLOW TRAVELERS. By Rev. Francis E. of .. Missionary Expansion of Reformed Clark, D.D. 8vo, 288 pp. Illustrated. Churches." Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25.

Visitations of the African and Asiatic mission fields, by officers of This would be a good text-book for '1'1U!i F,ItS1' H:UNDItED YEAM m' MODll:II111 MIM- the general study of missions. SIONS. nev. J. S. 1I.o~s, D.D. 8vo. 94 pp APOSTOLIC AND MOllii:RN ii:issiONS. Rev. Paper. Wl11ialI1 Briggs, Torohto. 10 ~eilts. 1898. 1 Chalmers 1I1artin M.A. 12010. 285 pp. This is an excellent little histor- Fleming H. Revel CO. '1.00. ical .and statistical missionary pamphlet-the best We have seen. This volume of Ptincetoll Lee· It gives, in outline, the missionary tures is by one who has devoted chronoiogy of the centul'Y, ahd himself to the practise of missions, valuable statistical information as well as to their theory, having about all the mission fields of the spent several years as a missionary world, besides much intelligence as in Siam. Mr. Martin thoughtfully to woman's work, medical missions, compares the principles, problems, Bible work, etc. The pamphlet methods, and results of apostolic is largely compiled from the MISmissions with those of the present SIONARY REVIEW; it is therefore day, and the comparison is most reliable I suggestive and helpful. His criticisms of the Student Volunteer M,SSIONARY METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COlllwatchword seem to us to show that MITTEES. David Park. l8mo, 76 pp., with he does not grasp the true significance of it. He and the leaders of ~:!:l~~~. ~~en~~~rts. Fleming H. the Volunteer Movement are really at one in their view of the true Here is a book filled with practiaim and motive of missions. cal suggestions for the study of missions and the successful conduct CHRISTIANITY AND THE PROGRESS OF MAN, as of missionary meetings. I t is espe- Illustrated by Modern Missions. Prof. W. cially designed for the use of mis- Douglas Mackenzie. 8vo. 250 pp. Flem- sionary committees of Christian ing H. Revell Co. $1.25. Endeavor societies, and the value of its hints have already been The end of the first century of proved by practical application. modern missions is very properly This is a good companion book to the time for a retrospective glance, Mr. Adams' "The Missionary Pasto note the progress made, the les- tor," and is well supplemented by sons to be learned, and the steps to the one above mentioned. be taken. Many valuable histories and studies have been the outcome ONE HUNDRED YEARS. The short history of of this retrospection. Prof. Mac- the Church Missionary Society, (London). kenzie's volume is one of them. Its Eugene Stock. 8vo, 188 pp. 1 shilling. object is to show that Christianity is the only religion that is i~­ The secretary of the C. M. S. here herently capable of becoming uni- gives us a foretaste of his larger versal. This is proved by what history of this magnificent society, has already been accomplisht by which is soon to celebrate its cen- Christian missions in comparison tenary anniversary. The book is with the practical influence of other full of significant, magnificent facts religions. The chapters deal with and makes us wish not to miss The Universalism of Christianity; the lessons and inspiration to be The Missionary as a Pioneer, and as gathered from the larger history, a Translator, Educator, Civilizor, which will contain about one hun- Savior, etc.; and Christianity and dred chapters. the Progress of Man. The book, while not as interesting to the gen- KOREA AND KOREANS. eral reader as might b!'l expected KOREAN SKETCHES. Rev. James S. Gale, B. A. from the nature of the subject, is nevertheless a good conderist state- 12mo, 256 pp. 'Illustrated. Fleming H. ment of the claims and power of ReveU·Vo. ¥1.00. the Christian religion. This is a charming book. For in- sight into native character, and for graphic description of men and things it ranks with Smith's "Ohinese QluJ,r!1cteristics." There is not a dull page in the whole book. teresting, as well as in the main ac- It is full of humor, while occasional curate and instructive. pathetic touches stir the sympathies. Mr. Gale's descriptions of The first chapter of the book commonplace events are scarcely is of value only as it shows us less interesting than his narrative that even a Persian poet h:w his of adventures. Tho not distinc- dreams of what true love between tively a missionary book, it is writ- man and woman may be; and that ten by a missionary who saw men in no country of 'the world, it is and things from a sympathetic safe to say, is there such an abyss Christian standpoint, and we know between the fancies of the poet and of no better book with which to the actual conditions of life. Real awaken an interest in Korea and life for the Persian woman is wholly the Koreans. unromantic, even pitiable, as every page of the book reveals. It makes EVERy-DAY LIFE IN KOREA. By Rev. Daniel us appreciate more fully the debt L. Gifford. 12mo, 231 pp. Illustrated. which women in Christian lands Map. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. owe to the Gospel.

This is more distinctly a mission- The author, who himself owes ary book, tho perhaps less inter- much to the work of the American esting, than the one above men- missionaries, shows It deep and sintioned. Mr. Gifford h:ls been for cere appreciation of their labors. eight years a missionary in Korea, and in this" collection of studies and IMPRESSIONS OF TURKEY. By Wm. Ramsay, stories" presents in compact form LL.D. 8vo. 296 pp. G. P. Putnam & some of the results of his investi- Son. $1.75. gations and observations. He gives a description of the land, the people, Inthis interesting bookProf.Ramtheir customs, and religions, the say's commendation of the work of rise and progress of Christian mis- American missionaries is especially sions, and various well-told inci- valuable, not only because he is an dents of adventure and missionary intelligent and independent observwork. Whatever may have been er, but because he was, before visitsaid a year ago there is now no ing the domain of the sultan, somedearth of good literature on Korea. what prejudiced against it. His observations extended over twelve PERSIA AND TURKEY. years, including five years of contin- uous residence. Of the work in PERSIAN WOMEN. By Rev. Isaac M. Yonan. general of American missionaries Illustrated, 12mo. 236 pp. Cumberland he says:' Presbyterian Publishing House. $1.00. Beginning with a prejudice This volume owes much of its against their work, I was driven by interest to the fact that it is from the force of facts and experience to the pen of a native Persian. The the opinion that the mission has author has treated his subject with been the strongest, as well as the much fairness, and even when most beneficent, influence in causspeaking of his own people, the ing the movement toward civiliza- Nestorians, he is not led by race- tion, which has been perceptible in pride to warp the truth or cover up varying degrees among all the peodisagreeable facts. His use of the ple of Turkey, but which has been English language is also, for a zealously opposed and almost arforeigner, unusually smooth and rested by the present sultan with vivacious. His pen-pictures, there- the support of the six European fore, of woman's life in Persia, powers. from the cradle to the grave, is in- Furthermore Prof. Ramsaytesti- fies that the mission has "studi- ously and consistently been non- political, and has zealously inculcated the doctrine of non-resistance The Awakening of a Nation: Mexico of Toand obedience to the existing gov- day, by Chas. F. Lummis. ernment." Cuba and Porto Rico, by Robert T. Hill. He maintains that "American Island of Cnba, by Prof. Ramsay. official influence can be great in South America, by Hezekiah Butterworth. Turkey only when it is exerted British Guiana, by Rev. L. Crookall. on the side of freedom and in maintenance of the rights of the exist- CHINA AND TIBET. ing American enterprises; but for History of China, by J. McGowan. a time it has been directed toward China in Transformation, by Archibald R. the other side, and consequently Colquhoun. it has been null." In the Forbidden Land, by A. Henry Savage Missionary Bibliography for 1898.* Landor.

GENERAL. PAPAL EUROPE. France (Political and Social), by J. C. Bodley. Missions and Politics in Asia, by Robert E. Modern France, 1789-1895, by Andre Lebon. Speer. Italy and the Italians, by George B. Taylor. A Short History of the Italian Waldenses, by Christianity and the Progress of Man, as Illnstrated by Modern Missions, by W. Sophia V. Bompiani. Douglas MacKenzie. Spain 1D the Nineteenth Century, by Eliza- Missionary Expansion Since the Reformation, beth Wormely Latimer. by Rev. J. A. Graham. INDIA. Missionaries at Work, by the author of "Can- A Library History of India, by R. W. Frazer. didates in Waiting." LL.B. Apostolic and Modern Missions, by Rev. India, The Horror Stricken Empire, by Chalmers Martin. George Lambt'rt. Missionary Methods for Missionary Com- Behind the Pardah, by Irene H. Barnes. mittees, by David Parks. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Fellow Travelers, by Francis E. Clark, D.D. The Philippine Islands and Their People, by A World Pilgrimage, by Jobn Henry Barrows. The Student Missionary Appeal, S. V. M. Dean C. Worcester. One Hundred Years of C. M. S., by Eugene Yesterday in the Philippines by Joseph Earle Stock. Stevens. First Hundred Years of Modern Missions, by Autobiography of John G. Paton. III. Australia and the Islands of the Sea, by Eva Rev. J. S. Ross, D.D. The Twentieth Century City, by Rev. Josiah M. C. Kellogg. With South Sea Folk, by Miss E. Theodora Strong, D.D. Tell Them, by Geo. D. Dowkontt, M.D. Crosby. Eminent Missionary Women, by :ll.rs. J. T. JAPAN AND KOREA.

Gracey. History of Protestant Missions in Japan, by A Century of Missionary Martyrs, by Rev. J. Pastor H. Ritter, Ph.D.

S. Harris. Korea and Her Neighbors, by Isabella Bird AFRICA. Bishop.

Africa Waiting. by' Douglass M. Thornton. Korean Sketches by James S. Gale. Africa, Its Partition and Its Future, by Every Day Life in Korea, by Rev. Daniel L.

Henry M. Stanley and others. Gifford. Africa in the Nineteenth Century, by E. PERSIA AND TURKEY. Sanderson. Persian Women: A Sketch, by Rev. Isaac Health in Africa, by D. Kerr Cross, M. B. C. Malek Yonan. M., F. R. G. S. Through Armenia on Horseback, by Geo. H. A Life for Africa, by Ellen C. Parsons. Pilkington of Uganda, by C. F. Harford- Hepworth. Impressions of Turkey, by Wm. Ramsay, Battersby. The American Mission in Egypt, 1854 to 1896, LL.D. Turk aDd the Land of Haig, by Antranig by Andrew Watson, D. D. Egypt in 1898, by G. W. Stevens. Azhderian. Impressions of South Africa, by James Books Received Bryce. Hausaland, by Rev. C. H. Robinson, M.A. ITALY AND THE ITALIANS. By George B. Mission Work in Sierra Leone, West Africa, Taylor, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 449 pages. $2.00. American Baptist Publication So- by Rev. J. N. Mills, D.D. ciety, Philanelphia. Nine Years at the Gold Coast, by Rev. Dennis EMINENT M,SSIONARY WOMEN By Mrs. J. T. Kemp. Gracey. Illustrated. 8vo, 216. pp. Eaton AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES. & Mains, New York. 85c. Alaska: Its Neglected Past, Its Brilliant Future, by Bushrod Washington James. W,TH SOUTH 8EA FOLK. By Miss E. Theo- The Rainbow'S End: Alaska, by Alice Palmer dora Crosby. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. Henderson. Pilgrim Press, Boston. $1 00. Alaska, by A. P. Swinetord. The Negro and the White Man, by Bishop W. W,TH ONE ACCORD; or, Prayer Book in the J. Gaines, D. D. Mission Field. Illustrated. Svo, 136 pp. Church Missionary Society, London. 28. • Further information in regard to these books may be obtained by writing to Funk & THE PENNY MAN AND HIS FRIENDS. By Wagnall Co., 30 Lafayette Place, N. Y. Eleanor F. Fox. Illustrated. 8vo, 112 pp. Church Missionary SOCiety. 18. 6d.

A MEMORIAL OF A TRUE LIFE. A Biography of Hugh Beaver. By Robert E Speer. 12mo, 308 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. ,1.00.

THE MASTER'S BLESSEDS. A Devotional Study of the Beatitudes. By J. R. Miller, D.D. Decorated. 12mo, 182 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VII.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. make the suggestion, gentlemen, that nickels expended in treats to THE EARTH SHALL BE FULL OF the boys now will return in dollars to your tills after the appetite has THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE LORD, been formed. Above all things create appetite! AS THE WATERS COVER THE SEA.- -Bishop Patteson said that ISAIAH XI : 9. " every missionary should be a car- penter, a Ulason, a butcher, aud a -Some one says, in reference to good deal of a cook." He might the great lack of self-denial in our easily have expanded the list by day, that some who" teach beauti- adding a doctor, a dentist, an ocufully, live luxuriously." Must we list, a veterinary surgeon, an archinot live simply and self-denyingly, tect, a printer, a bookkeeper. We if we would teach as only the life could at a moment's notice ring up' can? missionaries who have to turn their hand to most if not all of -The time to consecrate your these professions at some time or purse is when' you have a little other. The last reminds us how one. If you wait till it is big and useful it would be to missionaries fat you will never do it. And if under orders for India, at least, to you fail to consecrate that, you will get a few lessons from au expert in miss one of the richest blessings of bookkeeping before starting.-Inyour life. The man or woman Who dian Witness. has learned to give has entered upon a path of ever-widening pleasure.-Rev. A. W. Spooner.

-That the tide of missionary -Rev. Henry Blodgett of China thinks that any who deem themzeal is rising is attested by the fact selves called to a missionary career ought not to be disheartened and that during the last eight years give up because the society of their 809 names have been added to the denomination is lacking in funds needed to send them. They should roll of missionaries sent out by the be importunate, and ingenious as well. Should go to wealthy friends Church Missionary Society, of and plead their case. Should offer themselves to the churches in their which 119 were added during the vicinity, to the Christian Alliance, or China Inland Mission. If one year ending May last. way is blockt, they should devise another, like Grant at Vicksburg -Here is proof that the devil's and in the Wilderness.

agents are active in pushing his -In an article on Self-support by the Rev. .Tohn McLaurin in the "missionary business." At a re- Baptist Missionary Review (India), cent meeting of the Liquor League the following statements are made of Ohio one of the officers delivered regarding the people of India, which form a strong argument for an address, from which the follow- industrial missions. He says: ing is an extraCt: They are semi-slaves, and can The success of our business is not well be anything else. It is dependent largely upon the creation of appetite for drink. Men who drink liquor, like others, will die, and if there is no new appetite created our counters will be empty, as will be our coffers. After men have grown and their habits are formed they rarely ever change in this regard. It will be needful, therefore, that missionary work be done among the boys; and I almost impossible for them to get phone still more; a magnet with land, and if they do get some, few of its iron filings helps to illustrate them have either the genius, the the earth; telescopes and micro- experience, or the means to utilize scopes are not so valuable, requirit. The few trades these people ing more careful use, but the magic did know are being cut away by lantern is one of the most effective machine-made importations from means of instruction as well as enother lands, The mills of Britain tertainment, with its views of real and the United States take the food scenes and places about them, and out of the mouths of our Ohris- an occasional picture of some retians. The rapidity with which vered pastor or evangelist, all leadthese changes take place makes it ing up to illustrations of the life of almost impossible for even the Christ. Parallel, tho, with these alert Brahman to adjust himself to are illustrations that help to overthe evershifting kaleidoscope of throw old superstitions and give trade requirements. India is in a instruction in natural history, gestate of flux without a parallel in ology, etc. All these lead to a muthe world's history. Britain has seum, with an illustration of the produced more changes in this world and of its creation and develcountry than Rome did in the opment. So he goes through the list world during all her centuries. of means, all of which are useful as The religion, the civilization, the byways, none, however, taking the education, themoral outlook which place of the deep spiritual instrucwe give our people forces them out tion, and more often thrown aside of the old environment in which a entirely than used.-Independent. semi-contented state of existence was possible into one in which ex- -Of the Zionist movement among istence is not tolerable. They are the Jews, says the Free Church being crusht between the nether of Scotland lJ-fonthly: "They millstone of custom, caste, and tra- had a year ago 42 associations in dition, and the upper stone of the Austria-Hungary, now they have holy and pure principles of the re- 250; 23 in Russia, now 373; 2f7 in ligion of Jesus. We must help Rumania, now 127; 14 in Great them in their difficulties. We have Britain, now 26; 10 in America, stript them of their old rags; we now 60, and including 26 groups in must help them to clothe them- New York and 8 in Ohicago. Forselves. We must help them to merly there were no associations in create conditions in which mate- Germany, now there are 25; none rial, moral, and spiritual growth is in France, now there are 3; none in possible. Tho God did not carry Italy, now there are 12; none in Israel to Oanaan in chariots of fire, Switzerland, now there are 6. Belyet he fed them forty years in the gium, Denmark, Greece, Servia, desert, their raiment waxt not old, Bulgaria, Turkey, Egypt, and neither did their feet swell. Transvaal are represented also."

-Few things indicate more -Missionary preaching can only be successful when it follows the clearly the great change that has same course as that of the flrst wit- ness. It cannot result in the eartaken place in what may be called nest preaching of repentance save on the ground of the great saving the accessories of mission work facts. Therefore the simple narra- tion of the great histories of God's than the methods used constantly doin~s, in whic4 the savin~ fac~ by missionaries in securing the at- tention and interest of the people.

An article in the Baptist Mission- ary Review, by the Rev. L. W.

Oronkhite, of Burma, gives a very vivid idea of this change. He shows how his typewriter has at- tracted many who would otherwise be hostile, and how he can often tide over a difficult pause by the ticking of its keys. The music box be values verr hil{hly. and a gramoare presented to us, must be the fur Missionskunde, an approving principal object of missionary notice of a work by Licentiate Larpreaching. The facts of the life of sen, points out, following Larsen, Jesus, of His meritorious death, of how the age of natural science, in His resurrection and His ascension, which we stand, finds the roots of must, with God's messenger, stand its strength in Christianity. Beobjectively beyond all doubt. If, fore Christianity a sober apprehenin the so-called modern theology, sion of nature, an induction that there is anything dangerous for the should press restlessly forward, missionary work, it is that spirit- was impossible. The old religions, ualistic touch, which calls in ques- as well of the uncultivated as of the tion the objective actuality of the cultivated peoples, of the Greeks Biblical histories.-Bishop CHAS. and Romans, made nature the ob- BUCHNER (Moravian) in Allgemeine ject of adoration. They feared from Missions Zeitschrift.-C. C. S. a searching scientific investigation of nature a desecration of the di- -One of the surest signs of the vine, the ruin of faith. It was victory of Christianity in the hu- Christianity with its sharp monoman heart, is the smile of which theism which first divested nature the hymn says: of her divinity, and ~left her open to the widest and deepest explora- He that can smile at death tion. It is true, the Medieval On him rests Heaven's own smile. Church as yet comes short of this glory. She had other tasks to ac- Heathen and freethinkers can do complish, and was, besides, dogmany things; but they cannot matically restrained. The relation "smile on death." That only he of Christianity to natural science, can do whose heart " Heaven's however, was from the beginning smile" in Christ Jesus has reacht. determined in principle, and in the But on the brown cheeks of the Reformation it forced its way men of Rarotonga also appeared ~hrough into actuation, ripening this smile. the brilliant results of free investi- gation. Moreover-this is Herr Mr. Pitman, for instance, tells Luther's personal remark-Man, in of a family where first the wife and Christianity and within the range children died, but all in peace. of its development, has more and Thus the husband and father was more learned to recognize himself left alone. He also was sick unto as the focus of the world, and from death, and two sisters waited on the centre of his own personality, him after his wife's death. One with its powers of thought and morning he woke and said, "I have energies of will, has learned how to just been before God's throne and comprehend and control it.-C.C. S. seen something of His glory. I do not remain here long. To-day I WOMAN'S WORK. shall be taken up." When churchtime came, and his sisters wisht to -The work of the American stay at home to wait on him, he Board at Oorfa, in Central Turkey, said, "Let one of you go to church is supervised by 2 women, Miss to drink of the water of life." Shattuck and Miss Chambers. While the congregation were gath- There is no male missionary at the ered in the worship of God, the sick station. The sad and yet glorious man died with the words on his story of what was accomplisht at lips: "I am full of gladness." Oorfa during and subsequent to the -Dansk Missions Blad.-C. C. S. massacres ought to he fresh in the -A German scholar of the name of Luther, writing in the Zeitshri/t minds of our readers. At present influence of women in the East is surely a task worthy of women in Miss Chambers reports they have the Christian Church at home, and all the more so as it can be only the care of 23 Armenian and Syrian accomplisht by women.

schools, grading from the primary -Four large missions in Burma are now in charge of women. This to the high school; 2 orphanages, 1 is not because the womell desire the great responsibilities. They are for girls and 1 for boys, numbering all calling for relief from the too heavy burdens. But the Baptist 55 and 72 inmates respectively, and Missionary Union has not the funds to send the men needed. These im- industrial work affording aid to portant fields are Maubin,_ now un- der the sole care of Miss Carrie E. widows, besides the superintend- Putnam; Tharrawaddy, in charge of Miss Sarah J. Higby, while Miss ence of 15 Bible women. This Zillah A. Bunn has the double re- sponsibilities of the Zigon and work, with teaching and the visit- Prome Burman work, aided only by Mrs. C. H. R. Ewell, who is a ing of the pupils in their homes Pwo Karen missionary.

and attendance upon evangelical -The gift of the Folts Mission Institute at Herkimer, N. Y., to work, together with the care of the the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, is a notable acquisition. It accounts, makes a severe demand is a missionary training school with a good faculty, and its busi- upon these laborers. Miss Cham- ness affairs are managed by a board of directors. The main building is bers may well say that it "makes of brick, and cost $50,000. There is also a dormitory. Mrs. Folts, more work than 2 women can pos- who is dead, gave her life to mis- sionary work, and refused many sibly do, and do well."-Congrega- luxuries in order to build the insti- tute. In accordance with her ex- tional Work. prest wishes, the presentation of the institute to the society was -This is the conviction of Mrs. made by her. husband, Mr. Geo. P. Folts. Among the students at the Isabella Bird Bishop: institute is Miss Li Bi Cu, of China, who is expecting to return to her From what I have learned- people as a medical missionary. and learned often in conversa- She came to America a year ago, tion through an interpreter from is a bright young woman of eight- the women themselves-it is evi- een years of age, and a very good dent that the Eastern woman be- student. Her father is the Rev. I~i lieves in the advantage and mor- Tiong Chui, a presiding elder of ality of the customs which seclude Hinghua conference. Miss Li's her, in the religions which deny missionary addresses are much apher any future, and in the infinite preciated as she visits the various superiority and immortality of Epworth leagues, Sunday-schools, man. The woman in the East rules to an extraordinary extent, and influences her family world. She never delegates the training of her children to others, so far as I know. She stamps herself with all her prejudices, and superstitions, and darkness on her offspring. And she faces maternal responsibilities ungrudgingly, and from this ungrudging care of her offspring she doubtless acquires over them that influence which is so -fatal to them throughout their lives. We often speak of the influence of prayer at a mother's knee. What, then, must be the influence of a mother on thesechildren as they grow up, when her whole nature is steept in superstitiun and idolatry? She is the unseen and often unsuspected power which, it is possible, does more than all else in the East to secure the absolute continuity of the false religions of the East and tradition and custom. And to bring down, or rather raise up, the and conventions of this country.- students he finds 30,000 in the Northern Advocate. city. Quoting further: "We con- -The Woman's Foreign Missionary society of the M. E. Ohurch has duct 6 evangelistic meetings each again eclipst its record. At the executive board meeting in Indiana- week, in addition to various other polis the reports showed the largest sum ever collected in a single meetings for prayer, Bible study. year-$327,614, or a gain of $13,676 over last year. etc. vVe have at times as many -The Oongregational women as 500 non-Ohristian students are able to report as received during the year by the parent branch at a single evangelistic meeting, of this mission board, $134,445. Of this amount, $103,864 is in contribu- but as a rule the average weekly tions from the living, a loss of $3,152 as compared with the re- attendance is something over ceipts from contributions of the preceding year. But a gain in leg- 600. Oertainly nowhere else withacies produced a total gain of in my knowledge are anything $4,875. like so many non-Ohristian stu- YOUNG PEOPLE. dents being gathered for regular -A recent issue of Men gave a supplementary list of 23 gifts of evangelistic meetings. And this over $10,000 each to Y. M. O. A. building enterprises. Of these one is true in spite of the fact .that we was of $60,000, one $45,000, two $35,000, three $20,000, three of $15,- are only beginning to work the 000, etc. field. " -J. Oampbell White says in Foreign Mail, the organ of the In- -This ringing message from Dr. ternational Oommittee of the Y. 1-1. O. A.: "I am afraid of making Schell, Secretary of the Epworth exaggerated statements, but the following I believe may be made League, explains itself: without any fear of there being too strong. To the Missionary Secretaries :- I propose that the Epworth League 1. Oalcutta has the largest num- shall celebrate its tenth anniverber of college students of any sary by raising $100,000 to open miscity in the world. sions in Ouba, Puerto Rico, and the Philippines, and such other 2. The college Y. M. O. A. of fields as the General Oommittee Oalcutta has the most valuable col- may determine. The young peolege association property in the ple are ripe for it, but the Epworld. worth League constitution seems to be in the way. Now here is a 3. The college association in Oal- plan by which it may be done and cutta has by far the largest regular the constitutional limitations upon attendance of non-Ohristian stu- the League still be observed. Why dents at its Gospel meetings, of any would not the Missionary Oommitassociation in the world. tee be willing to authorize a special gift on the part of the church in 4. The students at college in Oal- such amount and for such a purcutta represent a greater popula- pose as they may deem wise, and tion than the students of any other fix upon Sunday, May 14, 1899. the city in the world. tenth anniversary of the Epworth League o"t'ganization, as the day .Reckoning students and ex- for receiving the special offering? The Epworth League anniversary program could easily be made to conform to the plan, and the money I verily believe wonld be in hand on the Monday morning following.

-Tho the missionary library campaign, inaugurated by Willis W. Oooper some six months ago, is still going on, the present writing offers opportunity to state some of the results of that important work.

It may be summarized as follows: 100 student campaigners have vis- ited 1,000 Methodist churches and Epworth League chapters; they to Siam, the great moral conquest have spoken to 100,000 members on of the world must be waged.- the subject of missions; have or- Church at Home and Abroad.

ganized 600 missionary committees; -Wide-aye, wide the work of establisht 300 classes for missionary the Church should be. Expansion study; pledged 15,000 members. to is in the air for us Americans now. systematic contributions to mis- If we fall into line at its .bugle sions, and introduced 500 sets, blast it will be, some may claim, to (8,000 volumes) of the missionary our risk and harm; for that it isan library. A second edition of the unwonted call, an out-of-the-way library is now on the presses, 150 call, an unfit call for such as we sets of which have been ordered in are. Be that as it may, the logic advance. The whole movement of events is a force not to be counthas been absolutely self-sustaining. ed out, andit may make the sound- The revival of missionary interest ing of bugle-calls and the rolling occasioned by it is unmistakable, forward of chariot wheels of desand the educational features of the tiny things that we can not stop if plan point the way for a larger we would. All who think are and more prolonged campaign of startled and sobered and awed at missionary education. – Epworth the responsibilities devolved upon League. the nation. Now, if the things we are looking at as citizens are wide -The Tenth Legion of the Uni- and far and deep, how shall we ted Society of the Christian Endea- bear it if the Church is unheeding, vor is an enrolment· of all Chris- and shrinks,and cowers, and draws tians that make it a practise, in back, and lies down? – Bishop return for God's goodness to them, Tuttle. to give to his work one-tenth of their income. The enrolment has -As sincerely as I believe in inpast the 12,000 mark. dustrial education" as a means to -The Comrades of the Quiet an end," as a means of assisting the Hour of the same society also has negroes of the South to work out a membership of about 2,000. This their own destin;, despite oppress- is its covenant; ive conditions and environment, Trusting in the Lord Jesus do I believe that Cuba and Puerto Christ for strength, I will make Rico can be rescued from ignorance and poverty and made valuable by it the rule of my life to set apart the education of the masses of the at least fifteen minutes every day, people of those countries, who are if possible in the early morning, mostly negroes and mulattoes, if for quiet meditation and direct communion with God.

AMERICA. successfully introduced by compe- tent and conscientious persons.

United States.-William H. Sew- Just as we are doing at the Tuske- ard's prophecy, fifty years ago, gee Normal and Industrial Insti- that the Pacific Ocean, its shores, tute, educating promising young its islands, and the vast regions men and women to go out and beyond, will become the chief the- work among the lowly in the waste ater of events, has been fulfilled. places of the South, so numbers of In the coming years our mis- young Cuban and Puerto Rican ne- sionary influence will more and groes may be educated at Tuskegee more lie westward from our Pacific to the end that they may return to coast, between which and the their homes and set in motion those shores that extend from Siberia forces which will awaken the desire for larger capacity for the duties of ciety representing the Baptists self-government.-Booker T. Wash- North and the same society repre- ington. senting Baptists South should co- operate in Ouba. It may seem a -The annual report of the United small thing, but Baptists say that States Indian School at Oarlisle, it means progress to a length that just prepared by Major (no longer would not have been dreamt of a Oaptain) Pratt, shows that there few years ago, and would hardly are 462 boys and 405 girls in the have been possible before the late schools, representing 74 tribes. war. The work to be undertaken During the year 1,080 have been on in Ouba will be missionary, not the roll. The number now in the educational. school is 104 in excess of last year. -The Methodist bishops have -A writer in The Outlook tells of resolved to inaugurate a movement the 25 years of service which Bish- for a Twentieth-Oentury Fund of op Hare has given for the evan- $20,000,000–$10,000,000 for educagelization of the Sioux. Among tional purposes, and $10,000,000 for this warlike tribe he has come and the payment of church debts and gone with the gentleness of Anselm the building of hospitals and other among the Saxons. By degrees similar institutions. They have apthe savagery has softened, giving pointed a commission consisting of way to a dawning civilization. 7 bishops, 7 college presidents, 15 Tepees have changed to houses, laymen, and Dr. O. H. Payne, to medicine-lodges to chapels, and in have charge of the matter. many other ways the red man has been slowly lifted toward the plane -Not long since 88 Presbyterian of the white. As this lifting has missionaries departed for their gone on under his watchful care, fields, of whom 33 were gobg out the bishop has doubtless found his for the first time. reward. He has seen reared in the Indian wilderness 48 neat churches -The late Dr. A. S. Hunt, of and chapels, 34 small but comfort- the American Bible Society, be- _able mission residences, and 4 large queathed $30,000 to Wesleyan Uniboarding schools. Seventy congre- versity, Middletown, Oonn., $10,- gations have been gathered, and 000 to the American Bible Society, out of them his clergy, 12 of whom and $5,000 to the Methodist Hospiare Indians, have presented nearly tal of Brooklyn. 5,000 for confirmation. Canada.-The Indian missions of -Already over 100 students have the Oanadian Methodist Ohurch entered the classes of the Mission- have grown in numbers to 54, with ary Institute of the Ohristian Al- 38 missionaries and 51 assistants, liance at Nyack, and others are with a membership of over 5,000 still coming, with a prospect of a converts from the pagan tribes. further increase. The lectures this The church has erected numerous season are of peculiar interest and schools, industrial institutes, orvalue. Students may enter at any phanages,and one or two hospitals. time, but it is to their advantage to come as near as possible to the ..".-According to late official recommencement of each term. turns there are in Oanada 99,364 Indians. Of these 70,394 are classi- -Some weeks since at a meeting fied as belonging to various religiheld in New York, the decision was ous denominations. The greater reacht that the Home Mission So- number, 41,813, are Roman Oatho- lills; 16,129 are Anglicans; 10,273 Statistics of the Missionary Societies of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non·Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative M.issionaries. Native Laborers.

NAMES OF SOCIETIES. ……0~ = i..Uir>.~i.l.l.="."… od ."a=>..,.. .; '"E"'" ~. 3.~~ od -~f.l~i ~.,j= E-<~ '0"=; ".~ ~S o~·;:: ~" A~… "0.'.". 0 'E ~ S~ E-<:g'"

0 ——————– American Board…………………….. 1810 $687,209 169 15 168 178 531 220 2.977 Bsptist Missionary Union……………. 1814 782,474 153 25 169 108 455 420 3,918 Southern Baptist Convention …………. 1845 124,250 82 0 81 10 78 41 117 Free Baptists……….. , …… " …….. 1833 35,860 5 1 6 10 22 6 79 Seventh·Day Baptists ………………… 1847 5,000 1 0 1 2 4 0 9 Christian (Disciples) …………………. 1875 116,476 24 5 25 11 65 24 102 American Christian Convention ………. 1886 6,884 8 0 1 2 6 4 12 Protestant Episcopal. ……………….. 1835 280,969 69 8 22 23 82 65 545 Society of Friends…………………. ,. 1871 86,978 14 7 13 21 55 6 86 Lutheran, General Council. …………. · 1869 20,303 7 0 7 I 3 17 1 148 Lutheran, General Synod……………. 1837 42,560 9 0 6 9 24 1 489 Methodist Episcopal……………….. , . 1819 946,942 180 10 178 230 598 379 3,785 Methodist Episcopal, South………… , . 1846 854,765 55 2 56 56 169 89 ll44 African Methodist Episcopal. .•……….. 1876 6,940 6 12 12 3 83 0 7 Methodist Protestant………………… 1882 12,194 5 1 6 0 12 I 5 10 Presbyterian ………………………… 1837 835,581 225 55 237 179 696 I 188 1,776 Presbyterian, South …………………. 1861 149,396 56 9 52 38 155 44 138 Cumberland Presbyterian.•.•…•…… , . 1820 20,640 7 1 6 6 20 6 24 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter) ……….. 1856 23,182 7 2 9 6 24 0 36 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod).; ……… 1836 6,500 6 01 6 0 12 0 50 Associate Reformed Presb., South……. 1879 1,874 3 0 3 2 8 4 8 United Presbyterian……………….. " 1859 114,230 39 10 86 35 120 87 582 Reformed (Dutch) …………………… 1836 121,301 1 30 4 30 24 88 30 282 Reformed (German)………………….. 1878 I 33,347 6 1 6 3 16 0 37 German Evangelical Synod …………… 1883 17,000 7 0 5 0 12 12 58 Evangelical Association………………. 1876 7,315 1 0 1 0 2 4 26 United Brethren.. , ………………….. 1853 41,901 8 10 8 7 28 2 20 Canada Baptist………………………. 1878 48,771 20 1 18 ~5 54 18 223 Canada Congregationalist……………. 1881 4,000 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist ……………………. 1878 142,530 28 29 45 15 117 26 65 Canada Presbyterian………………… 1844 131,848 38 15 39 40 182 6 317 …… 487,600 80 276 146 258 760 18 519 …… 1,249 499 1,359 1,291 4,394 1,6.~1 16,678 — 5,549,340 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Twenty other Societies………………. Totals………………. · ………… · United States and Canada for 1898.

omit work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and relate in the main to 1898, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1897. The aim has been to estimates have been made, based upon former reports.] Countries in which Missions are Sustained.

——— ——— ————– 3,508 1,372 47,122 4,652 140,000 1,270 56,625 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 4,373 1,425 120,237 7,750 400,000 1,374 Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 14,000 190 194 4,760 701 41 31,226 Africa (Kongo), India, Burma, Assam, 101 17 791 62 2,100 88 China, Japan, France, RUSSia, etc.

1,111 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 2,981 India (Bengal).

13 2 42 7 120 5 139 China (Shanghai).

167 103 1,426 324 4,000 29 1,227 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

18 22 830 16 1,000 2 30 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

627 315 4,866 230 12,000 110 4,932 Greece, .Airica, China, Japan, Haiti, In- 141 64 1,237 148 8,500 dians.

43 1,638 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica. Alaska.

160 198 2,002 226 5,036 n6 2,719 India (Madras).

513 14 6,835 1,080 18,000 207 7,015 India (Madras), West Africa.

4,383 578 89,042 8,450 180,000 1,847 45,381 China, Korea, Japan, Malaysia, India, Af- 413 40 rica, S. America, Mexico, Italy, Bulgaria. 106 8,928 141 22,000 110 3,490 China, Japan Brazil, Mexico, American 12 800 Indians. 356 70 5 257 West Africa, West Indies.

22 14 376 60 600 2 147 Japan (Yokohama). 2,472 1,048 105,000 34,782 8,854 747 30,409 India, Siam, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 293 166 8,000 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 44 12 2,948 523 2,225 60 15 42 1,121 China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, 62 16 802 93 700 Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 16 12 8,000 702 280 3 225 Japan, Mexico. 370 263 600 53 58 274 60 1l3,000 14 I 641 Northern Syria, Asia Minor. 70 10 15,000 3 28 21 1,180 I 60 70 India (Northwest Provinces). 48 218 4,000 72 266 I 34 1,498 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). m 2,500 8,940 946 12,000 319 17,993 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces). 8,600 5,564 396 2'25 7,093 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

1,789 185 2 179 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

807 176 11 1,106 Africa (Sierra Leone).

819 95 1 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

6,056 561 9 658 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.), China.

3,898 506, 76 1,192 IIndia (Telugus).

8 80 3 100 2 80 .Africa (West Central). 182 I 50 !i 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

2,350 180 449 165 8,311 495 9,000 168 5,589iChina, India, New Hebrides, West Indies.

6,200 330 20,000 215 17,000 — 367,846 82,124 1,030,379 7,130 1,279 275 7,118 —- —- 245,9621 21,072 –~—-~————–.——- Methodists; 807 Presbyterians, and necessity of governing distant de- 13,062 belonging to other Christian pendencies will do much to modify bodies. Tl).e religion of 12,300 is our civil service usages, and intro- '"Unknown, and 16,677 are pagans. duce a higher tone into public life."

-The Rev. Dr. Thomson, of the -Sert'ice for the King, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, is Mildmay Mission, speaks thus ofthe doing a remarkably successful work of the Bible Flower Mission: work among the Chinese in Mon- "The lives of the poor sick people treal. There are 16 schools for in our hospitals and infirmaries these sons of Sinim, with an aver- are very monotonous, with few age of 25 pupils and 22 teachers to breaks or bright spots in them, each school. The General Assembly or occupation to wile away the had the pleasure, during its ses- time, so you can imagine what it sions, of seeing large gatherings of must be to them to see fresh faces these Chinamen, some of them act- and to receive tastefully arranzed ive Christian converts. bouquets, with kind words and Christian sympathy. But, better EUROPE. far than this, they get a message from God's Word with the flowers, Great Britain.-This is the testi- and the precious seed is sown broadmony of Rev. G. E. Post, of Beirut, cast, not only amongst thousands of in the Evangelist :-" The govern- sick persons in the infirmaries but ment of Cyprus is a model which amongst their relations and friends, our new Puerto Rico and Cuba ad- to whom they often pass on the ministrators might well imitate. texts. About 48,000 bouquets and A hundred English soldiers repre- texts have been distributed this sent the British Empire. A very season." small number of civil servants conduct the various bureaus of admin- ASIA. istration. But most of the governing is done by natives. Neverthe- Islam.-The last Turkish soldier less it is well done. Bribery is has left the island of Crete and abolisht, or at least very much that ancient province is now checkt. Life and property are free from the rule of the Moslem. safe. A good common school sys- The arrival of this happy day is a tem, supported by· the people, has noteworthy event in European polbeen introduced. A very efficient itics. The Turkish officials, by constabulary has been organized. their usual twisting and delaying, And, best of all, a native legislature endeavored to avoid it, but this does the important work of nation- time the Powers seem in earnest. alizing and popularizing all these It is to be hoped that the example reforms. The result is amazing. of the United States in sacrificing Twenty years have transformed an blood and treasure for principle ill-governed Turkish province into will so thoroughly put to shame a colony, governed by its own peo- the nations of the Old World that ple, on Anglo-Saxon principles. All they will take position on a higher classes of the population are em- plane than they have been occupyphatic in their praise of the justice ing-the plane of morality, rather and equity of the administration. than that of mere policy. . . . I look with complacency on the opportunity now offered to our -Dr. G. W. Holmes of Hamadan people to acquire similar powers has come to honor, for the shah of and virtues. I believe that the Persia has last summer invested him with the insignia of the Order of the Lion and the Sun. The in- that the native Christian commun- formality of the ceremony indi- ity is a stronger defense than thou-, sands of soldiers.-Indian Witness. cates the degree to which ancient – There occllrred not many weeks ideas respecting the sacredness of ago in Kolhapur, western India, the king's person have become the annual celebration of the Kol- modernized, for while, in old days, hapur Society for the Protection of the recipient should have traveled Cows. A prominent feature of it an appointed distance of many was the procession of members of miles to accept such a favor, Dr. the society and others actively sym- Holmes simply stood in an outer pathizing in its objects. A large apartment where a high official number of cows were given the handed him a case ~ontaining the leading place in the procession, two stars and broad green silk sash, which, after winding through apremarking that the former shah pointed streets, halted at an open had conferred on him the second place, where the cows were wordegree of the ordeI' but it was the shipt. Boyish students of English will of His Majesty Muzaffar ed schools in the city are boasted mem- Deen that he should also receive bers of the society. Those who are the first degree. Thereupon he was enlightened and advanced in Eng- "shered into the shah's presence lish education are' ashamed to take and given opportunity to acknowl- part in all such populardemonstraedge the honor received. This tions, tho they give their moral order was created for the English support. The editor of Indian ambassador, Sir John Malcolm, in Notes, after thus describing this afthe first decade of this century. fair, adds: India.–Things are frequently Like the auctioneer in Boston happening in India which show who, affecting surprise at the low how imperfect is the British hold bidding, exclaimed, "Gentlemen, on the native mind, and how in- is this Boston? "so we can not but valuable is the influence of the ejaculate, Is this Kolhapur-with missionaries. Mrs. James, wife of its college, high schools, verna- Rev. V. R. James, Baptist mission- cular schools, libraries, etc.? After ary, of Jessore, neal' Calcutta, says many years' residence in India that some evil-disposed persons we can appreciate the aversion of spread the tale that the queen, de- Hindus to the killing of cows and siring to thin out her Indian sub- eating of beef, but when it comes jects, had given orders that they are to cow worship, we are astonisht to be inoculated with plague poison. and grieved that educated men do It was alleged that the people who not step forward and draw the were removed to the hospitals were line. quietly killed by the government officials. During the panic some -A new and much needed soof the people ran to the Christians ciety has been formed in India to be reassured, and the latter did called the Society for the Protecgood service in this way. Mrs. tion of Children in India. The fact James went from house to house to that it has called out a storm of opquiet the fear, yet some would fly position from the native press from her as if she were plague shows how much it is needed. stricken. Then they would say, "We believe it, if you say so, for -The Baptist Missionary Union we know you are religious, and will has sent all over the country, not lie." It will be found some day through the denominational press, the sketch of the plan of Dr. John Clough for a Misoionary Industrial School at Ongole in India. Dr. Clough's life of thirty-three years where hangs the picture of the at Ongole, his success as a mission- Good Samaritan, and explained it ary, his ability as an engineer and to him. Very much toucht with organizer of matters missionary the simple story, he said, 'Your and businesswise, unite together in hospital is well named; it certainly commending any plan he may pro- is doing the work of the Good Samapose for an advanced missionary ritan by these suffering women movement. He so states this in who come to it.' Last summer a the circular outlining the plan as to Hindu gentleman of some standing commend the project to business brought his wife to us from Lahne, men. One such, the treasurer of a and begged that we would keep her prominent church in Philadelphia, until she either got better or died, was so imprest by it that he has set because she was suffering from a :mt to get $500 from the business loathsome disease, and they being men of that church. Others have of very high caste could not nurse been similarly stirred up, and the her. An operation helpt the poor $10.000 needed should soon be in sufferer, and when her husband sight.-F. S. Dobbins. came to see her again he was not a little surprised to see us attend- -Fifty years ago there were in ing to her, and said, 'My relations India 21 ordained natives. Now would not touch her' (himself inthere are over 1,000.-Der Missions cluded). On another occasion, a Freund.-C. S. S. Mohammedan gentleman, a pro- fessor in a government college, who -The Abbe Dubois, a French really loves his wife, himself depriest, who went to India in 1792, claring, 'I love my wife not as a was so imprest with the impene- Mohammedan but as a Christian,' trability of the caste system, that brought her to us for treatment. on his return to France he exprest When she got well, so grateful his despair of the human possibility were they for what had been done of the conversion of the natives of for her, that we have had other India to Christianity. Reviewing members of his family in our hosthe new translation of the Abbe's pital for treatment."-DR. S. E. "Hindu Manners, Customs, and J oHNsoN.-Medical Missions. Ceremonies," in wbich the translator claims that the facts justify China None of our fields of that gloomy forecast, the London labor show such important progress Spectator dissents from the conclu- and such a remarkable improvesion and adds : ment in the whole situation as China. Four hundred and eighty- Slow as the progress of Christi- six baptisms, and more than 600 anity has been throughout this cent- candidates for baptism, speak of a ury, we are convinced that the man success never known before in our who wrote so despairingly of its Chinese mission, and show that future in 1823 would be surprised the movement which began a few with its results to-day. Against years ago is keeping up and growobstacles which are far greater than ing. A new era is beginning for they were in the Roman empire, China.-Der Evangelische Heidenbecause more deeply rooted in the bote.-C. S. S. life of the common people, the rate of the Christian increase has been -A newly-arrived missionary greater in India this century than writing of his first impression says during the first centuries of the the rigid economy of the Chinese Church." attracted his attention. In the -" A Mohammedan gentleman once askt why we called our hospital 'The Good Samaritan.' We took him into one of the wards, matter of fuel nothing is wasted. to promote education, but to build Every weed, cotton stalk, and spire up Christianity in China and proof grass is utilized. To throwaway mote Christian character among a handful of chicken feathers would its students. It is essentially a be wastefulness unpardonable in a self-supporting institution. The Shanghai Chinaman. They are al- present year opened with 260 so industrious. "All at it all the students. time" is certainly applicable to Chinese laborers. From early morn -Waterworks for the native city till late at night their ceaseless of Shanghai have been constructed tread reminds the foreigner that he by Mr. A. C. Christensen, a New is in the midst of an industrious York engineer, who says that for people. They seem to endure pro- the first time in their lives the tracted labor better than a West- Ohinese begin to see that there is erner, owing, perhaps, to the ap- an easier way of getting water parent absence of nerves in the than dipping it up out of a muddy Chinese anatomy. Worry, more river and peddling it about the than work, kills the Anglo-Saxon; city in pails. In the new system, but the inhabitant of the Celestial water is taken from the river three Empire seems free from anxiety, miles above the city and allowed to and appears happy in the midst of settle in a reservoir; after which it his severest labor. is past through immense filters, whence it goes into tanks and is -The gift of a Buddhist temple then pumpt about the city in to the Ningpo Mission has excited pipes. The inaguration of this engreat attention as an unprece- terprise, says Mr. Christensen, dented incident in the history of means much more than a good missions. The official account says water supply for one of the teemthat when Rev. J. W. Haywood ing cities of the East; it is the adaskt the villagers (200 had assem- vent of American enterprise in an bled) if they were willing it should almost boundless field, and we are be used as a preaching hall and already securing contracts for the school, the answer was universal rolling stock of the new railroads. assent. Not only so, when one of -The Independent. the head men said they would convey it by a legal deed of gift, all japan.-The material progress present shouted" quite right, quite made by Japan in recent years has right." The British consul pro- been extraordinary. I ts steam nounced the deed legally valid. In factories have grown sinee 1883 addition to t.he temple and its de- from 84 to 2,758. In 1872 it had 96 mesne, twenty two Chinese acres steamships, with a tonnage of 23,- of land have also been conveyed. 364; in 1895 it had 827, with a ton- nage of 2~3,221. The mileage of its. -The Anglo-Chinese College at railways also, which in 1872 was Fuchau, writes Dr. S. L. Bald- 18, is now 2,637. If its spiritual win, is the largest Christian college development were anything like on in China. When it was founded so great a scale, what a future in 1881 Mr. Tiong Ahok, a native would be before that country. who had not yet made profession While China is decaying, and its of Christianity, gave $10,000 toward partition among the European the purchase of a suitable property. powers seems to' be regarded in It is distinctively a Christian col- many quarters as only a question lege, and all who send their sons of time, Japan is youthful, vigorknow that its object is not merely ous, and ambitious, and is evidently destined to playa leading part the Gospel in the Eastern Sudan, in the rearrangement of the c.is- and I hope you will be able to enter tant East. in soon. I send £50 toward the support of anyone of your workers -The census of the principal willing to go for the first year, cities of Japan at the end of last with the promise of £50 for a second year was as follows: Tokyo, 1,368,- year. The Homanists will soon be 070; Osaka, 505,657; Kyoto, 342,- in the field; therefore there should 724; Kobe, 183,065; Yokohama, be no delay." Another friend offers 179,868; Nagoya, 235,706; Hiro- £100. shima, 101,094; Nagasaki, 71,906. -North Africa gives the report -The Japan Evangelist gives of the North African Mission, an amusing illustration of how the 1897-8: In Morocco 4 stations, 38 dignity of the law was preserved. missionaries, 3 helpers; in Algeria A gentleman traveling in the inte- there are 5 stations, 15 missionrior of Japan came to a place where aries, and 3 helpers; in Tunis, 3 he wisht to lodge for the night; stations and 26 missionaries; in but he had forgotten his passport. Tripoli, 1 station and 6 mission- The law does not allow any hotel aries; and in Egypt, 2 stations and outside of treaty limits to lodge a 10 missionaries. This mission is foreigner without a passport. Here accomplishing much, – especially was a question for the landlord and through its medical agencies,- the traveler to decide. At last the reaching numbers of Mohammelandlord said the foreign guest dans. might remain, if he would sit up all the night. – As late as 1876 there were no organized missions to the natives AFRICA. of the Barbary States, tho there were a few individuals, pastors, -The Church Missionary Society working among the French Proteshas past a resolution authorizing tants and the Jews in Tunis, Alits secretary to arrange with the giers, and Mogadur. Since then missionaries of the Egypt or Pales- others have entered the field. Work tine missions to proceed to Khar- is now being done there by the tum as soon as possible and to ap- British and Foreign Missionary Soproach the authorities in Egypt ciety; by the French 'Vesleyans; with a view to securing their con- by the Southern Morocco Mission; currence in the opening of a mis- by the Gospel Union, associated sion there at the earliest possible with Mr. and Mrs. Baxter, of the date. One point in view in this is Christan Herald; by Mr. Herman the carrying out of the old· time Harris, and by the W orId's Gospel idea of the society, of connecting Union of Kansas. Most of the pasits missionary work in Uganda tors referred to are to be found in with its work in Egypt, following Algeria, and are supported by the out, perhaps, in some more favor- French government. They do not, able form the old idea of the Saint as a rule, extend their labors be- Chrischona mission of Apostel yond the nominal Protestants Strasse, by which they sought to whom they represent.-The Outplant a series of mission stations look. along the Nile and into Central Africa. -God is abundantly rewarding the labors of the Scotch United Pres- -North Africa says: A friend byterian missions in Nyassaland, has written us with regard to the Africa. 111 a land where twenty needs of the Eastern Sudan: f' 'J'here is an open door now for years ago missionaries entered at in the schools, and that 40,000 cases the peril of their lives, 4,000 con- were treated medically last year.

verts recently gathered, spent five -A recent report of the Hawaiian days in meditation, prayer, and Evangelical Association says: song, and one day 284 converts were baptized, 195 of them adults. The past year has certainly been one in which Hawaiian Christian- -The progress of British Central ity has been put to a severe test, and proven itself fit to live. Every Africa in recent years is very re- native church has borne the strain markable. Formerly the Portu- of a divided political sentiment.

guese held sway over the Zambesi Every native pastor had to stand waters, and by their indolence, between two political parties. The avarice,andgeneral'opposition to all fight for righteousness has been waged not only against influences good, successfully handicapt prog- of darkness, which have taken oc- ress. At last a treaty was made, casion to declare themselves openly in these days, but it has met a disand they were compelled to ac-. sident patriotism. The great issue of the day which has so divided sokno,~ :()dge the neutrality of the i Rivers Zambesi and Shire. Since', ciety, even invading homes to the then commerce has been advanc- marring of the.ir peace, has not left ing by leaps and bounds. The the churches undisturbed. But in Africa Lakes Corporation has been the contentions between royalists and supporters of the government, a true handmaid of missions from it must be said that there has been the very start. And now they are shown on the part of many of both participating in large measure in political affiliations an admirable the general prosperity. Six years spirit of Christian forbearance.

ago there were only 2 steamers -The only newspaper in the and 3 barges on the rivers. Philippines is under censorship of To-day there are 18 steamers the archbishop, and a chief source and 71 barges. Dr. Livingstone of income to church and state is spent half his fortune trying to the lottery, which is under their put the Lady Nyasa on the mutual patronage and yields $200,- lake. But to-day there are 6 steam- 000 per month. Wages to a com- ers plying on its waters. mon laborer are five cents a day.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. -A letter was lately received from Mr. Chalmers of New Guinea, -Malaysia Message has an arti- in which he said: "Here we have cle on the Philippines by Bishop been opening a chapel which cost Thoburn, in which he urges that £250. The people paid for it them- America should take complete pos- selves; they celebrated the opening session, and that American ap- for ten days, and during those ten pointed officials might be sent to days they entertained 500 of their India for a short time to study the fellow natives, and on the closing system there. It gives an account day they had a banquet for ItOOO of the Netherlands India Mission- people. The whole entertainment ary Conference, which meets in cost over £200. They paid it all Java at intervals at from two to themselves. A few years ago four years, held on August 23 to these men were savages and canni- 28 at Buitenzorg. About 25 mis- bals." sionaries were present. It was stated that there are 26 mission- – I will never forget the great aries among the 25,000,000 of people g/l,thering;ott Port Moresby. That in Java; that there are now 20,000 waE! a time! I wish every minister native C4ristians, an4 4,000 pupils coul4 have such an experience as that Sunday mOfnin~. It woqlq warm his heart and make his mis- ory of that native chieftain who sionary enthusiasm deeper. At the came next to the king in authority, beginning of 1883 Mr. Laws started and who used to lead our expedia church at Port Moresby. Twen- tion when we went about from inty-one persons, baptized and gath- let to inlet. This chieftain was a ered out of heathenism, celebrated very noble man; and when he the dying of our Lord. When we came with us he used to bring his were in Port Moresby last year Bible, which he kept wrapt up very the mission chapel was crammed carefully in a silk pocket-handkerfor the morning service with com- chief, and which every morning municants, only, from that district. and every evening he took out in We reckoned there were more than order to read a portion from it to 460 persons packt in that building, his native friends, after which they all members of the church, tho all would join together in singing a the members of the church belong- hymn with heartfelt and deep reing to the district were not able to ligious fervor. The majority of be there. That is a wonderful the natives at Funafuti are thorstory after fifteen Y,.ears. It made oughly godly and Christian men, our hearts warm. – Wardlaw leading good, simple, plain, man- Thompson. ly, and moral lives, and this happy state of things I have satisfied my- -On Rarotonga, where seventy self from personal inspection is the years ago the inhabitants were direct result of the teaching of the fierce cannibals, when John Wil- agents of the London Missionary liams first came among them, there Society.-Professor David. is now a sewing machine in every household, and" nearly every fam- -In connection with the trip of ily has an American buggy and a the Morning Star through the pony or two." Marshall group, the fact is reo called that it is forty years since -At the annual meeting of the this group was first visited by our Samoa church there were present missionaries, at which time there 190 pastors and 187 deacons, mak- was nothing but absolute heathening a total of 377. A call was pre- ism on all those islands. Sixteen sented to this body for 11 new mis- of the islands are now occupied by sionaries to New Guinea, and the native missionaries, and there are 75 committee reported that they al- places where the Gospel is preacht, ready had 8 under training. bringing the Word within reach of 11,000 people. There are 26 men -Prohibition is claimed to be a employed in preaching the Gospel, success in Fiji, for the rum made who receive some remuneration, there in the sugar factories has to besides other Christians who assist be sent elsewhere, and anybody them without pay. Dr. Rife, in giving intoxicating liquor to a presenting these items, calls special native is fined $250 and shut up for attention to the fact that the work three months. That is restrictive on the islands is practically selfcertainly, but hardly prohibitive supporting. There are now over so long as rum is allowed to be 2,500 church members and 1,500 in made. schools. The contributions of t;he people have amounted the past -Amongst the memories which year to $1,208, while the teachers we have brought back with us from receive but $1,230.-Missionary this islet, Funafuti, one of the So- Herald. ciety Islands, one of the most enduring will, I think, be the mem-

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1898

MAIN HALL OF WATER STREET

THE WATER STREET lIUSSION (EXTERIOR). MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 3.-0ld Series.-MARCH-VoL. XI. No.3.-New Serie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY.- RESCUE MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

This name, for lack of any better, has come to stand for the organized effort to reach and save those who are most desperately lost-lost not to God only but to man; who have sunk to the lowest level, and got beyond the ordinary touch of our Christian benevolence and beneficence. They do not go to church, and the church does not go to them. They are in a pit so deep that the common means of grace do not avail; a special" life-line" let down to their level, and fitted to grapple them fast-a special message and mission, with peculiar love for the lost and passion for souls, seem needful for this sort of work. The Church has often been charged with indffference where, perhaps, the real difficulty is inadequacy. We have known many a pastor anu many an ea.rnest Christian stand anu look on the dying thousands of drunkards, harlots, criminals, paupers about them, and simply turn away, sick at heart, as helpless observers, standing on a sea-beach, hehoM others hopelessly carried beyond reach of any life-saving apparatus that is available, compelled to let them perish and drown.

This half century has witnessed rescue work on a scale of magnitude, both as to the effort and its results, probably beyond any other period of history. And there are a few forms of this noble philanthropy so conspicuous that they deserve a special mention, while it would be invidious even to hint that others which, for lack of space, have only a mention, are in any sense less deserving of sympathy and aid. The Salvation Army and American Volunteers,t The Mission to the Deep-Sea Fishf'rmell, The Jerry McAuley Mission, The Florence- Crittenton Midnight Mission may stand as representative movements. 'rhe first two are dlrected toward the poor and outcast classes generally; the third, toward the fishermen off the British Isles; the fourth is planted amid the drunkards, thieves, and worthless scamps of Water Street, New York; and the last is sacredly limited to the * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological SOCiety of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

t We hope soon to give a fnll account of Mrs. Ballington Booth's work for the prisoners.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

street-walkers and lost women who have sacrificed chastity on the altars of passion, poverty, or simple ignorance of the value of womanhood and virtue.

Of the Salvation Army, ac- counts so ample have filled these pages that it is unnecessary to add much, for it would be mostly repetition. Yet it ought to be said that the one personality about whom this gigantic scheme re- volved, and from whom it took its real character, was more Catherine Booth than even her husband.

She will ever be remembered as "the mother of the Salvation Army." Her memorials, in two great volumes, octavo, of about 700 pages each, are before the public, written in sympathetic ink by her son-in-law, Mr. Booth- Tucker. They show how far-reach- THE FLORENCE MIDNIGHT MISSION. ing and deep-reaching her influ- ence was; and it would be a great Establ!sht In 1883. 21 Bleecker St., New York.

service to humanity if someone would give us the substance of these two unwieldy books in a cheap, attractive form. This story is more fas- cinating tban a novel, and it ought to be told so that people, who have neither the money nor the time for such lengthy memoirs, might get the inspiration of such a life in their own. Mrs. Booth was one of the greatest alld best women of her century. A daughter who was Olle of the rarest gifts God ever gave to a paren t; a wife that stood by her husband at risk of everything, and stirred hir)l up to as mueh good as J ezebel did Ahab to evil; and a Illother who swore a solemn oath before high heaven that she never would have a godless child!

Upon her heart lay like a night- mare the awful woe and wickedness of the "submerged" populations that are sunk out of ordinary reach, and almost out of sight, in their own MRS. CATHERINE BOOTH.

RESCUE MISSIONS

wantonness and wretchedness. And when little by littlc the plans grew whereby it was proposed to get a hold upon these neglected and neglecting millions, she became the cherishing mother of the whole movement. She nurst it from the full breasts of her consolations; she bore it in the tireless arms of her faith; she fostered it by her prayers; she bathed it in her tears j she wrapt it in the mantle of her love; she patiently forebore with its follies and wants; she as patiently counseled and cautioned, while she passionately pleaded and urged. When she died it seemed as tho this world – embracing scheme had lost its head and heart. "General" Booth himself felt that the whole movement was in a state of widowhood and orphanhood at once.

Another thing ought to be said about the Salvation Army.

With all its extravagances and serious defects-and they are ser- ious-it has been on the whole a great success. Two great errors in our judgment mar its record thus far: it does not sufficiently exalt the TYord of God, and it is virtually a clmrclt without sacra- ments. 'rhere is an undue em- phasis upon a subjective experi.

ence and a personal testimon}", while the objective truth and the inspired Book of Witness fall into the background. In no Salvation SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, Army hall into which we have No. 120-124 West Uth Street, New York.

ever been, have we found a Bible lifted to prominence, as tho it WHe the center of all testimony and teaching; nor have we ever found Bl1ptism and the Lord's Supper observed in connection with this organization. 'rrue, Mr. Booth disclaims the churchly character in the organization; it is not a church, but an army. Yet it remains true that he gathers in converts, and teaches them to make the army their church – for he says they can not serve in the army and at the same time be active members in any church – and yet he makes no provision for obedience to the only two spec'ijic ordinances ever enjoined by our Lord.

Nevertheless, the army has achieved great things. It has planted

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

everywhere its halls, its refuges, its homes, its hundred-fold methods,* and. they have proved effective beyond anything of the sort we have ever known, in actually uplifting, saving, and transforming men and women. And, altho the head of this vast organization is one of the most autocratic of autocrats, he has handled immense snms of money and given a good account of his stewardship. Even his enemies and detractors have failed to find any fatal flaw in his business-like, economical, honest, and judicious use of money. He seems to us to live for the work he has undertaken, and to have laid himself on the altar of his service.

The work of Jerry McAuley, the apostle to the outcasts, has recently commanded public attention anew by the twenty-fifth anniversary, observed on November 21, in Carnegie Hall, New York, of which ample notice has been taken by the press.

In nothing does God's hand more strikingly appear than in the fitness of workers for their work. Times, places, forms of service, and adaptation of means to ends, all show intelligent design and a personal control. In the character and career of this founder of the " Water Street" and" Cremorne" missions for the reclamation of the worst and most dangerous classes, there may be seen a convergence of many markt providential lines of preparation.

Well known as are this man and his work by name, it is very doubtful whether one in ten, even of the church-goers in the great metropolis, knows much of the actnal inception and growth of this enterprise, still less of the way in which it is carried on. Yet it is certain that no true disciple could doubt, after personal observation, that if anywhere in this vortex of crimc our Divine -Master is closely imitated it is in the Jerry McAuley work.

No. 316 Water Street, New York, is almost exactly underneath the western approach to the great suspension bridge which spans the East River. Any night of the year a good-sized room may there be found, full of men, who, for the most part, are obviously poor, given to drink and other vices; and many faces bear the marks of crime. A few seem to have the black brand of Cain_ The tramp and pauper, the pickpocket and river thief, the besotted sailor and highway robber, the procurer to lust and the blatant blasphemer-every class of the worst men and women find t.heir way there, and I have often spoken to from two hundred to three hundred of these victims of want, woe, and vice. On Thursday nights these hundreds are freely fed with good bread and coffee, and then with the Bread of Life. The Gospel is sung with rousing effect, brief and simple Gospel talks intersperst, and an after- * The latest enterprise in America is the Farm Colony establisht in California, and intended to provide homes for the poor of our great cities who are willing to work_ This colony is not'" cooperative;' but has certain rules and restrictions calculated to contribute to the well-being of the community. Thirty-one houses have already been built in the first colony.

RESCUE MISSIONS

meeting always follows for prayer and testimony, and hand-to-hand touch with inquirers.

For a quarter of a century, night after night, in hot and cold weather, in wet and dry, with no dependence but faith in God, with no recompense but the wages of soul winners, this work has gOne on, at times scarce surviving for want of funds and popnlar sympathy, yet always outliving any threatened danger of collapse, because God is behind it. It is not meant as a slight upon any other true work of God among the lowest classes when we write our calm conviction that, beyond any other one agency in the great metropolis, tbe Lord bas used this Water Street Mission to reach, reclaim, and restore the very outcasts, and particularly men. 'l'ho there has been no jealous care to count up converts and tabulate tangible results in statistics, during the quarter century, this mission and the Oremorne .Mission in Thirty- second Street, whieh is its later outgrowth, hate, without doubt, caused a million outcasts to hear the Gospel, and at least fifteen thousand men and women have found their way to a sober, honest, virtuous life by these means.

Such a work, going on quietly, on sllch a seale, demands attention and assistance from those who would help to save the lost. While we talk and write about the problem of reaching the outcasts, this mission is JERRY MCAULEY.

doing it, doing it so scripturally as to defy criticism, and so efficiently as to merit imitation. After fre- quent visits to both the Water Street and Oremorne missions, we beal· witness that no feature of the work has left an unfavorable im- pression. Economy and simplicity of management, directness of appeal, evangelical tone, a prayerful spirit, dependence on God, hearty sympathy for man as man, and a divine passion for souls, seem to mark the whole history of the missions which Jerry McAuley founded, and which Mr. S. H. Hadley and others carryon in the same spirit. If any doubt whether any good thing can come out of Nazareth, the old remedy is still at hand, "Oome and see."

As this mission of Jerry McAuley has now completed its first quarter century, it may be well to give it brief resume of the rescue work.

Its beginning was unique. John AlIen·-" the wickedest man ill New York "-kept a saloon and dance-house in Water Street, two doors from the site of this mission. In a dare-devil spirit he ask t

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

some missionaries, as they past along one Sunday afternoon in 1868, to come in and hold a prayer-meeting in his saloon. They consented, if he would shut up his bar, which he did, and in this strange p1:tce for a Gospel service, praise and prayer and testimony for a little time displaced d'runkenness, profanity, and lust. A11en's drunken fun led to serious business, for the invitation was soberly repeated, and the saloon was packt the next Sunday, and many could not get inside. New Yorkers will not forget the wild excitement which is forever linkt wiLh John A11en's name, from this remarkable invasion of his premises by th8 Gospel of grace. Up to this time the Water Street neighborhood was a gateway of he11, nay, one long row of "dives" and" dance-ha11s," where almost every door led down to the devil's headquarters. Kit Burns' ratpit was but a block away, where "Jack, the rat," bit off rats' heads for the entertainment of sightseers!

This open door at Allen's saloon led to further attempts to enter this highway to perdition. A missionary, Mr. Little by name,while mounting the stairway at 17' Oherry lIill, confronted a gigantic amazon who barred his way. " Madam," said he, offering a tract., " do you know J esns ?" "Faith, and who is He?" was the answer. A few feet away, and within a door that stood ajar, lay Jerry McAuley-drunk. He had been converted at Sing Sing prison by hearing" Awful" (Orville) Gardner, the prizefighter, give his testimony in the prison chapel. Jerry had known him wen before the grace of God toucht him, and he could not silence that witness to the power of God. It resulted in a change of life in himself, and Governor Dix pardoned him and set him free. But the ex-convict found even divine pardon was not social restoration, and for lack of a helping hand, he fell back into evil ways. The mention of that magic name, " Jesus," even in a drunkard's ear, proved mighty to recover the backslider, as it had saved the outcast sinner. .Jerry leapt to his feet, and his whole attire and appearance helping to render him frightful, he ran after the fleeing missionary, asking: "'Vhat name was that you mentioned to that woman? " The missionary thought he was confronting another be11igerent fellow worse than the amazon; but Jerry continued: "I used to love that name in prison long ago, but I lost Him. I wish I knew where to find Him again!"

Mr. Little got him to sign the pledge, but he soon broke it, and was again on the road to crime when he met the missionary. "Jerry, where are you going?" "I can't starve," was the sullen answer. "I will pawn my coat for you, Jerry, before I will see you steal." A glance at the coat, which would not have brought a half dollar at a pawn shop, gave Jerry McAuley a glimpse into the unselfishness of love, and he said, "If you love me that way, 1'11 die before I steal." Mr. Little gave him a promise of God to live by and live on-that has sustained many a sinking soul-" Seek first the Kingdom of God and His right-

1898.J RESCUE MISSIONS

eousness, and all these things shall be added unto you." He said, "I'll take it," and that very night he parted from his companion ill thievery. Even yet, his backsliding was only in part arrested, until he sacrificed his last idol, tobacco, and after that he never fell again.

Four years later, he began the Water Street work.

The Lord gave Jerry a grand helper in his faithful wife, who be- came at this time a convert to grace. The beginnings of their mission work were small and humble, but the work was of God. The methods were novel by their very simplicity. There' was 110 rant or cant, or icy formality, or fashionable rigidity. ·It was a hand-to-hand contact for soul saving. Any and every man and woman who wanted sal- vation, or was willing to hear the good news, was welcome, but crallks, impostors, distnruers of the peace found the atmosphere uncongenial. Jerry, sometimes, had desperate fellows to deal with, who were the devil's own agents to break up his meetings, but in God's name he grappled with them, and seemed to have the strength of Samson and the courage of Joshua. Persecution bared its right arm. Coals of fire were literally flung on McAuley and his wife when they ventured into the street. They were ar- raigned in court as disturbers of the peace they were seeking to "HE FIRST JERRY MCAULEY MISSION.

make, and but for friendly inter- vention would more than once have got-where Paul and Silas did at Philippi-into jail. The work went on. Human malice and Satanic might in vain united to crush it. The old building was torn down in 1876, and the present one took its place. Then, six years later, the Cremorne McAuley Mission, 104 W. 32d street, was begun, and there he finisht his course, leaving both missions to other hands, by whom they are carried on with the same spirit and power.

The full story these pages could not cont~ill. But those who feel an interest must, for themselves, read those two marvelous books- more fascinating facts trIan the wildest fancies of fiction-which con- tain the outline of this very remarkable history of a quarter century reseue work. * Better still, let anyone who can, visit the mission, • Read "Jerry McAuley, His Life and Work." Edited by Rev. R.:II:. Offord. Publight by The N. Y. Observer, Fifth Avenue. Also," Down in Water·Street for Twenty-five Years," by S. H,. Hadley, Supt. Apply to Mr. Hadley, 316 Water Street, N. Y.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

where a warm welcome will await all who come. There the convict is as much at home as the most respectable citizen, and as sure of a handshake, with Gospel love behind it. 'There he will find food, clothing, lodging if he needs them, and better still, hope for a new life. He will not be put through a catechism, nor bored with a homily, nor put under espionage. He will be trusted-a strange experience for one who has always been suspected. lIe will find a religious atmosphere, hut not a piQus hot-house, where religious life is forced upon him. Many a criminal and outcast has found there a homeand felt a brother's and sister's hand, an unvarying and indiscriminate kindness. Are not this kindness and confidence abused sometimes? Certainly, often. But love is not discouraged. It" beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things., endureth all things. Love never faileth." The poor thief steals, and then steals away-but he comes back-there is no other resting place. Perhaps hunger and want drive him back, but he meets no reproaches, or upbraidings. He may sin seventy times seven times, but the forgiveness that awaits him has no limit, because it is patterned after the model shown in the Mount. And so the same results follow as have ever followed where Calvary is reflected-Christ draws all unto Him. Hard hearts are broken, habits of vice and crime are abandoned, wreckt lives – and worse, wreckt characters – are not put in dry-dock for caulking and painting and remodeling, but forsaken like a sinking old hulk for a new life and character in Christ. In two weeks a man or woman is sometimes transformed beyond recognition, even in the face, and tempters and seducers and procurers become soul winners.

Water Street Mission early learned that methods commonly in use will not suffice there. The work of saving drunkards and thieves and a harlots was undertaken, not as bit of polite philanthropy, nor even of Christian duty, but under the divine impulse of passion for souls. No kid gloves there to act as non-conductors-but a bare hand with holy love to give a sympathetic grasp. Front seats and best seats reserved, not for the gold riRg and goodly apparel, but for the vile raiment and sin-scarred face. The fundamerital law of soul saving there is that you must be in close touch with those whom yon would reach. And the history of these twenty-five years proves that some men and women, who were apparently not worth the effort to save, who were like the dog and the sow that return to their own vices and wallowings, have, by grace, become the most heroic and successful evangelists and missionaries and soul savers, because they knew and felt what it was to be hopelessly and helplessly lost and know and feel what it is to be both saved and kept.

The superintendent of the Water Street Mission is himself a man gloriously saved from the lowest hell of drunkenness. No wonder he can sympathize. He glories in a "Sinners' Club House," where the

RESCUE MISSIONS

doors are always open and the work nevel' stops. The devil's castaways are welcome there. When a man is kicked out of all the dens of infamy and iniquity, because he is of no more use, and nothing more can be got out of him, he is received with open arms. The mission belongs to no church or denomination; its field is the world, especially the worst part of it, and its working force the whole Church of Christ, especially the best part of it. Go whenever you can, my reader, and see how the cross is still the hope for the dying thief and the seven-demoned Magdalen; and how the Pentecostal fire is the secret still of all holy witness and work with God. Would you like to speak to such men and women? No rhetoric or eloquence is demanded-it would be out of place. Go and tell what Jesus has done for you, and let there be a grip in your testimony. You will find men and women who will come and kneel down by those "tear-stained benches," and give themselves up to the sinner's Savior to be created anew in Christ Jesus.

Every night in the year you may find some one over whom heaven is set ringing with new praises and songs of joy.

And yet this mission closes its twenty-fifth year over one thousand dollars in debt! Who among the devoted children of God, whose eyes read these pages, will send us offer- ings of love to put this debt ont of the way? Who can send a barrel of SAMUEL H. HADLEY.

half-worn clothing to Mr. Hadley for the men who, in destitution, are seeking to be clothed in respect- able garments, befitting the newly-clothed sonl? * We shall be ollly too glad to help any consecrated gifts to reach their destination, and yield their sweet savor unto God on the altars of this self-denying and God-honoring work. We add the cash account of 1896-7 as a specimen of the holy economy with which this work is conducted: McAULEY MISSION IN AOOOUNT WITH R. FULTON OUTTING, TREASURER.

Debit. $634 44 Credit. 4,428 21 DEFICIT, 1896…… . . .. …. …….. 4,823 57 Donations …………….$2,902 85 1,029 80 Oollections . . . . . .. … .. .. 1,503 06 Ourrent Expenses……. $4,380 31 Interest on Government Ooal………………… 173 ()() Printing…….. .. … . …. 128 65 Bonds (Mrs. Jackson Ice…. ………………. 37 74 Trust Fund) ……… '. 14 00 Repairs ….. " ……. . .. 8 90 Insurance. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . 28 99 Do. Interest… 8 30 Taxes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 )8 Deficit Oct 1, 1897.. …… .

$5,458 01 $5,458 01 .Oontributions sent to D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y., will be gladly forwarded to the treasurer and acknowledged in the REVIEW.

1'10 A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM

A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YOHK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The religious history of Japan dnring the last thirty years, not to speak of her political and commcrcial development, haR been without exact historical preceuent. 'i'he right perspective from which to write the story of these thirty years has not been reacht, and will not be reacht, probably, until we have a bel tJr understanding of the Japanese psychology and of the philosophy of Japanese history from the beginning. Meanwhile every thoughtful view of this eventful period advanced by the Japanese themselves is of .value and interest. In proportion as we understand the period will we understand the people, as remarkable as the remarkable times they have created; a1l(1 to understand even in part the Japanese is to broaden vastly one's sympathy with our multiform, heaving hnmanity, lifting and falling to-day like a swelling sea all over immutable Asia.

Desiring a thoughtful Japanese view of the situation, I met in Tokyo, at two long interviews, the leading men of the Church of Christ, which is now the strongest Christian body in- Japan, and askt them these questions: What were the causes of the great im pulse toward Christianity? What were the causes of the reaction? What is the present condition of the Church? What is the present spirit of the people of Japan? Practically all of the men knew English, and mixt the two languages in their replies. Even when they answered wholly in Japanese, English words would occur, not having, in some cases, such rich and full Japanese equivalents – words like "life," "progress," "power," "success," "cabinet," "count," " Christianity," "heresy,"" stedfastness," "individual right,'· " education," "European literature," "wonder," "astonish," "public meeting," "patriotic spirit," "revolutionary." They handled the questi;)l1s with keen and ready discernment.

CAUSES OF THE IMPULSE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY.

What were the causes of this great impulse lasting roughly from 1870 to 1890, and so mis~eading many that they expected the withdrawal of foreign missionary effort at the close of the century?

Mr. 0.-" 1. The anxiety of the people to get the Western civilization for Japan. They had the idea that Christianity and Western civilization were twins and must be taken together; so they took them. 2. 'i'he novelty of the Christian teaching. It brought a new doctrine of God, of sin, of atonement, which interested the Japanese. 3. The methods of Christianity were new and striking. Public meetings were held in theaters. One man would address a great multitude and • Written in the Korean Archipelago, Aug. 3, 1897. sway them. Confucian teachers had been accustomed to speak to a few. 'fhe idea of great movement and broad proclamation of truth caught the public mind in a remarkable manner. 4. The character of the missionaries. They were men of learning in the sciences, and greatly reverenced by the people as great men. When Dr. Knox went to Kochi the people thought he was possest of all knowledge, and con- sulted him Oil every subject, from the manufacture of paper to the science of government. ~'he Japanese had met and measured the business man. The missionary seemcd of a higher class. The influence of men like Dr. Verbeck reaeht Qut into political and official life. He had influence over men like Okuma and Saigo. Students were panting for English, too, and coming to men like Drs. Verbeck and Hepburn and Thompson, had English opened to them in a way that filled them with awe and reverence. The student class almost worshipt the missionaries. 5. Christianity took a powerful hold upon the early converts. The change in the lives of Christians was so pronounced that men noticed it. Influential laymen contributed powerfully by speech and by example, when in great meetings the people threw stones and ashes, and even threatened life, and they quietly bore steady and unflinching testimony to the Gospel. 6. The desire for individualism. 'fhe democratic feeling was strong. This was Itagaki's motive. lIe was leader of the liberals, aud wanted the voice of the people to be heard. He felt that Christianity would secure this. 7. The influence of the mission schools. 'fhese have done more than the government and all else to introduce Western ci vilization."

Mr. K.-" Men like Mr. Fukuzawa (the educator, and the most powerful unofficial man in Japan) insisted that if we were to have intercourse with foreign nations on equal terms we must have Christianity in Japan. We could not deal with Western nations without the ideas of Christianity. We must have English and education also, and we could get these most easily through mission-schools."

Mr. H.-" This impulse was unhealthy, arisillg from It political view of Christianity, the belief that the acceptallce of Christianity was necessary to the Europeanizing process. 'fhe movement toward Westernization was general from the highest down to the lowest. It was a repetition of the era of Constantine. Itagaki patronized Christianity. Tho he did not accept it himself, tis followers ftockt in with only political and social aims. Young Japanese especially got the idea that Western nations lookt down on them as heathen, and without the rights of civilized people, and that the only way to counteract this was to become Christians. Prince Iwakura and his son, whom Sir Harry Parkes took through England in 1872, came home feeling the shame of idolatry deeply. Not yet having discovered agnosticism or modern scepticism, lllany of these lllell saw in Christianity a rational religion, and turned to it as an escape from the shame of idolatry."

Dr. Imbrie and Dr. Alexander, who were present, made the final snggestion that the impulse began at a time when the parliament had not been opened; that that opening and the change of government absorbed the activity and life of the people, and the advantage which Christianity possest as an interesting phase of thought filling the whole stage was lost.

WHAT WERE THE CAUSES OF THE REACTION?

Mr. K.-" The reasons for the reaction, like the reasons for the impulse, were political. Leading men like Inouye and Ito, who had praised Christianity, changed their view, and even went so far as ostentatiously to visit Buddhist temples and go through the rites of worship. The people began to feel that the movement toward Christianity was extreme, that their hasty acceptance of Western ways and views was lowering the nation in Western eyes. A conservative feeling sprang up. A reaction against the West set in. Also the people began to think that Christianity was not adapted to Jaran; it might do for Western nations. I think the desire of the people to have their own rtligion, and the feeling that Christianity is not suit6d, are real and sincere. It was supposed that the war would advance Christianity throughout the East. It operated otherwise. It was reported ill Japan that Chinese Christians were not loyal, that they abetted the Japanese army and wanted it to win. On this ground the army and others feel that Christianity is bad for the land in which it is developt. It made the Chinese disloya1. It will make the Japanese so. Country or Christ? A man can n()t haye two masters. The Japanese chose country. It is true that there were exceptional openings for Bible distribution and Christian work during the war, but these were only the final throbs of the old impulst, and have vanisht now."

Mr. 0.-" This reaction is important and of wide influence. One reason for it is the nationalistic feeling. 'fhe conviction has grown up that progress should be evolutionary rather than revolutionary. '1'he early movement toward Christianity and Western ci rilization was the latter. Intelligent .Tapanese have come to feel this, and are demanding that old history and traditions should not be torn up and thrown away. The Christians themselves are to blame for some of the reaction. They have misrepresented ClEistianity, leaving the impression that it is revolutionary in its character, and demands the uprooting of all the old traditions. Also the unbelieving common people look upon Christians as under the control of foreigners. Intelligent people even suspect that Christians have become Christians for temporal benefit, and so despise them. Again, missionaries have not studied sufficiently the character of the evangelists, preacht'l's, and native converts, and have not used them wisely. The mlsslOnaries have made mistakes in their methods, too. '1'he people have gained the idea that Ohristianity was only a foreign thing, and in their reaction against foreign things which can not be made ours have swung away from it. Many things strengthen this idea. For example, when girls come out of mission schools their manners are displeasing to Japanese, and the way they put down their feet is barbarous. Once again, the influence of Buddhism has increast, even in high places. All through society the relations of the people to Buddhism are close. The whole social and family life rest on it."

Mr. 1I.-" The people who came into the Ohurch through political motives soon found out what it was spiritually, and the demands it made, and dropt out. But above all else the money love has come in. Materialism and commercialii'm are engulfing the people. The passion of business is stronger than the spiritual desire. Also the rationalistic wave that swept over the country threw the Ohurch on the defensive, and introduced an atmosphere of apologetics that slew the aggressive, life-molding movement of the Ohristians. The Ohurch began to apologize and defend where it had demanded and besought. A good deal of this rationalism was due, an,d is due, to the government educational system and the literature sent out from government institutions attacking Ohristianity. 'rhe whole'influence of the Imperial University is thrown against Ohristianity as a religion unsuited to Japan."

Mr. U.-" I do not think that there has been a real reaction against Ohristianity. Only the political and spurious forces operating in its favor have subsided. 'rhe chaff has blown away. Those who accepted Ohristianity on intellectual grounds, or with moral and spiritual faith, have stood firm. I do not think rationalism has had much influence. It was here to start with, and did not increase much. It arose from the defects of the old religions, and was the temper of the Japanese mind before we knew 01 Spencer and Mill. I think this influence has been overestimated. Indeed, Spencer did good here ill demolishing our old materialistic rationalism, and teaching us social equality. ' He went so far that his Social Statics and Education were under the ban of the educational authorities. The real foe of Ohristianity was the old Confucian rationalism, and whatever real reaction there has been has been due to the revival of the old national religious ideals. On the whole, Ohristianity has steadily gained ground all the time. The people generally understand Ohristianity better now, and esteem it more highly. '1'he original growth was unnatural. '1'he Ohurch is stronger and the present type of Ohristian is better.' Tho numbers were larger then, Ohristianity is stronger now."

I suggested that it was the general testimony of pastors and evangelists that ten years ago the people were more zealous and earnest workers than now in spreading Ohristianity. Did this not indicate a real reaction within the Church? Mr. U. replied: "That was not a real and true zeal. It was due to the attractive novelty of the new ideas: one God, the wrong and folly of idolatry, the Ohristian idea of marriage, etc. It was this fascination of novelty, not spiritual perception or love of souls, that drew us on. This was my own experience. 'l'hat early zeal was excited, like the zeal of the stump-speaker in the campaign. We have a better quality now."

Mr. H. added: "That early zeal was mechanical and thoughtless, The people obeyed and imitated the missionaries. 'rhey went out and preacht word for word what they had heard. When they found that the words exprest more than they possest in their own experience, they dropt off, business threw its spell over them, and swallowed up their religious zeal." "Yes," continued Mr. W., a godly and universally respected pastor, "at first the people accepted obediently and withont scrutiny the doctrinal teachings of the missionaries, but when German ideas came in, and the people found themselves in a conflict where they were unable to maintain or vindicate what they had so unhesitatingly accepted and taught, the wave of rationalistic influence swept into the Church."

"Well," concluded ~ir. Y., "there has been a reaction. 'l'hat reaction has been due to the revival of the old religions. And that revival has been the product of the nationalistic spirit which has revolted against the slavish imitation of the West, and has used the old religions as barriers against excessive Western importations."

"I almost think," said Mr. I., "that Ohristianity is too good for the common people. There is too wide an interval between its high spiritual truths and their minds and lives." Perhaps some vf the reaction was due to this feeling.

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE CHURCH.

What is the present condition of the Ohurch? as to spiritual life ? as to Christian activity? as to doctrinal view?

1. As to spiritual life. Mr. H.-" There has been genuine progress. It is true that many are falling away, and that apparent zeal is decreasing. Materialism has weakened the hold of spiritual things. Many Ohristians have ceast to work, and their spiritual life has dwindled in proportion; but I believe there has been improvemellt."

Mr. K.-" I think so. Real Ohristians have deteriorated only a little. The great change is in those who were weak from the beginning."

Mr. 1.-" When Ohristianity first came there was nothing to distract. 'I'here is much now."

Mr. U.-" I think that just now Bible study is reviving. A more true and just view of the Bible prevails.. At first we took it whole on the faith of others, without reason of our own or examination. I should be sony to have Christians go back to that view. Weare coming now to rest our views of the Bible on more reasonable grounds.

I don't like the allegorizing method of Bible study. I wish we had in Japanese helps like the Expositor's Bible series. Our preaching is growing more Scriptural. It has been apologetic and defensive, about Christianity, the ethics of the Bible. Now it is more positive, and we preach the Bible truths direct. We have erred in the past in this matter."

"Do you think," I askt, "that there is any wide chasm between the relation of the Spirit of God to the prophet Isaiah and His relation to Shakespeare?"

"Yes," he answered. "Shakespeare is not religious, and has no respect for saint-like characters. Isaiah was quite different. His was a God-intoxicated influence. The difference between them is not one of degree only. It is a difference of kind."

"Is there much family prayer and Bible study?" I inquired.

Mr. W. answered: "Few families have family prayers-fewer than there were. This is a failing. There is less study in little groups.

'fhis also is a lack. Still the Scripture Union has 12,000 members who promise to read the Bible daily, and I think the people keep this pledge." .

Mr. H. continued: "There has been improvement in Bible study.

At the same time many laborers have come into the Church who have to go to work early and return late, and so neglect family worship.

The Sunday-schools were for a time more successful than now. This was due to spurions motives."

Mr. U. added: "Our version of the Bible is poor compared with yours. '{'he mere reading of it does not give us delight as the Eng- lish Bible does you. Also we can't sing well, and have poor music.

We can not make a joyful noise or melody in our hearts with Japanese music. So a <Cotter's Saturday Night' is impossible with us. Chris- tianity is developing Christian homes. Christian homes are recognized as superior. But we can not have Scotch family prayer life, because we have no such family life as the Scotch have: As to spiritual life, we have neither the words nor the idea sale as Christianity has brought them. To speak of 'spiritual life' to the people without is wholly unintelligible to them."

" When Unitarianism came," said Mr. W., "faith was shaken by it all over Japan, and spiritual life accordingly became shallow; but by experience people learnt that there was no power or force in the Unitarian view, and they have come back to their old faith, desiring more spiritnallife. In the recent meeting of our Evangelical Alliance there was much talk about coming back to the Holy Spirit and to evangelical teaching. Such talk has helpt us toward the Spirit." 2. As to Christi::m activity. "Does the average pastor in the Church of Christ regard his church as his field of work or his force for work?" I askt.

" My church is the former," said Mr. H., the pastor of tbe largest c1mrch in the country; "but it ought to be the latter, and I ought to regard it so." To this each one agreed for himself.

"I think we give as well as Christians in America," said Mr. U. "The average income of each man is about ten yen ($5 gold) a month. The average income of a family is double this. Last year the average gift per memher was two yen. My church averaged fifty sen (twenty-five cents gold) a month per member. There are tweuty men ill my church who can conduct the prayer-meeting."

"I have ten who can do so, and who do personal work," rejoined Mr. 1. "And I have twenty/' added Mr. H.

"Is the idea of lecturing to Christians, or of leading them as a company in service, dominant among you as the idea of yonI' ministry?" I askt. All agreed that the former was, but that the latter ought to he.

"Our converts come in through a network of influences," said Mr. V.: "family ties, friendship, relations, etc. We ought to work along these lines, using the people."

"It is hettel'," continued Mr. Y., " to have volunteer workers than paid Bible women. U nbeIievers trust them and their message more."

"Some of my people," concluded Mr. 1V., "invite friends to their homes during the week and some preacher, or I, will go and talk to them. These meetings are good for the growth of my church."

3. As to doctrinal view. Mr. H.-" 'rhe theological discussion has about died out. My church is satisfied with Bible talk. People honor more now the Bible and the Spirit and Christ."

Mr. U.-" For a long time the tendency, caught from America, was strong here to depreciate theology, or sound doctrinal thinking, and to exaggerate the emphasis on life dissoci3ted from opinion. The influence of Bushnell and Abbott operated in this direction. Now the evangelical tendency is leading to an appreciation of doctrinal teaching and of the Bible."

" Yes," added another, "the people are tired of this, and want bread. We have talkt of all things under the sun, awl are coming back now to the life which is meat and drink."

WHAT IS THE PRESENT SPIRIT OF THE JAPANESE?

TIere all broke in together. "Industrialism," they said, "is the predominant trait of the day. The aristocracy of money is the new and highest aristocracy. '1'he trader was once despised. He was rankt below the artisan and the farmer. 'L'he Samurai taught their sons to loath the tOllch of money as a low and defiling thing. Now the merchant is rankt above the official, the great merchant above the noble. The spirit of money-worshIp is our most formidable foe. We want money to spend for better food, richer clothes, more pleasure. We are becoming a grasping nation. To what is it due? To the introduction of Western civilization, the opening of means of transportation, the desire for llOwer. Money, wealth-this is the secret of national power." '1'0 this one or two demurred, declaring that it was only for material comforts that money was desired, which is true as regards the individual, but not the national movement.

"And national pride," they continued; "a false sense of honor as individuals and as a nation. This has been greatly enlarged by 'the war with Chir.a, but its real source was in Confucianism, and it was fostered under the feudal system for centuries. And national pride issuing in loyalty to the emperor and the country, has swallowed up democracy. 'l'here is a great deal of popular right and liberty talkt, but democracy is dead. Indeed, at the best it was mainly only a weapon uhed for attacks upon the government by the opposition. The weapon does not work well now. National pride also has issued in a revival of Buddhism and Shintoism. Christianity has stirred the old religions to new life by turning into them the spirit of patriotic defense and national loyalty. Also when the first intoxication of Western learning had past off, the people saw that learning was not enough, and nationalism turned them to the old religions. Besides, Christianity taught Buddhism how to work, with preaching, schools, summer conferences, Bible womell, and all. Buddhism has adopted the whole machinery of missions. Commercialism and secularism on one hand, nationalism and patriotism on the other. These are the springs of Japan's present life."

"What do you think of us?" they suddenly askt. "You can judge us better. We want some one from without to judge us justly and severely. Tell us your opinion."

"Well," said I, "I think-" but what I think is another chapter. This chapter was to deal with what some Japanese-intelligent, honest, and clear minded, and differing somewhat among themselvesthink of themselves. Besides, they may have changed. Japan has her face toward those 'Western nations over which she sees the sun rise. Those who would see her future with her must look toward a brightening and not a fading light. And who can see certainly facing the sun? And yet may she not wheel back toward the dimming light again? God forfend! But who knows, and who, meanwhile, cares to describe as fixt a swift-swinging pendulum? " What would you like to have a friend of .Japan say in America," askt I, "w hen the charge is made that Japan is changeable? "

" You can say nothing," they replied; "the charge is true. Our hope lies in it."

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON.

THH STORY OF THE GHORGE YARD MISSION.

BY "PKRL ~FISHER."

The" Nestor of Home Missions," as Mr. George Holland is commonly regarded, is almost as well known in the United States as in England. Hosts of American visitors find their way to this famous evangelical center to interview the grand old veteran, and to study for themselves the remarkable cluster of Christian and philanthropic agencies which have grown up behind him.

The locality in which Mr. Holland labors is one of the poorest and most dense in London. It is not now, however, the Whitechapel of olden times, nor even of forty-three years ago, when, in response to the manelous leadings of the Lord, these institutions were first begun in humbleness and obscurity. From time immemorial, Whitechapel has been the dumping-place of the crime of the country round about, a place of refuge for the worst desperadoes, eriminals, and the viciously inclined. Even forty years ago when the work was first started, the district was infested by multitudes of the most depraved and dangerous classes. Almost every house was a den of thieves and harlots, while most of the public houses were common resorts of gangs of sharpers and criminals of all kinds. Part of the present mission buildings actually stand on the spot' occupied for nearly two centuries by a tavern called the "Black Horse," one of the most notorious of such dens. It is said to ha"e been labyrinthed by secret exits and cunning contrivances to facilitate the escape of fugitives from the law. For many decades these baffled the ingenuity of the detectives, but at length strong measures were adopted; the license of the tavern was canceled, and this nest of crime was finally swept away.

" Thus," as has been said, "the headquarters of the George Yard 2Iissions are pitcht on an extinct volcano; the main block being huilt on the site of an ancient distillery, and the shelter on the ground formerly occupied by the infamous' Black Horse,'-that rendezvous of highwaymen, robbers, and murderers." Traces of these evil days lingered long on the premises. A large drain-pipe gave much trouble hy repeated stoppages. It was found to he choked with empty purses, which had evidently been snatcht from passers-by, rifled of their contents, ahd thrown on the roof. In the early days of the mission the women of the courts around would suddenly all blossom out in new print dresses, " all of a pattern," as the result of a raid upon some dry goods store. The second day on which Mr. Holland first visited the scene of his future labors, a policeman, with kindly intent, tapt him on the shoulder, and said, " Do you know where you are going, Sir?" "Yes, I do," was the reply. "Very well, all that I can say is that many gentlemen have gone down there, who have never appeared again, and I thought I must warn you."

Happily this state of things has now past away. Poor as the district is, visitors of to-day may venture into it with safety. Criminals are far from extinct, but law and order have the upper hand. At one time the cry of "Stop thief," might resound fifty times a day in High Street, now it is of rare occurrence. It might not, however, be advisable, even yet, for a visitor to flaunt a gold chain or sparkling jewel in the hungry eyes of the hanger-on of Whitechapel or Mile End Waste. But the change from former days is marvelou,>, a change which has undoubtedly been largely brought about by the beneficent operations of the George Yard Ragged School Mission, and similar institutions. During the great dock strike which shook London to its center, the strikers-gaunt, grim and. desperate–were marching en masse past the mission premises, when a socialistic leader, who stood watching, turned to Mr. Holland, and said, "Do you know what keeps these men from sacking London?" "'Vhat do you mean?" was the reply. "Only this, it is the influence of such missions of mercy as yours." All thoughtful, observant men know that this witness is true.

It may be interesting and instructive to recall the origin of this noble and useful work. God still selects and trains men of His own choosing for His service in special spheres. It was so in this case. Into this region of crime and shame and misery there came, fortythree ypars ago, a young man wholly without thought of any special labor among the poor. His purpose was to" read" with the incumbent of an adjoining church, and so prepare himself for ordination to the ministry of the Church of England. But God had other plans for George Holland. Introduced into Whitechapel, seemingly by chance, he faW things of which he had never dreamed as possible in London. His heart was deeply moved at the sight of youthful. depravity, neglect, and suffering which he saw on every side. The burden prest upon his soul, and without thought of any future vocation, he was led – toucht in flome degree by that compassion which welled forth from the heart of our Lord when he wept over rebellious Jerusalemto gather around him a few ragged boys that he might instruct thcm intellectually and morally. Unpromising material they undeniably were. Board schools and Sunday-schools were alike unknown to them. Discipline they sconted; lessons they abhorred. Suspicion and distrust were deeply rooted by daily contact with lawless alld cruel men. With such boys force was of no avail to improve their condition. If anything was to be done for them, it must be by the constraint of love. To mission-workers of to-day this is a truism, but the young pioneer of forty years ago had to learn it by experience. Toilsome and tedious was the task, but love and patience prevailed. Rude, rough, and reckless as his first boys seemed, heartbreaking and hopeless as their condition appeared to be, the youthful but earnest worker was enabled by God's help to persevere until he gained their affection and confidence. So completely did he win them that they walkt to North London twice a day to escort him to and from Whitechapel. Nor did this clamorous body-guard escape public notice. 'rhe dwellers in that quiet neighborhood in North London were at first alarmed at the invasion of these fifty Whitechapel urchins, but soon found that they had no evil intent. These early and unorganized efforts were far from fruitless. God gave His young servant much encouragement, so that to-day in many parts of the world there may be found godly and prosperous men, who owe their well-being to these early endeavors ill Whitechapel.

Mr. Holland soon found that his whole time must be given to this work, and he settled down to labor permanently among the outcast and neglected, the ragged and wretched boys and girls of East London. The highways, courts, and alleys of Whitechapel were scoured, bringing together the most motley and grotesque assemblies it is possible to imagine. Crowds of ill-fed, ill-clad children were collected, of whom scarcely one in five boasted shoes and stockings. This" raw material" had a kind of magnetic attraction for George Holland, to mold and shape it for God, to gain and polish these rough diamonds for his Master became the aim of his life. He made many and great personal :mcrifices in order to devote himself to the rescue of these neglected children, and to poillt them to that Savior of whom they knew as little as the" untutored Hottentot." But from that time his days have been devoted with singular assiduity and simplicity of purpose to the service whereunto he so manifestly was called.

Work of this kind must grow-it is the law of life. A little dismal room was secured in George Yard for the first class of rough boys; but the childnm thronged in, and ere long provision had to be made for them. This necessitated a new departure. More workers were needed, for one man could not do it all. More funds were required to furnish suitable accommodations and appliances. Both of these needs were left with God, and both workers and funds were provided as they were required. Mr. Holland says: "Nothing has been more remarkable in the whole history of the mission than the way in which every lack has been met- -often it has seemed nothing less than miraculous. Funds have come, we know not how; workers have been raised up, and we can only look on them as sent of God. We have been wonderfully favored with devoted workers, belonging to all ranks of society. Peeresses have been amongst our most energetic teachers. Men of high rank have taught in the classes, side by side with humble casters and work girls. Some who in later years have done noble service for God, first caught the enthusiasm in our East End Mission rooms. We can never forget the service rendered by the Misses Be80uchamp and their devoted brother, now an honored missionary in China. Nor is this singular in our experience. We have had help from thm;e moving in Royal circles, while ladies of exalted rank have regularly conducted Bible classes, traveling in some cases from distant country seats on purpuse to meet their class, and returning home again in the evening."

Mr. Holland tells the following incident showing God's care for those who trust Him: One very cold February morning, when the snow lay thick on the pavement, about 3.'50 hungry and half-clad children stood outside the George Yard Mission school. The newspapers that morning had pub- lisht the sad news about the distress that existed in East London, and stated that some had perisht from want and exposure, and that many nlOre were starving.

I left home earlier than usual, so that the children should he admitted into the lodge room, and be able tu warm themselves by the fire. The door was upened and the children were admitted, but most of them were crying from hunger and cold. I was without money. To whom could I turn but to the Lord. 'Ve knelt in prayer, and tuld God about our dis- tress. 'Ve waited, but no food came. 12 o'clock, 1 o'clock came, and still no food. At 2 o'clock a poor girl (carrying a baby in her arms, its little head drooping) said: "Please, may I go and ask my heavenly Father for food?" She retired, and on returning said: "I think He has heard me." But 3 o'clock came, and still no food. At 4 a loud knocking was heard at the duoI'. Outside was a large wagon in charge of a gentleman, who askt : " Do you want any food? "

"Yes."

It took four men to lift down the large can of good hot soup from the wagon, and carry it inside the mission room. The gentleman left without telling his name or how he came to bring the soup, or where he Ii came from, and bade me ask no questions. He would send' for the can.

"You will find that it is coarsely made," he said; "we had no time to cut up the vegetables; you will find whole onions, carr'ots, heads of It celery, plenty of meat." • The children were sent home for basins, and returned with divers kinds of utensils; flower-pots, with the hole stopt by a cork, broken cups, !, jars, saucepans, tin cans-anything. 'Vhile we were in the midst of serving out this welcome meal, the gentleman returned, and said, "You can not do without bread." He handed me a card, on which was written a large order on a bakery near at hand. 'Vhen askt how he knew that we were in need of food, he replied: "At 9 o'clock this morning I was reading about the distress in the papers. We had some broken food in the house, meat and vegetables were purchast, roughly prepared, and made into soup. After having put it into the can I started for 'Vhitechapel and called at the baker's shop, where I purchast the bread, and askt if they knew of anyone who would like to have the soup. They sent me on to you."

The" Children's Earl," the great and good Lord Shaftesbury, iden- tified himself in a special manner with George Yard, spending hours there in a rhost simple and homely way, making himself perfectly free and happy with the poor children, and speaking constantly of Mr. IfnIland as a personal friend. "I had rather," he said, "be George than ninty-nine hundredths of the great dead and living." The Earl's diary has many such references to George Yard Mission, and" that inestimable man, George Holland." Many tokens of his regard may be seen at the mission, where also are loyally cherisht two precious volumes sent by her Majesty, Queen Victoria, and inscribed with her own hand. There are other gifts inscribed from II. R. H. the Duchess of Teck, and from her daughter, Princess May, now the Duchess of York. These facts are referred to, simply to show the way in which God has acknowledged and supported this work. '1'0 ennit them would be to miss one characteristic feature of the institution, in which rich and poor have very happily been brought together in a way helpful to both. It may also be recorded that in this East End Mission to the poor and outcast, some of the rich and noble have been (Jonverted to Goel.

The work which began with the children soon included their elders. In early days these were hard to reach. For a long time they refused even to come into the mission rooms. But Mr. Holland would not be discouraged. He hired a little room in a blind alley, and there began to hold meetings for them. All the light they had was from two candles stuck in the necks of bottles. These meetings went on very well, until one evening the fioor caved in with the unaccustomed weight. The landlord, a Jew, then built a small hall, into which were gathered many of the most wretched and degraded.

Meanwhile the work at the central mission was growing as the children fiockt in and workers were raised up by God. Day-schools were started for the illiterate children, and are yet maintained with great efficiency. Only a short time ago, in paying a visit to these schools, I found every seat occupied by children of the most neglected and destitute class, who, while learning the rudiments of arithmetic and letters, were also being educated in Christian love, cleanliness, and obedience. The same type of children throng the Sunday-schools, morning, afternoon, and evening, each Lord's day. More than sixty thousand children have past through these schools, and the number of the redeemed who have been gathered there, no man can name. Innumerable testimonials might be given of those who have past in to see the King, and of others who are still serving Him as pastors, missionaries, evangelists, teacherll, and Ohristian men of bnsiness.

Dwelling among his loved children, daily observant of their needs and temptations, Mr. Holland added a host of useful agencies, each with its definite aim. 'l'hese include industrial and sewing classes for boys who have never learnt to use their hands; sewing classes for girls and women; boys' clubs, to keep them from the evils of the streets; Bible classes for old and young; games and recreation cla8ses for the little ones; free meals and other well-devised plans for feeding the hungry and clothing the naked. It is the boast at George Yard that no really destitute child is ever sent away hungry. Moreorer, homeless and friendless waifs frequently turn up, and these arc sheltered, taught, and cared for, until friends are found, or they arc ready to earn their own living. '1'here is also a creche (or day nursery), and never does the veteran superintendent seem more happy than when among his. babies, who throng the airy nursery, as merry with their toys and nurses as the day is long.

The work among the young people-particularly in behalf of young working-gil'Is-has assumed large dimensions, and has been the means of saving hundreds from treading the path of sin and shame. Classes, clubs, and reading-rooms are provided, and the crown was put on this branch of the work not long ago by the opening of the beautiful Kinnaird Room as an evening resort for working-girls.

The evangelistic services at the mission are deeply interesting by reason of the porerty of those who attend. In few places in London ean snch an audience be found. Five or six hundred of the poorest of the poor may be seen gathered here any Sunday evening. They listen quietly to the Gospel, plainly and faithfully spoken, and the services have been mnch owned of God. But in addition to this, the Gospel is also carried to those who will not come to hear; workers go even into the common lodging honses, the last miserable resort of the fallen, the sinful, the self-destroyed. Great difficulty was found at first in entering these places, but now a welcome is given to the workers who are brave enough to face such unutterable abominations of a common kitchen that they may have an opportunity to tell of the love of Christ to those weak and wandering sheep. Open-air preaching is now regularly carried on without interruption 01' difficulty; but in the pioneer days the open-air preachers-often Mr. Holland by himself-had to endure much fierce opposition, and to stand fire in the shape of old boots and bottles, decayed vegetablQs, and many viler missiles. The people now listen respectfully and willingly.

The master-vice of Whitechapel being intemperance, the mission has all along put Gospel temperance well to the front, and for many years a special woman missionary has been at work, going from house to house among inebriate women. ~Iany, formerly slaves to strong drink, have, by patient endeavor and tireless watchfulness, been freed from slavery to this accurst and soul-destroying habit. A weekly meeting is held for the reclaimed drunkards, and their testimonies and fervent prayers for others still enslaved, are singularly inspiring, tho often decidedly unconventional. '1'here are also bands of hope and total abstinence societies vigorously and effectively at work.

Fai' away from dingy WhitechapeJ, but connected with this work, a beautiful colony has been establisH by the gmerosity of Lady Ashburton on her estate at Addiscombe. This colony includes the" Mary

THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISsioN FIELD

Baring Nest," for ailing children; the" Louisa Lady Ashburton Rest." for worn out and convalescent parellts; and the "George Holland Dove- cot Home," for mothers and infants. To these has lately been added an iron room for evangelistic and other services. All these were erected and are maintained by her ladyship on behalf of Mr. Holland's poor. Moreover, H. R. H. the late Duchess of Teck regularly received, two by two, poor women, for three weeks at a time, at her cottage near the White Lodge, in Coombe Wood, her usual residence. Another branch is the Training Home for Motherless Girls, now situated at Addiscombe, but originally opened by Miss Marsh and her sister, Mrs. Chalmers, at Beckenham. Large numbers of friendless and endangered girls have past through this home, and are now in service or in homes of their own. Still another beautiful holiday home for poor children from George Yard was erected by Mr. H. Barclay at Great Bookham, in memory of a dear friend, and in place of an expensive monument. But, indeed, the story of such love gifts is well nigh endless. At the mission center itself block after block has been added, as need arose, by stewards of God, who have been content to remain unknown. To attempt to chronicle all the tokens of a Father's loving hand, which have signalized the history of George Yard, would be a hopeless undertaking. From first to last it has been evident to all beholders that working in the line of the Divine purpose, the blessing of the Lord has rested upon it. Trials of faith, failures, and disappointments have not been lacking, but ont of them all God gave deliverance. Like that other veteran of faith, George Miiller, George Holland has proved afresh in the eyes of men that he who trusteth in Jehovah shall not be put to shame.

THE CENTHAI~ AMERICAN MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, EAST NORTHFIELD, :MASS., Secretary of the Central American Mission.

Central America is a mission field with which even the Christians of America are little acquainted, altho it is so near, so needy, and so white to the harvest.

1. Look first at THE FIELD.-The beautiful and fertile region, extending from the southern border of .Mexico to the Isthmus of Panama, is divided politically into the five republics of Honduras, Guatemala, Salvador, Nicaragua, and Costa mca. Altho they differ in extent of territory and in population, these republics are very similar in climate, products, religion, customs, and language. In all these respects the whole region may, for the sake of brevity, be considered in this article as one. The climate varies, according to altitude, from extreme heat along the low-lying coasts to a delightful mildness upon the high table-land which, rising here and there into mountains (mostly of volcanic origin), extends throughout the greater part of the interior. As might be supposed, the coasts are malarial and unhealthy, while the central plateaux are salubrious, and, tho somewhat enervating because of the absence of frost, are free from epidemic fevers. Fortunately, by far the greater part of the popula- tion is gathered upon the highlands. Here the capitals of the repu b- lics are situated, and here the industries of the country are carried on. Few, if any, mission fields offer less climatic resistance to evan- gelization than the five republics of Central America.

The means of transport are for the most part very primitive. Of the capitals, only those of Costa Rica and Guatemala are reacht by rail. Merchandise is tramported by ox-carts, pack-trains, and, to a limited extent, by boats on the rivers. This condition is evidently upon the eve of a great change. 'fhe enormous resources of the regioll, in fertile lands, rich mines, quarries, and forests, and the contiguity of this undevelopt wealth to the United States, will insure the penetra- tion of the country by railroads at no distant date. Doubtless the construction of the Nicaragua Canal will enormously stimulate the construction of railways. It should be needless to point out that the very imminence of such development, with its sure influx of irreligious wealth-seekers, is a most imperative call to the immediate evangeliza- tion of the country. The missionary should for once go before the trader. The areas amI populations of these republics are, as nearly as can be ascertained (for census returns are most imperfect), as follows: Area. Popnlal·imh Guatemala ……………. . 63,400 square miles . . . . . . . . 1,;)()(), 000 Nicaragua ……………. . 49,200" " 420,000 Honduras ……………. . 43000 431,000 Salvador …………….. . 7;225 800,000 Costa Rica ……………. . 23,000 280,000 Totals ………… , …. 185,825 8,431,000 This population is made up of a few whites, mestizos (mixt white and Indian), some West Indian negroes, and the aboriginal Indians, who form at least one half of the entire population.

When the Central American Mission entered this field, but little authentic information regarding the aborigines was attainable.

From the first the Central American Mission felt a peculiar responsi- bility toward this portion of the population, but it soon became evident that plans for their evangelization could not be intelligently formed without more accurate and detailed information than was available. Living for the most part in the forests and mountains, far from the towns, and often accessible only by obscure footpaths, it was seen that the desired knowledge concerning these tribes could be acquired only through laborious, costly, and dangerous explorations. At this juncture Robert Arthington, of Leeds, England, came forward with a proposal to bear the entire expense of the needed explorations. The late Rev. H. C. Dillon, of blessed memory, who, exhausted by exposure and unceasing toil, now sleeps at El Paraiso, Honduras, was detailcd for this formidable task, which his life was spared to eomplete.* As a result of the Arthillgton explorations, the mission is in possession of accurate and detailed information regarding these Indians, their approximate numbers, tribal or other organizations, the degree in which (if at all) they have been degraded from their A GROUP OF GUOTOSO INDIANS, CENTRAL AMERICA.

simple, primitive religious ideas by contact with the profligate super- stition which in Spanish America passes for Roman Catholicism, their habits, locality, and many other particulars necessary to the planting of missions among them.

;rhe explorations developt a most interesting and wholly untoucht mission field, and enough has already been done among these aborigines to demonstrate their eagerness for the Gospel. Some of the tribes are extremely degraded, and, except in respect of cruelty, which is not a characteristic of any of them, it may be said that Africa itself holds no more absolute heathen than these at our very threshold. '

* The results of his toil and of the Christian liberality of Mr. Arthington. were in part publisht in THE REVIEW for March, 1896, in the article entitled, "The Indians of Central America." As regards the other two classes-whites and mestizos-it may be said that the whites of education and intelligence have, in large measure, practically ceast to have any faith ill Romanism. The shameless profligacy of so many of the priests,and the childish super- sti tions taught by them to the people, disgust and alienate the educated classes. Their pec uliar peril is that, knowing no better form of Ohristianity, they lapse into open atheism, or, at best, agnosticism. These, too, will hear the sim pIe Gospel. Th e agents of the American and of the British and Foreign Bible societies find a ready sale among them for the Word of God.

The mestizos, especially those of the villages, are commonly fanatical followers of the priests. From them comes the persecutions -'-never as yet bloody or severe -which converts must encounter.

And yet among these conversions are of constant occurrence.

2. 'l'IlE CEKTUAL AMERICAN MISSION was formed Nov. 14, 1890, in D allas, Texas, by foul'

Christian men: Luther Rees (who has since entered the ministry), ,Ernest M. Powell, William A.

Nason, and the writer offerillg themsel yes in prayer to promote :he evangelization of Oentral Am erica. Some two years pre- viou sly the writer had beco me m:DlAN WOMAN GRINDING CORN.

con vinced that our Lord's words in Acts i: 8 constituted not only a command to evangelize the world, but also a very definite plan of campaign, namely, to cover the inhab- ited earth by ever enlarging circles from centers, of which J erusalem was indicated as the first. It was felt that the cOllfusion and evident lack of plan in contemporaneous mission ary effort were largely due to palpable departure from the method thus laid down by onr Savior.

And, further, that while this confusion was probably now irremeoi- able, the central idea, not to overleap unevangelized territory, might be made to govern new enterprises. At this time a paragraph in William E leroy Ourtis' "Capitals of Spanish America," called atten- tion to the unevangelized condition of Costa Rica, and an investigation of the whole Oentral American field revealed the surprising fact that, excluding British Honduras, and the work of the Moravians, limited to the Mosquito Indians of Nicaragua, the only systematic effort to carry the Gospel to that vast region was the small mission of the Presbyterian Ohnrch (North) in Guatemala Oity, and the work, at Port Limon, Oosta Rica, of that devoted servant of God, Rev. J. II. Sobey, under the auspices of the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. It may be well to say here, that Mr. Sobey's self-denying work continues under great blessing, and desenes aJl(l should receive the liberal support of Christians in the United States. The prosperity of Jamaica has been greatly checkt of late years, and it would seem a manifest call to the great Baptist Church in the United States to come forward now to the help of that work.

Central America, then, was seen to be the nearest unevangelized country to any Christian in the United States. 'rhirteen boards and societies were at work in Mexico, and the next circle swept through Central America. It was greatly desired not to multiply missionary agencies, but conference with some of the larger denominational boards made it evident that with the burdens already pressing upon them, they could give us no definite llOpe of an adequate Gospel invasion of this land so near and so needy. It seemed, therefore, that under God there was a manifest call to do all that might be done outside the usual cha!lIlels. A council was formed composed in the first instance of Luther Rees, Ernest M. Powell, William A. Nason, and the writer, (then all of Dallas, 'rexas), to which was subsequently added Judge D. II. Scott, of Paris, Texas, now treasurer of the mission. In the earnest desire in no way to invade the constituencies of the boards it was resolved never to take collections nor make public appeals for money. Further, the essential basis of the mission fixt its character as undenominational, evangelical, and evangelistic. The purpose is rather to carry the Gospel to every creature in Central America than to plant Christian institu tions, or even churches. It is felt that these will surely follow the introduction of the Gospel. The entire time of the missionaries, and all of the funds contributed, are devoted to evangelization. The expense of administration is insignificant. No officerent or clerk-hire is paid, the work being gladly done by the members of the council.

The organ of the mission is the Central American Bulletin, plI blisht quarterly from the office of the mission in Paris, Texas.

Work was begun in February, ] 8Dl, ill San Jose, the capital of the republic of Costa Hica. The Rev. and Mrs. W. W. McConnell, of St. Paul, Minnesota, were the pioneer missionaries, and werA accompanied to the field by Ernest M. Powell, Esq., of Dallas, Texas, as a deputation from the council. From the very first day the manifest blessing of God has rested upon the labors of the missionaries, and it has been abundantly demonstrated that as no mission field in the world is more needy, so also, none is more promising than Central America.

Twenty-four missionaries, of seven denominations, have been sent out, of whom three have fallen asleep. Five are now under appointment, whom it is hoped soon to send to the front. At least fifty additional missionaries could at once be posted in commanding strategic centers in the five republics, from which surrounding villages could be evangelized.

The religion of the country is, speaking generally, the most debased form of Romanism to be found anywhere on the earth. Pages could be filled with instances of its degrading superstition and idolatry. Doubtless, even among these are to be found true Christians, but they are so in spite, rather than because, of the influences about them.

Vast numbers, however, of thc Indians are measurably untaillted by this superstition, and are open to direct Gospel influenccs. The people of Central America are a noble and interesting race, amiable, well mannered, honest, and hospitable. All religions are tolerated an d protected, as in Mexico. The language every where spoken is Spanish.

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY OF CF.NTRAL AMERICA.

Since ground was broken in bea,utiful Costa Rica, our missionaries have Leen establisht in all of the republics, except Nicaragua, and this republic has been visited.

In closing I venture to ask the earnest prayers of the readers of the REVIEW for the council, the missionaries, and the treasury of this mi ssion. H will be a joy to send further particulars to any who are interested to inguire.

"Where with us is the spirit of .Paul, who when he spoke of those that were enemies of the Cross of Christ blotted the page on which he wrote with his tears? We know the heathen are perishing, and yet we go about our ordinary avocations as though there were no such thing as perishing people, and as though we could not do infinitely more than we are doing to try to save them."

I SABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MEXICO

G 0 S P l<J L '1' H I U MPH SIN M H X I CO.

BY HEV. WILLIA)f WALLACE, SALTILLO, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

In the days when English pirates sailed the Spanish main, the town of Acapulco was one of the great ports of the world, and the galleons freighted with spices and silk from China and the Philippines contributed largely to the glory of Acapulco's aunual fair. As the scene of persecution and mnrtyrdom it will also have a tragic interest in the history of evangelical missions. The little chapel of San Diego is now a mere rubbish heap, against which the waves of the harbor dash with dirge-like sound. It is but partially protected by the remains of the old adobe walls, which are still spattered with the blood of the saints.

When, in August, 1895, I wended my way, under the blazing sun of the tropics, to the site of this ruined chapel, and as I stopt to gaze, the veteran form of Don Procopio Diaz came up before my mental vision, and I seemed to hear his tremulous voice recount again the story of the Church and of that fearful night: " It was some 20 years ago, in 1875, that I and my friends got hold of some copies of the Bible, and became convinced that the Gospel was the power of God unto salvation. w~e began to hold meetings in my house in the name of the Lord .Jesus. I had previously held the office of chief of police, and during the wars of reform had risen to the rank of colonel in the Liberal army. At this time, however, I was in business, and had set up a small printing press to defend the ideas of the Liberal party. Feeling the necessity of further instruction, we determined to apply to Mexico City, where we understood some American missions had already been establisht. Being appointed commissioner, I at once saddled my horse, and started out on a nine days' journey over the rocky crests of the Sierra Madre, and along the trail of watercourses, until I reacht the capital of the republic. After seeing several of the missions, I succeeded in getting Rev. Mr. Hutchinson, then in charge of the Presbyterian work, to accompany me to Acapulco.

"On reaching the coast we were greeted with enthusiastic' abrazos ' (embraces) by the brethren, and immediately began to hold nightly services in the little chapel by the sea, which we had secured for the purpose.

"Our enemies, how')ver, did not long remain idle. Those distant coasts had not yet been brought within the circle of the firm application of the laws of reform. Our governor, Don Diego Alvarez, belonged to a reactionary family, whose motto had ever been, 'Bajo la dcsconfianza vive la scguridad' (Safety lives under the tree of distrust). The parIsh priest, being assured, in an unofficial way, that any killing of Protestants would be winkt at by the local authorities, laid his plans accordingly. Rehired a band of Indians from the adjoining sierra, whose life of cattle lifting and incidental ,murders fitted them for the task, to surprise the disciples while engaged in worship. The Indians were filled up with mescal (Mexican whisky), armed with the terrible double-edged machete, and dispatcht to their work. Watching the opportune moment when the little company were engaged in prayer, the murderers leapt into the chapel, and began to strike right and left. Many escaped, including Mr. Hutchinson, who was detained that night at his house by sickness, but many others were killed, and still others were frightfully wounded."

An eye-witness of the scene, then collector of port-customs, said to the writer: "I was meeting with my brothel' Masons at our regular lodge meeting that night. When word was brought us of the massaCl'e, we immediately adjourned, and marcht in a solid body down the street toward the chapel to see what aid we could render. On arriving we saw the blood trickling in a stream over the door-sill into the street, and on entering began to care for the wounded, as the assassins had already fled."

The object of the massacre, which had been to terrorize and break up the new movement rather than to destroy the lives of all the merilbel's, accomplisht its immediate purpose. '1'he sllrviving membrrs, being unable to obtain any guarantee from the State government, emigrated, some going up the coast, and others moving to Chilpancingo, now capital of Guerrero.

Here again the blood of the martyrs proved to be the seed of the Church. Don Procopio and his brothel' began to work actively among the people of Chilpancingo. Altho they were falsely imprisoned for some alleged crimes, they began such an active work of evangelization among the prisoners, that the authorities considered it wiser to set them free again. A strong church was organized, which still meets in a house of worship fronting the central market. Two of the elders were eye-witnesses of the martyrdom of their brethren. Chilpancingo soon became a center of light for all regions round about, and thus again proved the conquering power of the Gospel.

Arcadio Morales, the Moody of )Iexico, stands to-day as a prince nmong the lJative ministers of the various tlenorninatiolls. Ilis life history is a serial story, illustmting the power of the Gospel to COllvert the heart, develop the intellect, and build up eharaeter. Mr. Morales, like many others, was converted by the reading of the Bible, and by convineing himself that Homan Christianity has widely departed from its teaehings. He at once gave himself to preaehing, and two years ago eelebrated the silver anniversary of his entrallee into the ministry. Almost the whole of this period has been spent in Mexieo City, where he has done a work very similar to that of Hobert W. MeAll in Paris. Altho he has never had a college or seminary education, he has become a great preaeher, and has mastered the main doctrines of revelation. Very independent in his ideas, and not always in accord with the missionarics, but coming yearly into more cordial cooperation with them, he has developt a local work which prom'_ses in the near futnre to be practically self-supporting.

Like cvery true pastor, he dearly loves the children, and it has been his custom, besides superintending the Central Sabbath-school, to give weekly Bible talks in the mission day-schools establisht among the poor of the city. This work among the children has developt in him a clearncss and simplicity in thc interpretation of the Bible and a largc fund of illustrations, which are not usually found among Latin-American people. These characteristics have contributed largely to his wonderful success as an evangelist.

He early appreciated the value of a trained eldership, and his labors in this direction have been so successful that he carries on several chapel missions in different wards of the city, under the voluntary superintendence of these elders_ They are as devoted to their chieftain as the marshals of Napoleon were to their general.

It is, however, during the past four years that he has attained fame among all the churches as a revivalist. As director of the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Tlalpam, a suburb of Mexico City, I was led to believe that the boys would be greatly helpt by a sermon from Mr. Morales on "The call to the ministry." He accepted the invitation, and the Holy Spirit accompanied his preaching with such [lower that a revival began among the students then and there, fwd they remained in prayer and confession till 10 o'clock the following morning_ ~l'hi8 was the beginning of Mr. Morales' revival work. The students have never forgotten the new view they received of the stewardship with which they had been intrusted. The larger part of them are still engaged in self-denying and increasingly useful service in the ministry_ Mr. Morales afterward accepted an invitation to hold services among the stndellts of the Methodist College for Men and Women at Puebla, and as a result some fifty profest to have entered the kingdom. Ever since that time Mr. Morales has been in the habit of holding special revival services in different parts of the republic, among different denominations, and at variolls kinds of religious gatherings. In November of 18U7 he was invited to cross the border to Laredo, 'l'exas, to conduct meetings among the ] 0,000 Mexicans who are citizens of onr own country. The evangelistic work is in addition to his pastoral duties, and in spite of a chronic infirmity which forbids much physical exertion or exposure to the heat of the sun. May he long be spared to Mexico and to the Church militant!

Ines Mo-re-llo, the plowman evangelist, is simply a countryman. His life has always been that of the ranches, and he covets no other. His garb since he became an evangelist is just what it was when he raised crops of corn, or brought his burros laden with wood to the markets of Zacatecas. His hua-ra-ches (leather sandals worth 25 cents) have never been exchanged for shoes; his leather pantaloons, slit down the sides, are much more suitable than cashmere for traveling over the cactus-covered plains; and his peakt sombrero of pe-ta-te (slit rush) protects his head much better than would a more ciyilizedlooking hat.

He was converted sometime in the seventies, when Messrs. Phillips and Thomson began their work in the mining city of Zacatecas. '['he priests, in order to frighten their ignorant parishioners from hearing the Gospel, had graphically portrayed the American missionaries as incarnations of the evil one himself. Ines, in common with his neighbors, had been told that as soon as the Protestant preachers opened their mouths to utter their heresies, sulphurous flames issued out of their mouths, horns appeared on their foreheads, and cloven hoofs took the place of feet. These stories served simply to arouse the curiosity of our friends, and they determined to see for themselves the disreputable seance. Leaying their burros in a meson (carayansary) they slipt over to the hall where services were being held. They were astounded to hear the sound of beautiful hymns and the preaching of the love of Christ by men of like ·passions with themselves.

The ranchmen understood at once that their priest had lied, and they felt that the Gospel which these strangers preacht was what these priests had denied to them.

Ines Moreno at once secured a Bible, and set to work to study it with the help of the slight knowledge of reading which he had acquired as a boy. As I knew him, he had long been a devoted Bible student, an earnest worker among his neighborf', and an earnest Christian. During these latter years he has spent most of his time evangelizing the villages in a large circuit in the neighborhood of his old home; sometimes on foot, sometimes on horseback. One ye],r he reported more conyersions than any other member of Presbytery. I shall long remember the spiritual talks which we had together on winter evenings in the mission-house, or when out on a trip to some of the ranches. ilis knowledge of the great doctrines of salvation and his deep spiritual experience seemed to lead one to a sense of being in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.

These examples are but a few specimen pages from the unwritten history of the triumph of the Gospel in the hearts of our Mexican neighLors across the Rio Grande.

· 194 MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

COMITY IN MISSIONS. * BY THE BISHOP OF NEWCASTLE, ENGLAND.

What does" comity" in Missions mean? It obviously is a misnomer to those who believe that there is no common ground between the Church of England and other Christian bodies, for it implies a relationship at least of courtesy and friendliness. But it has a doctrinal basis, which I shall state under two heads. (1., vVhen in the presence of heathenism two missionaries belonging to different Christian bodies can agree in heartily and thankfully saying, "vVe love Him because He first loved us," there is an agreement of faith which no outward differences, how- ever important, can frustrate. In other words the holding, in its natural sense, of the great Christian doctrine of the Trinity, involving the doc- trines of the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, very God and very Man, constitutes a hond of union so strong that, in the presence of heathenism, differences, even of doctrine, are small in comparison. (2.) Baptism in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, by whomsoever administered, implies incorporation into the one Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, so that no question whether any particular body of Christians does or does not constitute a valid branch of the Church can so unchurch the baptized Christian as to represent him as outside the Church of Christ. Admission by baptism into one society, however divided that society may be, and the holding the one faith in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, seem to me the doctrinal basis of missionary "comity." From this basis of doctrine I proceed to explain and illustrate three forms which such comity may take.

AUTHORITATIYE STANDARDS OF FAITH.

A community of faith must be based on some common authority, and those who differ as to the interpretation of the authority may yet combine in their reverence for it. Their reverence for the standards will naturally lead them to see if, as a pure matter of scholarship, they can not agree in the translation of the sacred writings into the languages of the people among whom they work, and union in translation when the work is done in profound reverence for the original, will constitut<) a bond of union that the heathen can not fail to recognize. The Hindus and Mohammedans have numerous sects, but they agree in the reverence for the Vedas and the Koran respectively. The divisions of Christendom do not perplex them as much as might be imagined in England, but what would perplex them would be a division of Christians as to the authoritative standards and the circulation of translations of the Christian sacred writings different in material points. From this babel we have been mercifully delivered, mainly by the efforts of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has thus helpt on missionary comity, and removed a stumbling block that would have imperiled the advance of Christianity.

TERRITORL.L DIYISION OF WORK.

Subject. to certain modifications the principle followed by missionary societies, with the flagrant exception of the agencies of the Church of Rome, of abstaining from building on the foundations laid by others, and *Condenst from a paper read at the recent Church (of England) Congress, in Nottingham, England, and printed in the Church Missionary Intelligence,', November, 1897.

COMITY IN MISSIONS

from evangelizing districts covered with other Christian missions, is a true and right application of missionary comity. The heathen world is still so vast that, whatever the future may bring, it seems suicidal and wrong for Christian missionaries to be competing in the same district and endeavoring to win recruits from each other's ranks. It must, how- ever, be admitted that the principle requires to be rationally understood. If a society claims to occupy a large area which it does not really cover, it is perhaps a straining of the principle to claim that no other agency shall be introduced; furthermore, all modern experience goes to show the unspeakable importance of strong centers. A mission which claims a smaller area, but works it thoroughly and with strong centers, is likely to have a greater effect on the country than a weaker mission spread over a larger area; so that the principle must not be understood as any excuse or justification for weak missions.. But the chief modifications of the principle are; (1) the following up of converts when they move to another district, (2) the exemption of capitals from the operation of the general principle, and (3) the taking over of missions under extraordinary circumstances.

(l.) Just as we follow up our own people in the Continent of Europe, and provide spiritual ministrations for them without attempting to proselytize those who belong to other Christian bodies, so we must preserve full liberty to follow up those who have left Church of England missions if they move into districts where they are deprived of ministrations which they have learned to value. But such following of converts would not justify any attempt to weaken any existing mission, or to occupy ground which such mission was bona .fide covering. There is all the difference in the world between caring for your own sheep and stealing other people's.

(2.) As a rule the capitals of countries or provinces are large and populous cities, and there is room for a variety of agencies without friction. In the capitals with which I am acquainted the various missions occupy different quarters of the city and do not attempt to interfere with each other's work, and therefore the general principle is really being maintained, for tho the missions are working in the same city, they are not really occupying the same area. If a missionary agency be legitimate in any country, we must not complain if it seeks to be represented at the capibJ, with which every part of the country has a necessary connection. Christian courtesy and good feeling will prevent this joint representation at the capital from injuring by rivalries and divisions the advance of Christianity.

(3.) The remaining modification involves immense responsibility, and will be, I hope, of rare occurrence. But I can not forbear illnstrating it from two cases with which I was made familiar during my short residence in India more than twenty years ago. Bishop Milman, then Bishop of Calcutta, received into the Church of England, after long and anxious inquiry, a considerable body of missionaries and converts in Chota Nagpur, in Western Bengal, previously connected with the German Evangelical Lutheran Mission establisht by Pastor Gossner, and a smaller body of Karens in what was then the extreme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary. Pastor Gossner himself askt the Church of England to take over his mission. The strong and unalterable determination of some of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the oldest and most experienced missionaries, supported by a large body of the converts, to join the Church of England, was represented to the bishop, who was advised to consent to their request by the entire English community in the district, and by the German committee which had been formed in Calcutta to help the mission. After long and patient deliberation and delay, the bishop yielded to the request made to him, and the outcome has been one of the most interesting missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, now an independent diocese with a bishop of its own. The result has abundantly justified the action taken. It has led to a greater missionary activity in the whole district, and the friction which was almost inevitable at first has given way to kindly feeling and Inany an act of brotherly recognition. The other case was somewhat different. The wife of an experienced American Baptist missionary 'exercised an extraordinary influence over the Karens in her husband's district., and was determined to bring them over to the Church of England. It was only when many of these Karens were lapsing into heathenism, because their request for a union with the Church of England was not granted, that at last the bishop took over the mission.

In reference to the Church of Rome I can only quote the language of the Bishop of Lahore, who said in 1894 : "I affirm, with a wide experience of North India and Burma, that I have never met with a direct and organized attempt to gather in the heathen on the part of that church save where the seed had been first sown by others and they had begun to enter into the fruit of their own labors. Instances of such intervention on the part of the Church of Rome may be found among the Karens in Burma, among the Chols at Chota Nagpur, in the Nadiya missions of the Church Missionary Society in Bengal, and in the missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel to the south of Calcutta. No modus vivendi is possible as between herself and other communions. We must confine ourselves to a protest against what seems to us a marauding policy, taking care, I should add, to establish our own people in those true Catholic principle" which are the best safeguard when the assaults and intrigues of Rome have to be met."

This is a melancholy statement, made by a singularly qualified observer, but two wrongs do not make one right, and no marauding policy should tempt us to forget our own duty to evangelize the heathen and to make reprisals.

THE SPHERE OF DISCIPLINE.

The right time for the administration of baptism has exercised the minds of many missionaries, but there are scarcely two opinions among the general body of Indian missionaries as to the recklessness with which, in certain cases, this sacrament was administered. I need hardly point out the great advantage to the whole Christian body which would result from some nearer agreement upon this important matter.

Then, again, the greatest caution should be, and usually is, exercised in receiving converts from one mission to another. It may be found that a man was censured or punisht for some moral offense, and the moral sense of the whole Christian community would be outraged if another mission were to condone the offense and receive the offender with open arms. Missionary comity certainly involves the respecting discipline exercised by other missions, and upholding it if it be morally just. The questions which arise, perhaps more especially in cases involving mar-

CHILD MARRIAGlil AND WIDOWIWOD 1N' lNDIA

riage and breaches of the seventh commandment, are frequently so difficult and perplexing that serious differences between Christian bodies in dealing with them would retard the advance of the Kingdom of Christ.

After all, the main thing to care for is the doctrinal basis. When men agree in love for a common Lord, and can thank Him for admission to His Kingdom on earth, and trust Him for the time to come, it is certain that this community of faith will find expression in ways which scarcely need to be classified as tho else it would cease to exist. If they do not love" one Lord," no unity of ecclesiastical organization will ever really bring them together. If they do love" one Lord," no differences of organization can really keep them permanently apart. The man who feels strongly the truth of his own convictions is just the man who can afford to be tolerant in dealing with others, and the English Churchman who realizes that about four-fifths of the results of foreign missions outside those of the Church of Rome are due to other Christian bodies than his own, will gladly recognize the fruits of the Spirit in the labors of others throughout the world, and without abating one iota of what he holds and teaches as trne, will see the wisdom of the< resolution past by the bishops at the recent Lambeth Conference: "That in the foreign mission-field of the church's work, where signal spiritual blessings have attended the labor of Christian missionaries not connected with the Anglican communion, a special obligation has arisen to avoid, as far as possible without compromise of principle, whatever tends to prevent the due growth and manifestation of that' unity of the Spirit,' which should ever mark the Church of Christ."

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D.

Child marriage is in defiance of a law of nature at once beneficent and supreme. Its evils are multiform and deplorable. It is physically injurious, morally deleterious, mentally weakening, destructive of family dignity, productive of enfeebled offspring, increases the probability of early widowhood, provokes the curse of poverty, and tends to rapid overpopulation. The testimony of native Indians of education and independent judgment (especially medical men), is clear and emphatic as to its sad and dangerous tendencies. The population of India is largely the children of children, and as marriage is contracted with little or no regard to the ability of the husband to support the family, this is one secret of the terrible and grinding poverty of the country. National vigor in many sections of the great peninsula has suffered a notable decline, owing to the constant stream of infant life born of immaturity, and called to struggle with unsanitary conditions and blighting disease.

The census of 1891 reports 17,928,640 girls in India between the ages of five and nine. Of this number, 2,201,404 were already married and 64,040 were widows. The report further shows that there were 12,168,592 girls between the ages of ten and fourteen, and of this number 6,016,759 were married and 174,532 were wIdows. In 1892, out of 971,500 married women, 11,157 had been married at or before the age of four years, and 180,997 between the ages of five and nine, showing one out of every five of the * From" Christian Missions and Social Progress." Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, by whose courtesy we also reproduce the accompanying illustrations.

MISSIO~ARY DlGER'!' DEPARTMENT

wives was married under the agfl of nine. There were in the provinces at that time 23,000 child widows bfllow the age of fourteen. The total of married childran in all India under five years of age is as follows: Boys, 108,000; girls, 285,000. The total of widowed children under five years of age is: Boys, 7,000, and girls, 14,000. * The discussion of the Indian sacred books, as to the marriageable age of girls, are not fit for quotation. They are part of the prurient vulgarity of Hinduism in its treatment of women. The reason usually assigned for infant marriage is that it is essential to the peace of a man's soul after death that he should have children who can duly perform his funeral rites, and that early marriages increase the probability of offspring, and on this account are to be commended. It is also argued that the custom tends to morality, and that it is justified in India for physical reasons. The arguments that early marriages are required in the interests of morality, and are justified by the early develop- ment of Indian girls, are not sus- tained by facts. On the contrary, the custom is a dangerous stimulus to immorality, and quickens, to an unnatural precocity, the relation of the sexes. It is, moreover, denied by competent authority that cli- matic conditions in India are to the extent claimed responsible for early maturity. The pernicious customs of the country, as regards rr:arriage, have unbalanced nature, and prematurely forced the physical and mental growth of Indian chil- dren of both sexes.

The physical sufferings induced by early marriage form a shocking CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA. indictnlent against a cruel custom.

In a recent memorial, signed by fifty-five lady doctors, petitioning the Indian Governm.ent on the subject of child marriage, and forwarded by Mrs. Dr. Mansell, of Lucknow, to the governor-general, a strong appeal, based on medical experience, was pre- sented, urging that fourteen years be the minimum age for the consum- mation of marriage. The appeal is sustained by most pitiful facts, drawn from medical experience, as to the physical cruelties attending the prev- alent custom of infant marriage. According to what is known as the "Native Marriage Act" of 1872, forced marriages are prohibited under the age of eighteen for men and fourteen for women, while the written consent of parents or guardians is required when either party is under twenty-one. This, at first sight, seems to be valuable legislation, but as * The average age of marriage for g iarglse.amNoenagrlythaen Brahmans is between six and seven. married before seven years of are married before ten. Even babes Some are are often married as soon as they are born. Twelve seems to be the limit of age, beyond which it is a disgrace for the girl not to be married, and a sin for the father not to have found her a husblllld.

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA

the law remains a dead letter unless its protection is sought, it practically has little effect as a remedy for existing evils. According to the penal code of India, the minimum age for the consummation of marriage, so far as Hindus are concerned, was, until quite recently, ten years. It has now been raised to twelve by an act which became law on March 19, 1891. The significance of this is that it is regarded as a crime to consummate the marriage earlier than twelve years of age, but owing to the supreme difficulty of prosecution, and the many embarrassments attending it, the infraction of the law is rarely brought to book. As the limitation of ten years is often disregarded, so in all likelihood that of twelve years will be observed even to a less extent. * There is at the present time much agitation for new Indian legislation upon this burning subject. Another point upon which reform legislation is needed is to secure THE AMERICAN BAPTIST BOARDING-SCHOOL FOR GIRLS AT ONGOLE.

the non-recognition, on the part of the British, of the binding validity of infant marriage. It should be regarded in the light of a betrothal until bona .fide marriage relations are establisht.

Child widowhood is a natural result of child marriage, and the evil is greatly enhanced by the uncompromising prohibition of remarriage in India. According to the social and religious standards of India, woman is regarded as still bound to do reverence even to a dead husband, and his dominion is considered as lasting during her life, even tho he has ceast to live. This idea was carried to such an extreme that, until recently, the widow was bound to self-destruction, in order that she * The Parsees have secured for themselves, by special legislation in their interest, the age of fourteen, as also have the Brahmos (members of reform societies, like the Brahmo–Somaj. and others) at their own request. The Kulin Brahmans, however, seem to break all rules with their barbarous customs. It is not unusual for individual members of this marrying syndicate to have from fifty to seventy-five girl wives scattered ahout the country, so that when the much-married husband dies, it brings the social miseries and sorrows of widowhood upon a large circle of helpless victims.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

might continue to be his wife and engage in his service in the life beyond.* The prohibition of remarriage was lifted by what is known in British Indian legislation as the" 'Vidow Marriage Act," past by Lord Canning in 1856. The force of this act is that it simply removes the legal obsta- cles to remarriage on the part of the widow, but at the same time it requires her, in case of remarriage, to forfeit all property which she has inherited from her husband. This law has been modified by a special enactment in the case of native Christians and the theistic reform sects of India, but it is still in force so far as the entire Hindu population is concerned. It is in reality, however, a dead letter, as the Hindus regard it with abhorrence, and have not mitigated in the least their strenuous opposition to the remarriage of the widow. Thirty years after its enact- ment only about sixty remarriages are reported in all India. It was a generation or more in advance of native opinion, which, however, at the present time is beginning to agitate for larger liberty in the matter. As the case stands now, the loss of property on the part of the widow is not the only penalty attending her remarriage; both she and her husband are ruled out of caste, and must suffer social ostracism in its most intense and virulent form.

The condition of the Hindu widow is, almost without exception, a lamentable one. The chief features which make her fate a hard one, especially if she is widowed in childhood, are that she is immediately obliged to shave her head, is forcibly deprived of her jewels and ordinary clothing, and made to wear for the rest of her life a distinctive garb, which is a badge of humiliation. She is allowed to eat only once in twenty-four hours, and every two weeks is required to observe a strict fast, omitting even the one meal. It has been decreed, however, by the highest religions court of Hinduism, that if, acting on medical advice, the widow on these fast days should drink a little water the offense should be condoned. ,Her person is forever held in contempt, and even her touch may be considered pollution. Her widowhood is regarded as an affliction brought upon her in punishment for heinous sin in a previous state of existence. If it comes upon her in childhood she must grow to years of maturity with the painful consciousness of her isolation and unhappy ostracism shadowing the early years of her life. She is forever an object of suspicion, and is lookt upon as capable of all evil. She is the victim of special temptations, and is often driven to a life of shame through sheer self-loathing and despair.t According to the census of 1881, there were in India at that time 20,938,626 widows. The census of 1891 reports 22,657,429, but as this report was given with reference only to 262,300,000 out of a total population of 287,223,431, if the same proportion holds, the total number in all India would not be less than 25,000,000. Nearly every fifth woman in India is a widow. This large percentage may be traced directly to the custom of early marriages, and the stringent prohibition of remarriage.

* The agitation for the abolition of this custom, the Satt or Suttee, was begun by Wm.

Carey in 180l. t It should not be understood that all widows are invariably treated with the same degree of severity and contempt throughout all India. The treatment shown them varies in different castes, and even in different families. It may, of course, be mitigated by the personal kindness and consideration of their immediate circle, and it may be, on the other hand, intensified by fanaticism. In the Punjab, and especially in Bengal, the worst features of a widow's sad lot are prevalent. In other parts of India she may be treated with far less personal contumely, but the main features of isolation, suspicion, distinctive dress, cruel restrictions, and prohibition of marriage prevail everywhere.

'rHE SEcRET OF 'MISSIONARY EN'rHUS·IAsM

THE SECRET OF MISSIONARY ENTHUSIASM.* If there is a decadence in missionary interest in the Church of Christ, the cause for it is not to be found in the reasons alleged against missions. All the arguments ever brought in our time against foreign missions were brought against them in Paul's time, and with much more ground then than now; but they had not the least effect of dampening Paul's missionary ardor or checking his missionary activities. It is easy to reproduce those stock arguments which history has answered. They ran something like this: The Greeks and Romans have their own religion, quite good enough for such as they; the religion of Hebraism is only for the Hebrews. The churches founded in pagan lands remain pagan churches with but a Christian name. Paul himself has to confess that incest and drunkenness are practist in the Corinthian church: to exhort the Ephesians not to steal; to warn the Colossians against" uncleanness, inordinate affection, concupiscence, and coveteousness," and to urge them not to lie to one another. As to the Galatians, they fell from grace as soon as he left them. The native missionaries and helpers are a sad lot: and even their higher officials have need to be counseled against polygamy, intemperance, and acts of violence. If this is the sort of Christians foreign missions make, the converts might as well have remained pagans. The missionaries themselves are not of much character. Paul, chief of them all, is without authority; he iii no apostle; is a heretic: and travels about the country taking up collections, for what he can make out of his profession. Moreover, Christianity has not yet converted Palestine. Christianity is a very minor sect even in its home. It will be time enough to talk about converting Rome when we have converted Jerusalem. Religion, like charity, begins at home. Finally, there are neither men nor money for any sueh chimerical ambition. The churehes are poor; ean not afford to build meeting-houses for themselves or pay salaries to their own preaehers. It is erazy, under such eircumstanees, to start out to eonvert the pagan world to Christ.

Sueh arguments produeed no effeet on Paul.. The ground of his missionary purpose did not lie in reason, and from his purpose he eould not be turned aside by reasons. He had a vision of Christ as a risen Lord and a world Messiah: he had a hope for the world because of that vision: and a love for his fellow-men that made him debtor both to the Greeks and to the barbarians. Wherever there is this enthusiasm for Christ, there will be a missionary enthusiasm: wherever that enthusiasm is lacking, missionary service will be perfunctory, contributions will be small, and excuses plentiful.

The answer to all cynical and worldly-wise arguments against foreign missions is the answer of a divinely nourisht enthusiasm. It is something like this: We have seen the Christ, and do see Him. He is no remote, shadowy, historical figure. He is a living presence. His visible, historical life gives definiteness to this invisible, mystical one: his invisible, mystical life gives reality and permanenee to this visible and historical one. He is our captain and leader and example in all self-sacrificing labors for others. Wherever He dares lead we dare follow. You have no such leader? Then perhaps it were too much to ask you to follow with us who • CODdeDst from The Outlook.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DJ<]PARTMENT

follow Him? Our hope does not rest on history; Paul had no history, and he had the hope. But that hope is confirmed by history. '11e are oursel yes the children of foreign missions. Foreign missionaries from Rome brought Christianity to England, and England sent it across the sea in Huguenot and Pilgrim to America. What it has done for us we believe it can do for others. But our belief in what it can do does not rest alone on what it has done for us. Our trust is not in it, but in Him. Christianity is Christ; it is the po}Ver of 11 new life, the life of God in the soul of man, defined in the Christ, made available in the Christ. '1'0 one believing in this power nothing seems impossible.

This vision of the Christ has wrought a revolution in our love and in our hopes. It has broken down all division walls. There are no strangers nor foreigners; we are all fellow-citizens in God's household. The negro has divine possibilities no less than the white man, the Hindu no less than the Caucasian.

The Christian enthusiast and cynical critic do not and probably can not understand one another. It is certain that the worldly-wise cynic will not be convinced by worldly-wise arguments-and he can understand no other. If the Church is to be a Foreign Missionary Church, it is not so much the reason which needs to be convinced as the life to be revived. If we would have a Pauline missionary spirit in the churches, they must have a Pauline vision, a Pauline hope, and a Pauline love. The church, the minister, or the Christian that has no foreign missionary interest lacks either the vision of Christ, the hope for humanity in Christ, or the love of all humanity as those for whom Christ died.

HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT.

Complaints have come from some quarters, which for the most part have been prompted by ignorance, because of the alleged waste of money given to missions through expensive administration. One elder in a prominent church went so far as to say that giving to missions reminded him of the farmer who tried to save labor by stretching wooden troughs from taps in maple trees to receptacles for the sap some dIstance away, but who found that it took so much sap to moisten the troughs that little reacht the tanks. " So," said the elder, "it takes so much money to carryon the administration that very little reaches the heathen." He was silenced, however, when the facts as to the true proportions of expenditure were made known to him. These facts may be easily discovered from the annual reports issued by each of the mission boards.

The JJfissionary Herald, organ of the American Board of COIllmissioners for Foreign Missions, makes the following interesting statement as to the proportionate distribution of money contributed for work under their direction: In any organization, properly conducted, it is easy to tell where the money goes so that contributors can judge as to the wisdom of the expenditures and the economy of administration. Vere people to examine annual reports such absurd statements as the one sometimes made, that it takes a dollar to send a dollar to the heathen, wonld be silenced forever. Dense ignorance rather than malice, charity must lead us to hope, prompts to such a wild utterance as this. The exact truth is that ninety-two and a half per cent. of all the receipts of the Board go

J HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT

directly to missions abroad, while the remaining seven and one-half per cent. are needed to cover all cost of collecting and tran'mitting funds, including agencies, correspondence, publications of all sorts, and all salaries in every department.

We believe that few business enterprises in our own land, whether conducted by individuals or corporations, can make a better showing as to the cost of administration than this, and when it is remembered that the business stretches over not only the greater portion of the United States, but that it is conducted in twenty distant missions in as many different sections of the wlde world, thus involving, of course, extra cost, the percentage will be seen to be remarkably low. The total expenditure for the year 1896-97 was $688,414.20, each one hundred dol- lars being distributed in the following proportion: For the three missions in Africa: 'Vest Central ($1.82), East Central ($1.20), and Zulu ($3.71) ……………………… $6.73 For the Turkish missions: European Turkey ($5.20), Western Turkey ($16.10), Central Turkey ($.'3.32), and Eastern Turkey ($6.90) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 31.52 }1-'or two Indian and Ceylon missions: Marathi ($7.91), Madura ($7.73), Ceylon ($1.47) ………………………………. 17.11 For the four China missions: Foochow ($3.66), ~'outh China (.86), North China ($8.20), and Shansi ($1.34) ………….. 14.06 For the Japan Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 For the Sandwich Islands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .88 For Micronesia and the lYforrving Star. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.63 For the three missions in Papal lands: Mexico ($2.26), Spain ($2.26), and Austria ($1.61) ……… …. …. .. ….. . .. …. 6.13 Amount used &irectly for the missions. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $92.46 For agencies in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, with 2.23 expenses of missionaries and others in visiting churches, 1. 44 associations, etc………………………………….. For publications of all kinds, periodicals, reports, sketches, 3.87 7.54 lUaps, tracts, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . For salaries of officers and clerks in the secretarial and treasury departments, postage, rent, and all other items coming under expenses of administration… …… .. . . ..

Amount used for home expenditures….. .. .. .. .. .. …… .. .

$100.00 In examining the Insurance Department reports of more than a score of the principal life insurance companies of the United States for 1890, it appears that only two of them can report that the ratio of " management expenses" to incOlne is less than 12 pel' cent. In Inost cases the expenses have been from 16 to 20 pel' cent., some of them even higher. The lowest of them all is 10.55 pel' cent., and this fact is commented upon as indicating great care and economy in management. No intelligent person who considers what is required for the scattering of information, the collection of funds, and for the correspondence involved in the sending out and maintaining 543 missionaries in foreign lands, can deem the expenditure of 7.54 pel' cent. of income for" administration" as other than very moderate. It is surely an occasion for rejoicing that so large a portion as 92.46 p8r cent. can go directly to the support of the missionaries anci the work in the field. It should be borne in mind, moreover, that shculd the receipts of the Board increase to a million dollars annually, as they ought to, the cost of administration would he increast but slightly, and the percentage of expenditure in that department would he materially reduced.

lNTERNAT10NAL DEPARTMENT

IlI.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Sixth Conference of Officers of the form, is very doubtful. But this Officers' Conference has, for two or Foreign Mission Boards. three years, been at great pains to It would require far more space· try to get a form the text of which than is at our disposal to make a would mean the same in the several proper summary of the items of mission fields, and which would pre- special interest to administrators vent duplication in the several col- of foreign missionary societies, and umns of each specific field. They of those of interest to the average have wrought out a formula which missionary worker, which were to at least the American societies have be found in the Sixth Annual Meet- consented to try to work to, and ing of the Missionary Officers in will still further endeavor to make New York, January 11-13. the basis of a classification of The proceedings of the Confer- missionary work in all the world, ence presumably will be publisht, at the Ecumenical Conference of as were those of the five preceding nineteen hundred. Even with the conferences, but they can not be adoption of this form of blank, there printed in any such numbers as to will be large discrepancy between admit of general circulation, tho this and the several ecclesiastical some of the papers perhaps will forms of blanks, which it would find wide reading. Most of these seem would be almost impossible papers were in the form of reports to overcome. :rake, for instance, from committees, which had been the definition of what is to be in- appointed at the previous sessions, cluded in " Adherents," as compris- to gather data and formulate sug- ing all "communicants, baptized gestions on methods and policies. children, inquirers under instruc- Some of these reports evidenced a tion, or received on probation, and great deal of tedious and pains- regular church attendance." The taking work. That of Dr. S. W. requisition that all salaries, contri- Duncan, Secretary of the American butions, and society grants should Baptist Missionary Union, on be stated in native currency, will "Uniform Statistical Blanks," fur- require that for a total classifica- nishes one illustration. If there tion we must translate rupees and . is any sin, as in the case of David, taels and lires, etc., into a common in the compiling of statistics, the factor, and in silver countries, like different processes of reporting by Mexico and Argentina, would gree,t- the different missionary organiza- ly augment the apparent contri~u­ tions of the world would seem to tions. The suggestion to divide the furnish obstacles enough to indi- salary of a preacher also engaged cate a providential disability for in teaching, in a given ratio, while that sort of offense. A more verit- it is well intended, points to com- able Babel, to change the figure, plications difficult to .surmount.

could scarcely be invented, were the These, however, are found in ap- primary object to prevent these pended notes, intended to define societies from understanding each how to fill the blanks. The Scotch other's vernacular. Whether any peasant woman told Scott that she general classification, beyond the understood Pilgrim's Progress all most elementary features, is pOl'si- but his notes. The blanks them- ble in reporting returns in tabulated selves seem remarkably lucid and as practicable as any that could In the discm'lsion which followed perhaps be prospectively wrought the reading of this paper, Mr. John out, and if generally adopted, will R. MGtt was called on to explain have an educational effect in the the motto of the movement, "The classification of labor and results. Evangelization of the 'Vorld in this Generation." He stated that they The report of Dr.W. R. Lambuth, anticipated giving attention to this D.D., Secretary of the Southern motto at their coming convention Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- in Cleveland, but that meanwhile ciety, on "SelfSupport," contained he would say it did not mean the not only a good deal of informa- conversion of the world, nor its tion, but of suggestion, the term Christianization, nor its civiliza- self-support being chiefly applied tion, nor the minimizing of any to the support of pastors. The educational, medical, or any other writer pointed out that it was far missionary agencies, nor was it inmore easy to get native contribu- tended to formulate a prophecy as tions for occasional objects, such to the period in which the evangelias the department of buildings, zation of the world might take than to secure the support of pas- place. It was to kindle enthusiasm tors, which requires the steady in carrying the knowledge of Christ strain of protracted and systematic as an only Savior to every person contributions. Twenty-four boards in heathen countries very speedily, in Japan have resolved that no new and to impress upon the churches church should be recognized unless that this was possible to them. there was provision for the support of its pastor,and have adopted much The only other report necessary the same line as that operated suc- to mention was that on the Ecucessfully for so many years by Dr. menical Mis8'ionary Conference, Nevius in Shantung for the secur- presented by Rev. Judson Smith, ing of self-support from the start. D.D., Secretary of the American Dr. D. S. Spencer, of the Methodist Board, an abstract of which will be mission in Japan, was quoted as found elsewhere. calling attention to the fact that most of the Japanese Christians In connection with the report of were from the Samurai class, and the" Committee of General Referthat there had been a great rise in ence," there was an interesting disthe cost of living, making it in- ClIssion of the subject of Miswioncreasingly difficult to press selfsupport. He thought also that ary Comity and cooperation. At-i there had been a lack of coopera- tention was called to the fact that tion between the home and foreign there are in Asia to-day probably authorities to secure the best results. His own mission, however, i not less than 2,000,000 villages, of I. was encouraged by the advance of total native contributions from which only about one-tenth are $1,378 in 1884 to $17,000 in 1896. now occupied by Christian mission- 11 Rev. C. H. Daniels, D.D., of the American Board, reporting on Stu- t aries. This leaves 1,800,000 towns .~ dent Volunteers and candidates for missionary service, stated that the and villages yet to be entered-for Student Volunteer movement had the most part virgin soil in which increast its contributions for the to sow the Gospel seed. It was sugsupport of missionaries from five gested that missionary boards at j thousand to forty thousand dollars. least agree to unite in their work of higher education, medical work, and in other ways seek to economize expenditure of money and effort.

Four able and admirable papers were read. H. K. Carroll, LL.D., of the Methodist Episcopal Board, discust "The Relation of Editors of China, and that there was a grand Religious Journals to Foreign Mis- opportunity for preaching the sions." Rev. ,John Gillespie, D.D., Gospel in Korea. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board, discust "The Pastor and Committees were appointed to Foreign Missions." Rev. H. T. report at the session next year on McEwen, D.D., pastor of the Four- the following subjects:* The Ecu- teenth Street Presbyterian Church, menical Council (Dr. Judson Smith, New York City, read a paper on Chairman); Self-support (Dr. W. R. "The Development and Direction of Lambuth); Comity (Dr. S. ·W. Young People's Societies in Rela- Duncan); The Relation of Govern- tion to Foreign Missions," and Rev. ments to Missions (Dr. A. B. VV. T. Smith, D.D., Secretary of the Leonard); The Treasury (Dr. Am- Methodist Board, presented one on merman); and Special Object Giv- "The Element of Enthusiasm in ing (Dr. A. J. Brown). Foreign Missions." The lYoman's Bom'ds of Foreign An interesting series of addresses Missions in the United States and on observations in the foreign field Canada were holding their second were given at the closing session annual conference in the Madi- by Dr. Leonard, Secretary of the son Avenue Methodist Episcopal Methodist Episcopal Missionary Church, and, by invitation,met with Board, Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secre- the Officers' Conference in a joint tary of the Presbyterian Board, session one afternoon for the conand Dr. Bell of the United Brethren. sideration of organization, adminis- Mr. Speer spoke with especial force tration, and work of the woman's upon the problems to be met and foreign missionary societies. Specidealt with upon the foreign field. ally prepared papers were read, for Education should be thorough, it the Methodist Episcopal Woman's should be Christian, and it should Board, by Mrs. J. T. Gracey; Presbe wholly adapted to the pupils byterian, by Mrs. A. S. Schauffier; and the work they are fitted to do. Congregational, Miss E. Harriet Self-support is a problem not yet Stanwood; Baptist, Miss Sarah C. solved and needing patient and per- Durfee. The great variety in the sistent treatment. Weare ever in organization of the several societies, danger of our basing our hopes of exhibited by these papers, did not success too rnuch on suitable rna- seem to affect either the zeal, the chinery and too little on the power spirituality, or the success of the and life which make it effective, of wOInen's societies, but the result depending too much on men and of their labor in raising money was money, and too little on God and the despair of the regular boards. the Holy Spirit. Mr. Speerexprest Two things were by common conthe opinion that there was need of sent acknowledged factors in their more attention to evangelistic work phenomenal success: the patient proper, that there was a tendency and systematic collection of small to erect too many institutions, that contributions, and their thorough there was room for greater econ- and regular dissemination of misomy in the distribution of the mis- sionary intelligence. In these resionary force and for more comity spects it is conceded they are far in in hospitals, education, uniform advance of the pastors and of the scales of salaries for native helpers regular operations of the boards and division of territory. In con- and the churches. clusion he observed that not much could be hoped from the literati of The vVoman's Conference con- * We expect to publish papers on these themes during this year. vened for its first session in section- foreign missionary work during this al meetings, the treasurers holding century, and to set in clear order a session apart, the secretaries also; the present state of this work in those who engaged in young peo- the varied fields of missionary work ple's work, again, those in charge occupied by the churches of Prot- of missionary literature by them- estant Chrii'tendom. Every evan- selves, each preparing questions in gelical Protestant foreign mission- their respective departments to be ary organization in the world, so far considered at the following sessions as known, is invited to be represent- of the Conference. Mrs.H. G. Saf- ed in the Conference, and to share in ford, of the Baptist Board, read a its deliberations. The substantial suggestive paper on "How to Se- unity of Protestant Christendom cure and Train Foreign Missionary will thus be exprest and confirmed Workers." Mrs. G. A. Whiston, of in a most striking way. the Methodist Church of NovaSco- tia, presented a paper on "How "The Conference is to be devoted Can We Aid Missionaries to Greater primarily to a review of the work Efficiency in their Work?" Mrs. of Protestant missions throughout Joseph Cook discust in her paper the world for the century just clos- "Do Protestant Missions Encour- ing, with a summing up of results, age Good Citizenship?" Miss Ab- a study of methods and principles bie B. Childs, of the Congregational approved by long experience on Board, presented a report of the many fields, and a comprehensive World's Missionary Committee, outlook upon the future. What, which was created by the London within this century, have Christian Missionary Conference of 1888, to missions in the foreign field atcontinue till the next Ecumenical tempted? 'Vhere have they been Conference. True to the purposes planted? How have they been prosof the Conference, each of the ecuted? 'Vhat have they accompapers was followed by discussion, plisht ? How can they be made in addition to which a Question more effective? What remains yet Hour was held at each of two ses- to be done? Home missions, imsions. portant as all must regard them, do not come into consideration in World's Missionary Conference in 1900.. this gathering. The subject of Foreign Missions is large enough, It is already becoming widely varied enough, includes questions known that it is proposed to hold specifically appropriate to it, sufan "Ecumenical Missionary Con- ficient in number aud importance ference" in the City of New York to demand the exclusive attention April 20-30, 1900, similar to those of the body of men and women who held in Liverpool in 1860, and in are to gather in 1900, and the ef- Mildmay, London, in 1878, and in fectiveness of the occasion is de- London in 1888. pendent on confining time and dis- cussion to this one vast field of From the paper presented by Rev. Christian service. It is not a meet- Judson Smith, D.D., Secretary of ing designed especially for laborers the American Board, as the report from the foreign field, where each of the standing committee of the is to recite his story, or tell his ex- Missionary Officers' International perience, or point his lesson. Mis- Conference, on this subject, we pre- sionaries are to be invited; they sent the following extract; will be askt to discuss theme's ap- propriate to the great objects of "The proposed Conference is in- the Conference; their weighty testended to sum up the progress of timony will be given on many for the encouragement of all Chrispoints; but they will form only a tian people, and in order to a right part of the body. Neither is it a impression in the world at large, mass-meeting on foreign mission- the evidence of this happy growth ary themes, where each man gives and animating outlook, this assurdirection to what is said and done, ance of the unfailing strength and according to his personal wish or certain victory of the Gospel, should power of utterance, and where a be carefully gathered, set in clear free platform is offered to anyone order, and put on permanent who desires to be heard. The for- record. Nothing in Christian apoleign missionary societies of Protes- ogetics could well have greater tant Christendom, by their ap- power. pointed delegates, are the constituent elements of the Conference; "Three grand groups of subjects and the comprehensive study of the must naturally occupy the larger great agencies by which the une- part of the sessions of the Confervangelized world is to be made the ence. The first will include the diskingdom of God is its one great cussion of all questions bearing theme. upon the principles and methods of foreign missionary operations, such " It would seem like a grave omis- as the development bf native sion were this century, so markt by churches, training of native conthe development of the foreign mis- verts for Christian work, mission sionary enterprise, to close without schools, medical work, the training an occasion of this sort, in which of missionaries at home, missionary those most actively engaged in this comity, and the attitude of miswork may come together to survey sionaries toward particular probthe whole field, communicate their lems on the foreign field. The varied experience, and sum up re- second group of subjects will deal sults and set themselves in close with the present state of missionarray and deeper harmony of spirit ary work under the different and aim for the great work remain- Boards in all the varied fields of ing ere the world be won to our the world, with a review of prog- Lord. Probably in no equal period ress made, embarrassments. exof time has such markt advance perienced, and special opportunibeen made in the evangelization of ties now presented. The third the world as we have witnest group will touch the wider aspeets since the close of the great Confer- of the missionary enterprise, and ence in London of 1888, whether we will afford opportunity for meetconsider the number of communi- ings of a more general character, cants added to mission churches, or designed mainly to increase intellithe circulation of the Scriptures in gence in regard to missionary afthe vernacular, or the development fairs, and to awake a popular interof Christian schools, or the growth est in them. of self-support in native communities, or the quality and extent of "Responses have already begun the influence exerted by the Gospel to arrive in large numbers from in mission lands. The rate of prog- America and from Great Britain, ress denoted by statistics is most all of them welcoming the anstriking; the indications of this nouncement of the Conference and progress in facts of many kinds not expressing the purpose of being capable of expression in statistical duly represented and of readiness tables are even more markt and in- to aid in any way possible to make spiring. For the sake of the truth, the occasion one of the greatest; interest and value." The Lutheran Mission in Liberia.- short interval, four others were Rev. David A. Day, D. D. sent to fill the places of those who had perisht, and in a few years the J. T. G. whole of them were also stricken down by death. Dr. Cust quotes the remark of a bishop that "a great part of the In 1795 the Baptists sent two mistime of the wise is wasted in trying sionaries to Sierra Leone, but the to control or remedy the effects of ill health of one was a prominent the unwisdom of the good." When cause of the abandonment of the one turns to the record of the mission before anything was done. " holy army of martyrs" in West Africa, he can scarcely avoid ask- In 1797 the Scotch, Glasgow, and ing how far "the unwisdom" of London Missionary societies eszealously good people is responsible sayed to do Christian work on the Bullom Shore, in the Rio Pongas for what sometimes seems a massa- and the Susa country, but by reason cre of good men and women. of the murder of one and the failure of the health of the rest, the entire The Moravian brethren, first on enterprise was given up, adding the West Coast of Africa, as they another to the disheartening failhave so often been first elsewhere, ures to redeem Africa. in 1736 sent out two missionaries to labor on the Gold Coast, one of In 1827 the Basle Missionary Sowhom died presently after his ar- ciety, fired with astonishing zeal, rival. Two years later, five others, had the daring and the devotion to true to the military spirit which endeavor once more to found amiswould fill the broken ranks with sion station at Christianberg, where increast force, went to the same thirty years before the Moravians field under the same auspices. had failed, and with like fortune; Three of them died soon after for nearly all, if not all, of the first reaching the country. After but a company fell victims to the climate, and two out of three sent four midst of these very associations, years later shared the sallie fate. lingering about these graves as the Between 1827 :md 1842 this Basle writer has done, that he should feel Society sent to the west coast of the luxury of the assurfLnce that Africa seventeen ministers, ten of there is yet profound conviction of whom died tdthin one year, l;WO Christian truth, and a noble spirit others in three years, and three re- of consecration in the bosom of the turned to their native country con- church? There is "ffLith on the firmed invalids. earth."

The operations of the Missionary The general synod of the Evan- Society of the Church of England gelical Lutheran Church in the in 'Vest Africa date hack to 1804. United States has a record which Two German missions then com- might be celebrated in some spirited menced a mission a. hundred miles ,poem like " The Charge of the from Sierra Leone, on the hanks of Light Brigade at Balaklava." Of the Rio Pongas. For eleven years eighteen missionaries sent out durthis church prest its work in that ing the past thirty-six years, six quarter; hut of fifteen miswionaries died within two years after reachwho entered the field at different ing the field, while eight returned times, se~'en found an early grave within three years with greatly within it. shattered health. The authorities say that instead of this intimidat- In the first twelve years of the ing others from going, "there has missionaryoperations of this church been a steady increase of those who in Sierra Leone, thirty missiona,ries stand refLdy to go into the African were removed by death. In '1852 service from the Lutheran Church the colonies cf Gambia, Sierr& J~e­ of AmericfL." That we rnay see a one, and the Gold Coast were erect- little more definitely what a mised into an EpiRcopal See of the sion to this" Vhite Man'S Grave- Church of England, and in less than yard," the other name for theWest si:c years thrcc bish ops (Ued at thei'r Coast of Africa; means, we p~esent posts, endeavoring to press the in- the following list of those who have terests of the Redeemer's cause in sereved and'fdlleri in this mission: this "White Man's Graveyard." . The vVesleyan Missio'nary So- Hev. M. Officer, arrived in April, ciety as early as 1876 had in their 1860; returned April, 1861. Rev. burial grounds at SierrfL Leone the H. Heigard, arrived in April, 1860; graves of more than forty mission- returned August, 1864. Miss Kilaries and their wives! patrick, subsequently Mrs. Hei- gard, joined the mission August, In the early efforts to found the 1860; returned October, 1863. ~ev. Christian church neal' Cape Mount, J. Kistler, arriyed in August, 1863; on the extrerne northern boundary returned, 1867. Mrs. Kistler, arrived of the Republic of LiberifL, several in July, 18M; died in 1866. Rev. J. missionaries found an early grave M. Rice, arrived in July, 1864; rein the land of thE'ir adoption. Neal' turned in 1865. ,Rev. S. P. Carnell, the southern terminus of the Li- arrived in )![arch, 1869; died in May, berifLn coast, at Cape Palmas, is 1870. Hev. J. G. Breuniger, arrived the hefLdquarters of the missi.ms in July, 1873; returned in 1874. .Mrs. of the Protestant Episcopal Church Breuniger, arrived in July, 1873; died of the United States, which had, in 1875. Rey. B. B. CoUins, arrived twenty years ago, giyen eighty in November, 1875; returned April, lives to the redemption of this land. 1876; Mrs. CoUins, arrived in No- vember,1875; died on return voyage 'Vho shall wonder then, in the face of this record, standing in the in April, 1876. Mr. Herman Voss, of Dr. and Mrs. Day in making this arrived in July, 1877; returned in Muhlenberg Mission what it has 1878. Rev. E. M. Hubler, arrived in been and is, one of the rnost suc- January, 1888; died October, 18E9. cessful missions in all Africa. Mrs. Hubler, arrived June, 1889; returned December, 1889. Mrs. Goll, No one who is familiar with the arrived in January, 1893; died February, 1893. REV. DAVID A. DAY, D.D.

And yet the Lutherans declare conditions of native life on the that "the location of the mission is 'Vest Coast of Africa can fail to as good as any that can be obtained appreciate the demand for properly along the W est Coast." One won- conducted industrial missions, and ders in the face of a roll of disabled it would be difficult to find a more and dead like that, how anything illustrious example of such an encan have been accomplisht. The terprise than t~lat which is afforded explanation is in the exceptional by the Lutheran Mission located at missionary. Of the first two of the Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul river, Moravian brethren ,ye have said thirty miles inland from Monrovia, one died soon after arrival, but the the capital of the Republic of Libeother lived to labor for thirty years. ria, which was establisht under the Bishop Payne of the Protestar::t "'ise supervision of Rev. Morris Episcopal Church also lived and Officer in 1860. The locality then labored here for more than thirty was dense forest. Roads had to be years, and many others have served cut, ground had to be cleared, and for a term equal to the average of buildings erected. The nucleus of home laborers. In this Lutheran the work was forty boys and girls Mission in Liberia we find the Rev. taken from a captive slave-ship, G. P. Gall, who has labored there formed into a school. Banana ::md since 1888. Dr. David A. Day, who coffee-trees were planted, the latter died in December last at sea, almost ·becoming the great industry·of the in sight of the home-land, en- rnission, and a source of revenue for tered the mission in 1874, and had its sustenance. The net result, thus a record of twenty-three years after large expenditures for the of most exceptional service. His current support of the work under wife, Emma V. Day, his faithful companion, who entered the rnis- HOME OF A NA'rIVE HELPER.

sion with him, died in 1895, having given twenty-one years of wise and rare service to this mission. It can readily be seen, therefore, what emphasis must be put on the work Dr. Day's superintendence, was, in mission, the remainder being con- 1895, in buildings, chapel, and work- sidered "reserve land," which is shops, $7,600; in machinery, tools, given to the mission-boys in ten oxen, and carts, $1,945; in mission acre lots when they attain the age farm and improvements, $1,000; in of twenty-one years. They are fifty thousand coffee trees at a dol- trained to plant coffee-trees upon lar and a quarter a piece, $62,500; these tracts, which are assigned making a grand total of $73,045, a to thern sonle years in advance large proportion of which must be of their majority, in order that credited to the profits which ac- they may get a start before leavcrued from the industry of the mis- ing the mission. Some of the regsion. In the year 1895 the mission ular employees of the mission are raised between four thousand and people from surrounding tribes, five thousand dollars' worth of cof- who are brought in contact with fee, which was exported to Amer- Christian civilization and hear the ica, having besides raised all the Gospel during their stay here. crops necessary for fqod for the Thus the influence of the mission mission, which has OO.e11 for some extends widely in many directions, years entirely self-sustaining. and non-Christian natives in the outlying districts are led to imitate The tract of land occupied by the the methods of the mission. The mission was originally granted by eminent services of Mrs. Day are the Reputlic of Liberia. It com- memorialized in "The Emma V. prises something like a thousand Day Memorial Industrial School acres lying on either side of the St. for Girls," and a hospital building Paul river, about two-thirds of also has been added. which is already occupied by the MRS. DAY'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CLASS AT MUHLENBERG. Young People's Missionary Oongress. not to hear the call, help go ? To them is left the privilege of prayer, BY HEY. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. the privilege of raising funds. Let our help be systematic-work for An exceedingly interesting and some special mission or station. Let our help be from the highest inspiriting series of meetings has motives; not because we are askt, but because of our love to Christ, recently been held in various parts and love Illust be giving.

of London, under the auspices Mr. Wigney, the secretary, then read a paper on " The Aims of the of "the Young Christian's Mission- Y. C. M. U." It aims at a three- fold mission: missionary consecraary union." The Congress began tion, missionary organization, mis- on Saturday, Nov. 13, with a mis- sionary coalition. (1) Its chief pur- pose is not to collect money, not to sionary meeting in Devonshire produce the habit of prayer, not to Square church, Stoke Newington train and send out missionaries, but to foster in the young people Boad, N., when representatives of of the Church the character of missionary consecration, which he the Baptist Missionary and China translated as that yielding to our Inland societies were present and Lord's purposes which expands the heart's sympathy until it· takes in gave addresses. It was continued the whole world. This expands on Monday with a great meeting prayer and expands the purse.

for prayer in Christ Church, West- (2.) Hosts of Christians could and would help the cause of missions, minster, the Rev. F. B. Meyer, pre- but their energies are unmoved for lack of missionary organization. siding, and Eugene Stock, Esq., (3.) Its aim is to lift the missionand E. H. Glenny, Esq., speakers. ary question to the place it should occupy. This calls for combined A conversazione followed on the effort, and the system of affiliation with the Young Christian's Mission- Tuesday, which was held in the ary Union accomplishes this. The end in view is that every Christian City Temple, and the proceedings should realize that he has a share in the evangelization of the world. culminated in a great missionary An address was then given by demonstration on the Wednesday the Rev. Silas Mead, principal of. Harley College, Bow, on "The evening in the Metropolitan Taber- Compassion of Christ." naele. . Our limitations as to space pre- Rev. F. B. Meyer, President of vent a detailed description of the the Y. C. 11. U., presided at the mass meeting held in the Metromeeting on Tuesday night. A_ politan Tabernacle, on Wednesday paper was read by Miss vVeatherley evening, Nov. 17, under the presi- on "The Young People of the dency of Mr. Meyer. At this happy Churches in Relation to Foreign and enthusiastic gathering, Mr. Missions." The call is elear; we Thomas Spurgeon, vice-president all stand in one of three attitudE's: of the Y. C. M. U., gave an ad- (1) to go, (2) to let go, (3) to help to dress of welcome, and enlarged on go. the words, "As God would have it."

Some say the way is not open, The Rev. H. H. Pullen, of the Spezia Mission, Italy, in the course yet they seem sure of having heard our call. But God never leads forth of his effective address, pointed a soul to leave it in a maze. The out that out of every fifteen people time of waiting is needed for train- in Italy, thirteen are still in dark- ing. As for all other callings in ness, while out of every fifteen, life, there is a time of special train- nine had never heard the name of ing, so there must be for missiouary Jeslls like as we, in this happy corner of the world, have; and said work. During the waiting time that those living in a Christian we need to study the Word of God, to study nature and human charac- land can not possibly enter into all ter, and to gain habits of punc- that this means. tuality by prompt performance of duty. Let Go.-Some Illay have a heart full of love to the heathen, and yet the call comes in a different way.

They may be called to let some dear one go. Dare we say" stay" when the voice of Christ says "go? " Help Go.-Some are not called to go, nor even to let go; but are they

J<'IELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indifls,t City Missions.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Missions in Mexico. * (1864) there dawned a new era for Mexico in religion as well as in Mexico is a republic of twenty- politics. Churches, monasteries, seven states, a federal district, and other ecclesiastical property and two territories. It has a total were confiscated by the state and area of seven hundred and sixty- devoted to purposes of public edu- seven thousand square Iniles, and a cation. Thirty-five years ago thei-e population of about twelve and a was only one Protestant minister half millions. Of these one-fifth in Mexico; to-day there are four- are white, two-fifths Indian, and teen missionary organizations at two-fifths of mixt blood. The work, and they have gathered in Spanish language is generally 600 congregations a native church spoken, and Roman Catholicism is mem.bership of over 16,000. There the prevailing religion. Aztec are in all more than 7,000 pupils paganism was nominally annihil- under instruction. ated at the invasion of Cortez, and It was fifteen years after the first Mexico was externally converted seeds of the Gospel had been sown to Catholicism at the point of the in Mexico through the Bibles car- Spanish sword and by the terrors ried in by the United States troops of the Inquisition. After three hun- (1847), before any endeavor was dred years of domination Rome's made to gather the harvest. Then representatives held two-thirds of Rev. James Hickey began to preach the real estate of the country, her in Monterey, and two years later monasteries and churches had im- (186.1) organized a Baptist church poverisht the people, and a pitiful of five members, with Thomas state of intolerance, ignorance, and 'Vestrup, one of the converts, as degradation everywhere prevailed. pastor.

At the downfall of Maximilian Miss Melinda Rankin (a Presby- terian) will ever be honored as a * See also pp. 291 (April), 334 (May, 1897), missionary pioneer in Mexico. In 75 (January, 1898), 190 (present iSRue). 185.1, she had opened a school on NEW BOOKS: .. The Awakening of a Nation," the Mexican border in Brownsville, Texas. Ten years later she crost C. F. Lummis. the border, and after personally RECENT ARTICLES: H Mexico as It Is."

Frank Leslie's (Jan.).

t See also p. 184 (present iSRue). raising $15,000 to push on the work, :I: See also pp. 871 (November, 1897). opened a school in Monterey. "The Chur ~h of Jesus" was or- RECENT ARTICLES: H Street Life in Jeremie, n Chautauquan -(Septenlber, 189/'); " Is ganized in 1871 through the instru- mentality of Rev. Henry A. Hiley Cuba Capable of Self-Government?" Fol'ltnL and Manuel Aquas, a converted (Sept.); "AborigineR of the west Indies." Appleton's popular Science Monthly (Jan., 1898). priest, and has since COlne under § See also pp. 24 (January) 161, 17R, (present the control of the Protestant issue). Episcopal Church. Their work NEW BOOKS: H New York Charitie~ Direc- now comprises 22 congregations, containing from one thousand to tory,"" Bibliography of College, Social, and University 8ettlenlents," J. P. Gavit.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Children of the Other twelve hundred communicants. Half," Aren'}; (June, 18971; "The Cry of the They have ten parochial schools, Poor," Arena (September, 1897). with about 400 pupils; a divinity The Methodist Episcopal Church school, having eight students; the entered Mexico in 1873, w hen Bishop Dean Gray Memorial school for Haren purchast a portion of the In- boys, preparatory to the divinity quisition property at Puebla, which school, and the Mrs. Hooker Me- now serves as a theological semin- morial School and Orphanage, hav- ary. The gorgeous theater was ing 41 indoor and 20 outdoor pupils. transformed into a church audience room, and there are besides class- The American Baptist Home rooms, vestries, a book store, print- Mission Society had, in 1880, five ing establishment, two parsonages, churches and eight congregations. an orphanage, and a missionary The Southern Baptist Board did residence. This church now has 34 not begin work until 1880, but it places of worship, and counts 2,195 has since then made markt prog- members, 7 married missionaries, ress, and has now 15 missionaries and 14 ordained native preachers. and 17 native workers on the field The mission of the Methodist Epis- in 29 churches, with 1,116 members. copal Church, South, started by At Madero the institute educates Bishop Keener in 1873 and carried and trains 71 poor, but deserving, on by a converted Mexican, Alijo intelligent Christian girls, and at Hernandez, occupies 17 states, and Saltillo deserving boys receive the has 3,095 communicants, 90 Sundaysame training, and the Sunday- schools, 89 preachers, and a theoschools gather 333 children. logical seminary at San Luis Potosi. In 1872 the Presbyterian Board began its labors in Mexico by ac- The American Bihle Society discepting the work of Miss Rankin. seminated the Scriptures from the It now has stations in twelve of the earliest days of religious emancipatwenty-three states. A character- tion. In 1892, that memorable istic feature of the Presbyterian year of famine, 23,614 Bibles and work is the large number and portions were distributed among ability of its native ministry. the starving people. To the thou- There is a prosperous theological sands of towns and villages and seminary in Tlalpan, twelve miles ranches on the western slope this from the capit~ 1; two girls' semin- society sends Bibles by way of aries, one in M)xico City, another Panama, or through the Sierras, at Satillo. 'I he 42 churches num- "on lnuleback." ber 3,191 communicants and 1,906 pupils in the Sabbath-schools. The Other societies at work in Mexico working force consists of ] 1 or- are those of the American Friends, dained missionaries, 12 women mis- Presbyterians South, Reformed Assionaries, 28 ordained natives, and sociate, Cumberland Presbyterians, 76 native helpers. and Seventh Day Adventists.

The American Board began to War and Famine in Ouba. work in Western Mexico, at Guadalajara, in 1872, and afterwards The "Pearl of the Antilles" is went also into Northern Mexico, daily and hourly being trodden at Chihuahua. The total number under foot. Its value and beauty of missionaries and assistant mis- are becoming nought but a memory. sionaries of the American Board The sun-kist skies are blackened by is 17, and the native helpers and the clouds of war. The fertile fields teachers numbered 17. The 7 sta- are devastated, and no longer cultions have connected with them 20 tivated. The people, used to an out-stations; the 15 churches have easy life of idleness, are dead or dy- 7E4 communicants. ing amid the horrors of prolonged Trouble in Oentral America. warfare and growing famine. The Spanish American republics Spain iE, doubtless, not accountable for all the woes which have seem to be in a perpetual state of been experienced by Cuba, but she has proved utterly incompetent to ferment. There is apparently no rule the island in such a way as to contribute to its peace and pros- end to the revolutions and assasperity. Spanish colonies are apparently only lookt upon as a source sinations. The spirit of rebellion of revenue, and this not with the farsightedness which would lead sometimes lies dormant, but is to the creation of civilization and industry, but with the desire for an never dead. Unrest is a dominant income by oppressive taxation and tyranny. For three hundred years characteristic of these governments Spain neglected Cuba, but her attention of late has been even more and peoples, and Christ alone can to the disadvantage of the island. bring them peace. Only when His The history of the war is too familiar to need repetition. Mil- sovereignty is acknowledged and lions of dollars have been spent and thousands of lives have been lost. His teachings are followed, will Promises of pacification have been made, and autonomy has been at- peace and prosperity take the place tempted, but the end is not yet in sight. Both Cuba and Spain heartily of strife and stagnation. wish the war over, but the former refuses anything but freedom, The revolution in Nicaragua is no and the latter is bent on maintaining the national honor. Mean- surprise, tho it may be aimless and while multitudes of non-combatants participate in the sufferings, fruitless. The government is and are perishing from starvation. The people have been unable to till strong, tho, perhaps, unscrupulous. the soil and gather the crops; they I t has certainly brought no blessing are practically at the mercy of to the Moskito reservation, where America-their nearest Christian our Moravian friends have labored neighbor. so long and so earnestly.

Already it is conservatively esti- In Guatemala President Barrios mated that 200,000 pacificos have has just been assassinated (Feb. 9), died of hunger in Cuba, and that and a small and unsuccessful revtwice as many more are in immi- olution has followed. Here the nent danger of sharing their fate. Presbyterian Church (North) has The entire Cuban population is only a few missionaries. They have about 1,200,000. The Red Cross nominal religious liberty, but find Society, in conjuction with the the paganized Romanism of the United States Government, has ap- country in sad need of regenerapointed a relief committee, and tion. already we are thankful to say that over $20,000 has been sub- Social Settlements. scribed. Ten times this amount is needed, and needed now! There are now not less than one hundred and twenty college, social, and university settlements in the various cities of America and Eng- land, besides two in Japan and one in Bombay. All these have been establisht in the last eight years, since Toynbee Hall was first opened in the East End of London. America has 76 and England 44 of these settlements; New York sup- ports 16, Chicago 13, Boston 9, and London 32. The aims, methods, principles, and fruits differ widely,' but doubtless each has contributed something toward solving the ques- tion of how to reach the masses, either by its failures or by its suc- cesses. We are firmly convinced that the ideal settlement is one which is fundamentally and dis- tinctively Christian; True refor- mation must begin with regenera- tion. The spiritual must dominate the temporal.

1098.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A surprising trial has been held appeal to Scripture, but that was by a Southern Presbytery (Louis- not allowed. He was held to the ville) over the case of a Dr. Hous- Presbytery's interpretations of the confession. " ton, a missionary to China, who expected to return, but who has Even as to "entire sanctificabeen tried and condemned on the tion," it depends upon what is meant. A man may use terms with following specifications: his own understanding and inter- First, "He teaches that the Lord's pretation of them, which, as he uses Supper is a household as well as a Church ord'inance, and may be ad- and understands them, are not ministered by the head of the fam- objectionable. At any rate, a misily." Second, "He holds that a private member may be appointed by sionary would, in our opinion, do the 1'uling body ofthe Church to ad- infinitely more harm in a foreign minister the communion." [The field, teaching that the Bible is not third specification is essentially the a book of plenary inspiration, or same as No.2.] Fourth, "He holds that there is a second probation, or any other of the mischievous that there is no valid distinction between the teaching and the ruling elder, except what is implied in their tenets of a modern, broad theology, commissions." Fifth, "He holds than. any or all the doctrines Dr. as to entire sanctification, that it·is possible to the believer in this Houston is charged with. life. " For ourselves, we have held for As to these matters we feel years that the Lord's Supper is strong sympathy with the censured primarily, like the passover it sucmissionary, and incline to think ceeds, a household ordinance, and that on the first four specifications belongs as such to the Church as he has the Scriptures back of him, the larger household of God. And inferentially, if not directly and we all know that in the Acts of explicitly. The Inter'ior justly re- the Apostles there is no fixt line marks: between clergy and laity, which "We are inclined to think Mr. exist in the interests of order, Houston right on the abstract expediency, and sound doctrine, questions, and if the confession is not of Scriptural and apostolic against his positions, that the confession is wrong. The head of the order. Philip baptized, tho but a family in the ancient Church held deacon, and one case breaks the a priestly function in his family, sacred line. And, as to the Lord's and it was not abrogated. As a Supper, it seems to have been obmatter of order and custom, it would not be proper, we would say, served wherever and whenever be- for him to bring in an innovation, lievers met. As to the teaching but the abstract doctrine the Scrip- and ruling elder, the one office is tures, we are inclined to think, that of presbyter, the fnnctions of would justify him. They are en- teaching and ruling being contirely silent on the subject of the nected with one office, or officer, second specification. Abstractly we would say that Mr. Houston is according to capacity and sphere; right, with the same reserve as to so that if a ruling elder possest the the usual order. In the fourth teaching gift, he seems to have exspecification Mr. Houston is right ercised it without ceremony or again. As to the last specification, there the facts, as well as the doc- further authority. And we have trines, are against Mr. Houston. always believed that the Presbyte- On all these specifications Mr. rian polity can be logically main- tained only by admitting the one- Houston was found guilty, and duly punisht for his" offenses" by solemn censure. He desired to ness of the eldership, whatever the official and functional sphere of European money, and mainly on service; so that the 'l'CO'/·d·inatciun the ground that the missionary is of a ruling elder, who becomes a thereby retarding the Ohurch's teaching elder, has not the slightest realization of the sacredness of the Scripture 1VaJ'1'ant. Here is a case great principle of self-support." He where it is possible that the Word adds in conclusion that" we should of God is made of none effect . . . never rest satisfied until we through human tradition. But see springing up into life the vigoraside from this polemic matter, the ous shoots of a healthy system of question is, whether such views self-governnlent. " should invalidate an otherwise acceptable and devoted missionary Another interesting and signifias to the exercise of his sacred calling to preach the Gospel in the cant fact about the Anglican Ohurch regions beyond. we may add in this connection.

According to a letter in the Lon- When in Great Britain, I learned don Standanl, it is proposed to suppress all the deaneries in the much about the" Societas Sanche Anglican communion, on the ground that the deans have practi- Crucis "-Society of the Holy Oross cally nothing to do, and their stipends, amounting to £36,000, or -known now as the" S. S. 0." The about $lSO,OOO, per annum, for only twenty-nine-an average of about Chu'l'Ch Intelz.igencer, organ of the $6,000 each-should be devoted to the endowment of eight additional O. M. S., has publisht an" Analysis bishoprics at £3,500 a year each, the balance being divided among of Proceedings," giving some light the senior canons, who could perform the trifling duties of the sup- on the objects and methods of the pressed deans. new Romanizing tendency. About Apropos of these changes in the 300 of the Anglican clergy are en- Anglican Ohurch and of the impatience of the Anglican party rolled: with modern ritualism, Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, in a recent "Brothel' Lacey," vicar of Madcharge, exprest himself with re- ingley, Oambridge, read a paper, freshing frankness on Anglicanism in the decent obscurity of Latin, in 1nissions : on the "Sacrifice of the Mass." "Priests," he said, "offer the life "It builds," he says, "churches of Christ according to this instituamongst the natives after the most tion as a sacrifice of worship, proapproved Anglican pattern, . pitiation, and thanksgiving, by which in India or Africa is an ab- way of cOInmemoration." At the surdity." Speaking of the native September Synod Brother Sanderministry, he complains of "our son, vicar of Alderholt, Salisbury, fossilized ideas as to the qualifica- defended "reservation" and "extions necessary for admission to position" of the Sacrament-that the order of deacons," and says is, the keeping back of a portion of that" if native churches are to be the consecrated bread for subsedevelopt on healthy lines, and. quent adoration. He said: "We within a reasonable space of time, are agreed as to the desirability and there must be a larger and freer legality of reserving; we already use of the ministry of laymen." carry the Holy Sacrament about; On the question of support he in- lift it up, expose it, worship it; veighs against the reckless use of and use it for blessing the people when giving communion. ''Vhy not at other times? What more stimulating to the devotion of those people of leisure who can remain in prayer after the mass is done, than for the priest to unlock the tabernacle door, draw aside its veils, expose the ciborium within, kneel on the step below the altar, and lead his people in adoring acts of love and reparation? This is that simple function known as the exposition of the blessed Sacra- ment, a function which many know from experimental knowledge is powerful in making people realize the reality of our Saviour's ador- points in the foreign field at the able presence." The rnatter was expense of others regarded less discust whether the past SiilS of important, among which he classed a person absolved on confession the stations on the Kongo. A ought to be recalled. " Brother very discouraging picture was Swallow" thought if they did so, drawn of the devastating climat(', they should" only defeat their ob- the slight progress made, lack cf ject and give rise to a sense of irri- virility among the natives, etc. tation on their part." Testimony has since been cb- Dr. Gordon and the Kongo Mission. tained from the missionaries. now upon the field whicr directly dis- In the fall of 1884 tne Li vingstone prove these statements. They Inland Mission, founded seven years affirm, in regard to the unhealthpreviously by Dr. and Mrs. H. Grat- fulness of the climate, that during tan Guinness,· was tranferred to the last 12 years only 6 out of 45 the American Baptist :Missionary of the missionaries have died; that Union, without conditions. Its 11 of the 14 male missionaries have stations had been planted, 25 mis- served over 10 years, and 7 over 15 sionaries were on the field, accli- years. The average period of sermated and acquainted with the vice of those uniting in the protest language into which translations has been 13 years! The natives of a large part of the Bible had are not less virile than those of been Inade. :Moreover, schools were other tropical countries, being in running order, a steamer em- physically quite as well developt ployed for itinerating purposes, all and mentally much more amenable expenses met, and the discourage- to civilization than others named. ments and physical perils incident As to the permanency of the work, to the operating of such a mission only one church has become disintehad practically past away. grated, and this on account of the , But valuable as it was, the gift compulsory return of the miswas not at first fully appreciated sionary before it had been propby its recipients, and pressure was erly establisht. A census taken brought to bear looking to the re- at two stations, Banza :Manteka turn of the missionaries and the and Kifwa, had shown an increast abandonment of the field. " It populatlOn of 7 and 3~~ per cent. was at this juncture," says his respectively. "Indeed, the larger biographer, "that Dr. Gordon set number cf children in the villages himself to stem the tide." He ap- of Banza :Manteka is the surprise pealed to his brethren by voice and and cnvy of the heathen." by pen, finally taking the field and traveling from city to city east of All this goes to prove the wisdom the :Mississippi, pleading for its of Dr. Gordon and those who acted continuance. The appeal was EO with him in retaining the Kongo successful that it seemed as tho Mission.–J. M. G. the mission was placed beyond even the suggestion of abandonment. The Church Missionary SocL;ty reaches its second jubilee, or hun- Judge, therefore, of the surprise dredth year, during the present and sorrow with which the friends twelvemonth. April 12 will inauof the mission heard the policy of gurate the last year of the century, abandoning this work again mooted and the day will fall on Tuesday of in a sermon before the Baptist Easter week. As the Church j}Iis- :Missionary Union at its last annual sionary Intelligencer remarks, the meeting. The speaker advocated Jewish jubilee began on the Day of the strengthening of "strategic" Atonement-a fast day, when the jubilee year to commemorate the two kids commemorated the ex- second jubilee, exactly fifty years piatory offering and the release after the celebration of the first from the burden of sin. And so jubilee in 1848. Most fittingly the once more, following the seven Bishop of Exeter,-whose father weeks of Lent, the trumpet of the conspicuously shared in that pre- jubilee will blow, and the concourse vious jubilee meeting, writing of the people will assemble to con- three of the seven hymns then used, sider how the good tidings may be -is expeCted to preside. sprea.d into all the world. 3. The twelfth anniversary of the Vith a beautiful spirit the Church "Gleaners' Union" will fall at the Missionary Society proposes to same time and be combined with avoid any centenary observance for this. its men 8ake, or the glorification of the great society whose hundred 4. In April, 1899, when the hunyears are fast completing. They dred years are completed, the MAIN recognize this society, tho it be the CENTENARY COMME~ORATION will leader and almost the mother of occur. It will occupy at least one all the rest, as but 'one of many, enUre ~ceek, beginning and ending and they desire to make emphatic on the Sabbath, reaching from not the history of the feeble instru- April 9th to 16th, which are the first ment, but the interests of the great and second Sundays after Easter. cause of which it is but one pillar. "Advance first, commemoration The main meetings will, of course, afterwards," has been the motto be in London, but it is hoped and of the society and the" Three years' expected that, as in the Queen's enterprise," T. Y; E., which was great jubilee of 1897, the celebration inaugurated purposely to secure an will be simultaneously observed in advance in every department of all parts of the Empire and the administration, even before the world, the mission-field included, centennial year should dawn. for those who can not attend the great gatherings at the capital. The general program for the celebration is in harmony with the The special appeals for the cenhighly spiritual attitude and atmosphere always so manifest in tenary memorial fund are not yet dethis society's history. The details are not yet settled, but friends of termined upon, but great expansion missions everywhere will gladly keep in touch with the general pur- in the line of the work will unpose and purport of the commemoration. doubtedly be the outcome. During On April 12, 1898, when the second less than twenty months of the jubilee year and the last year of the three years' enterprise begins, three years' enterprise the special there will be T. Y. E. gifts have reacht over 1. A special prayer service for the committee and friends of the £26;000, including some which the society, and it is proposed that simultaneously in all parts of the donors ")ropose to 1'epeat ann~wlly, world a similar prayer service be held. and they represent not a spasmodic 2. On or about All Saints' Day, increase to be followed by an ebb November 1, there is to be a series of gatherings in the middle of the Ude, as in most cases of special gifts, but a permanently higher flood-mark.

One of the most encouraging signs of growth is the inerease of the n1L1Jlbe1' of mi8Siona1"ie8 sup- ported, as to their maintenance charges, by special gifts. When the appeal was made in connection with the three years' enterprise, that individuals should undertake to support individual missionaries on the field, already there were 125 thus maintained. Now there are 292, and probably before this issue reaches our readers, the number will have gone beyond the 300. burning shame for Congress to do Many of these additional gifts have anything to disturb the peace and come into the treasury without prosperity which there reigns. any reference to the centenary fund or the three years' enterprise. With deepest sorrow we learn of the renewed fighting in Uganda, All the friends of missions and of and of the killing of that grand the Indians will be glad to hear missionary, MI'. Pilkington, who that Secretary Bliss has returned was not only one of the leading to the Senate with his unqualified Englishmen in Uganda, bilt one of disapproval the bill to settle on the foremost missionaries of the segregated lands of about twenty- world. He had joined Major Mac- one miles in area the Metlakahatla donald after the meeting of the Indians, now occupying Annette Soudanese to act as interpreter. Island, Alaska, and opening the re- Vhen the editor-in-chief was in mainder to settlement. The Secre- England in 1896, this noble man tary says that he is convinced that was electrifying audiences with his the Indians should be permitted to fascinating and heroic story of the remain in undisputed possession of mission work among the Baganda. their reservation, and that no part Few men have ever held British .should be opened to the public. audiences more enthralled by nar- ratives of missionary service and William Duncan, the able and suffering, labor and triumphs. He honored missionary, to whose labor was in demand everywhere. His among the Indians their present death makes a void that reminds prosperous, material and spiritual, us of the vacancy that followed condition is due, sets forth at Mackay's decease. He had volunle;ugth why the bill should not be- teered, at the suggestion of Mr. come a law. He refers to the pro- Vilson, the Acting Commissioner gress the Indians now occupying of Uganda, and with the permission the Island have made, and ex- of Archdeacon Walker, to accompresses the belief that should the pany the Baganda as an interprebill be enacted into law all these ter, and with a view to giving the gains would be lost to the people. moral support of the missionaries What the natives crave of the gov- to the Baganda in resisting the ernment in their present condition, Soudanese in the crossing of the is protection and isolation from Nile. His companion was Dr. A. vicious whites. Should the meas- R. Cook, of the mission, who went ure pass, he says, it will not only for medical duty. The two men injure the Indians morally, but will were able to open up communicaseriously impoverish them materi- tion with Major Macdonald, and, ally. A recent examination, he after a thrilling experience, reacht says, shows that, so far as present his camp, on the banks of the Nile, indications go, the report which opposite Juba's station, then in the has been publisht that the island is hands of the rebels. The camp was rich in mineral deposits, and which pitcht near the spot where Bishop has been advanced as one of the Hannington was seized. Truly the reasons why it should be opened to days of missionary martyrs are not settlement, is grossly exaggerated. past.

In an early issue of the REVIEW we A recent letter from Marsovan, hope to have an illustrated account Asiatic Turkey, brings encouraging of the present condition of Metla- news in regard to the receptive atkohtla, which is in many respects a model settlement. It would be a titude of many members of the ing her to acknowledge it to the Gregorian Church to Christian kind donor, Miss 'L. M. R.,' Brockport, N. Y. You have no truth, as revealed in the Word of doubt read in the Bom~bay Guar- God rather than in the chaff which dian, of the wonderful work of grace that is going on among the has thus far been their spiritual widows under Ramabai's charge, food. Our correspondent writes: and which has resulted in the bap- " Last evening there was a Chris- tism of 221 famine widows, four tian celebration at the college for the other widows under her care, a orphans. Some Armenian priests fa);nine boy, and the Hindu man were present, and seemed much who has been Ramabai's clerk for pleased with what they saw. One of them was a young man who had several years. On the 12th instant studied in the (Protestant) chapel she will begin a ten days' campschool as a child. He gave the meeting at her farm at Kludgaver, children a very good talk. Ve are near Poona, which I expect will retold that the people will no longer sult in other conversions. What be content with their ignorant old priests. They demand that they she is doing, or rather what God is be Bible students, and so a group doing by her, is a great object-lesof young men are studying the son to Indian Christians and to Bible now with Baron A–, the some missionaries. former teacher of the chapel school, preparatory to becoming " My dear wife and I are thankful priests. As Baron A– is now a that we have been preserved to theological student, you see that labor on in the Lord's service amid this makes a theological seminary within a theological seminary." dangers and difficulties. It is now over ten years since we came to In- With such preaching and teach- dia, and many who were here then, ing and living as the people of many younger than ourselves, have fallen at their post,s or have had to Marsovan have heard and seen so long from the missionaries, it is leave the country through illness. But we are feeling more than ever but natural that the old Gregorian the strain of our work, and pray for Church should be waking up to the some rest and another efficient benefits of the pure Gospel. helper, at least. 'Thanksgiving well becomes us for all that God The Bible Normal College, of has done, aye, and for all that the eye of faith beholds that He is go- Springfield, Mass., offers a ten weeks' course, which may be of es- ing to do. Yours in His service, pecial interest to missionaries at ALFRED S. DYER." home on furlough. This course has We thankfully acknowledge the a distinct missionary bearing, an following contributions received important feature being the study of child-nature and methods of in- and forwarded as designated: struction. Much may be gained No. 102.-For Pandita Ramabai…….. $4.00 from an intelligent study of how to No. 103.- " 50.00 teach the illiterate, whether old or No. 104.- " 1.00 young. No. 104.- .. Armenian orphans……. 1.00 The following letter will be of The World's Best Literature. * special interest to those of our read- It is a colossal undertaking, and ers who have sent through us one involving an immense outlay of time and money, to collect and money to Pandita Hamabai's work. publish the choicest of the literary She is now en route to America productions of ancient andmodern writers. To be successfully accomhaving sailed from India on Jan- plisht, it requires keen appreciation and judicious selection. Probably uary 15th. "I have received the check for * A Library of the 'World's Best Litera- £7, 68., for Pandita Ramabai's ture. Ancient and Modern. Charles Dudwork, and have sent it to her, ask- ley Warner, Editor·in-Chief. Thirty volumes. Hvo. 612 pages per volume. I'u blisht by R. S. Peale and J. A. Hill; New York. no man could have been found bet- and uplifting. Purity is one essen- ter fitted for this great work than Charles Dudley ",Varner, who, for tial in the best literature. more than a quarter of a century, has been an authority on literary Portraits of prominent authors criticism. He is the author of over twenty books, including essays, and excellent interpretive essays travels, biographies, and fiction. In this latest and most important by sympathetic writers help to re- of his literary labors, Mr. Warner has been ably assisted by Hamilton veal the mental characteristics, and W. Mabie and other well-known literary critics and specialists in to disclose beauty and strength of the various departments of letters. style which might otherwise es- More than fifty men have contributed to make this library what cape the notice of the casual it aims to be-a masterpiece of masterpieces. In these thirty oc- reader. The work thus possesses tavo volumes are gathered much of the cream of the literary thought features of a history, a school, an and expression of sixty centuries. The history, biography, oratory, encyclopedia, and a library. It is poetry, fiction, and philosophy of all peoples and languages bring intended to create' and to gratify of their choice contributions to this treasure-house of literature. These lovers of good literature. volumes open up vast stores of hitherto inaccessible wealth. Beau- The arrangement is alphabetities that have heretofore been yeiled in the obscurity of unknown cal, according to authors, periods, tongnes are here brought to light. Riches that have before been un- and well-known subjects. The obtainable on priyate book-shelves, hidden within yast tomes, or amid legend of the Holy Grail is prethe mazes of public libraries, haye been gathered together and put sented by five separate authors, within reach of the genera~ public. and sixty-three pages are devoted Tho not a history of literature, this library offers most excellent to Hindu literature. Not the least opportunity for such study. It is equally valuable also as a work of useful feature is the synopsis of reference and for general reading. Thc variety of departments repre- famous books. The index adds sented, subjects treated, and authors quoted present the possi- largely to the helpfulness of the bility of suiting many diverse needs and tastes. Vesper hymns and library, and would be more valuhumorous poenul, battle scenes and love-letters of Inen of genius, satire, able did it enable one to trace and passages of Holy Scripture each have a place. Altho so com- the history of literature chronoprehensive, the editor has aimed to admit nothing which is not pure logically and by nationalities or races, as well as by authors and subjects. D. L. P.

We think Mrs. Bishop's latest book, "Korea and Her Neighbors," the best of all the works of her gifted pen. In fact, for compre- hensiveness, satisfactoriness, and power in description and delinea- tion, and for judicious selections of what is best worth describing and delineating it would be hard to surpass. Without being primarily a book on misions, it gives a fine conception of one of the most inter- esting, yet least known countries and nations among whom the Gos- pel has been introduced in modern days; and quite aside from all its missionary bearings, as a con- tribution to ethnology, archroology, manners, and customs, and all else that pertains to this Hermit Na- tion, it is simply invaluable. Let anyone who would test this statement, read, for instance, the de- and even the trend of scientific scription of the Kur-Dong-chapter ilL-that strange, barbaric pro- skepticism and neology. But at cession, the last of its sort, in which the king, a myth for most of his hand it gets no encouragement, the year, appears annually in state, to impress on his subjects the splen- and with markt tact he quotes dor and majestic magnificence of their sovereign. from skeptical writers the very con- The adventures of this refined cessions which strengthen rather and cultured woman-her exposures, heroic endurances, and than weaken faith; as, for exampatient submission to the inevitable, in studying the habits and ple, when he quotes Renan's saying characteristics of Mongolian races – read more like romance than that the Book of the Acts is the reality. most faultless book ever written, There is but one blemish in this volume, which we can not but at- etc. It is to be devoutly hoped tribute to the probable intrustment of the proofreading to some that Dr. Lang's book will be reone else than to the accomplisht author; the sentences are long, printed in this country. It is now often involved, and lack careful and discriminating punctuation. publisht by Wm. Blackwood, and The comma abounds, and sometimes is the only mark used until can be obtained for $1.50. Further the period completes the sentence. Sometimes, as it seems to us, a sen- notice of it may appear hereafter. tence should have been divided into two or even three; and, in other Suffice now to say it is worthy of cases, smnicolons, colons, dashes, etc., would have nlade the meaning its author and his theme. and connection much more plain. But the superb original illustra- Books Received. tions, from Mrs. Bishop's own photographs, fully compensate for' such KOREA AND HER N.,IGHBORS. Mrs. Isabella a trifling defect. Bird Bishop. Illustrated. ~VO, 480 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. A new and more complete index improves the secor.d edition. CHRISTIANITY AND THE PROGRESS OF MAN.

The latest contribution to the Prof. W. Douglass Mackenzie. 8vo, 250 "Duff Missionary Lectureship" is pp. $1.25. The same. by Rev. J. Marshall Lang, D.D., of THE EXPANSION OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. The Barony church, Glasgow. It is Duff Lectures for 1897. J. Marshall Lau,.:, entitled, "Expansion of the Chris- D.D. 8vo, 246 pp. 58. Wm. Blackwood tian Life." It is a noble volume. & Sons, Edinburgh & London. Its style is chaste, its thought fresh and stimulating; and, what is very MISSIONARIES IN THE WITNESS Box. 12mol 168 noticeable, it is along the lines of pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The Church an old -fashioned theology. Dr. Missionary Society, London. Lang shows himself perfectly familiar with the "new theology," THROUGH My SPECTACLES. Rev. Martin J. Hall, M.A. Svo, 104 pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The same.

BIBLE GLEANINGS IN FOREIGN FIELDS. Rev. E. W. Burroughs. 16mo, 63 pp. Is. The same.

THE GREAT BIG WORLD. A missionary walk in the Zoo (jUVenile). Aques M. Batty. 8vo, 48 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. The same.

ALASKA. Its neglected past, its brilliant future. Bushrod Washington James, M.D. 12mo, 450 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sun- shine Publishing Vo., Philadelphia.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF CENTRAL AFRICA. A record of twenty years pioneering among the Barotsi of the Upper Zam besi. Fran- ~ois Coillard. Translated by Cathrine Mackintosh. 8vo, 662 pp. Illustrated. lOs. Hodder & Stoughton, London.

PRIMEVAL REVELATION. Genesis i.-viii. J. Cynddylan Jones. 8vo,366 pp. 58. The sanle.

THE INCARNATE SAVIOR. W. R. Nichol, LL D. 8vo, 320 pp. 58. T. and T. Clark, Edin- burgh.

MISSIONARY HEROES O~ AFRICA. Sarah Geral- dine Stock. 8vo, 204 pp. Illustrated. 28. 6d. The London Missionary Society.

PIONEERING IN TIBET. Annie Ross Taylor.

8vo, 77 pp. Illustrated. 10. 6d. Morgan . & Scott, London.

THE BLIND IN CHINA. Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 104 pp. Kelly & Walsh, Hongkong.

COMBLE DE JOIE (a memoir of Wm. J. Neeth- ling, of South Africa). 16mo, 96 pp. Bichsel, Lyon, France.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI..-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign wegians, but it is only a shade. As Periodioals. we have said already, the Norwe- gians are Ulysses in the cave of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Polyphemus, destined to be de- MASS. voured, but to be devoured last.

MADAGASCAR. Hitherto, however, the persons of the French Protestant mission- It has been repeatedly declared aries have been respected. This that the persecutions by the French boundary, however, has at last in Madagascar are not directed been overleapt. against the Protestants, but against the English. Were this true, it The matter began with the na- would be a scandalous breach of tives. "11. August, 1897. A col- treaty obligations, of international onist, named Geraudel, a lime- right, and of common equity. The burner, has, it appears, allowed English missionaries, one and all, himself to beat one of our teachers, have loyally accepted the new gov- to break in the doors of our school, ernment, and have brought their to forbid the children to go any- people to accept it too. Yet they where except to the school founded have been vituperated and slander- by him, and finally to tear down ed, and their unoffending and help- the placard which I had had placed less people have been scattered, over the door of the school, and to beaten, imprisoned, and shot down nail it, in token of defiance, over without form of law, simply be- his own place of retirement. Learncause they had accepted the Gospel ing of this, I instituteo_ inquiry. from those who first brought it to M. Ducommun, accompanied by M. them. Gallant, went to the spot, and noted down every indication of what had Now, what has prompted all this? taken place. Everything corrobor- Doubtless GaUieni and his myrmi- ates the first reports of the natives. dons hate the missionaries still Supplied with proofs, I lodged a more intensely as Englishmen than complaint with the prosecuting atas Protestants, and the London So- torney, speaking of it myself to the ciety chiefly as the main English General. Fifteen days have past, society. Yet everywhere the Jesu- and nothing done." its have been turned loose, with the same watchword: "All Prot- This Geraudel, it seems, had set estants are Englishmen, and are up his own school in the Protestto be shot." "All Catholics are ant temple itself, from which he Frenchmen, and are to be saved had expelled the French Protestant and promoted." Norwegian or Eng- school. lish is all one in their view, altho undoubtedly the main rage of the M. Delord says: "As I chance to Jesuits and of their military con- be on a missionary round, the setfederates is at present directed tler Geraudel, without any provoagainst the London Society. That cation on my part, having already overthrown, they think they can repeatedly beaten several of our easily deal with the lesser societies. teachers, for which complaint had Doubtless their animosity is a long been lodged against him, came shade less violent against the Nor- running upon me, and struck me so violently that his huge cudgel was broken." For this the assailant

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was condemned to a fine of 50 left to take his time, and pardoned francs and costs of 50 francs. The if, in spite of his best will, Protesmedical attestation of severe in- tantism is only crippled, not quite jury, the absolutely unprovokt vio- exterminated. lence, followed up by a violent expulsion from the village, with cries On Sunday, the 1st of August, of, "Fahavalo, English spy!" and died Joseph Andrianaivoravelona, filthy epithets added, resulted, not- pastor of the Queen. He had acwithstanding the energetic repre- companied his mistress to Reunion, sentations of the public prosecu- and there, on the Saturday, having tor, in a sentence which M. De- a sense that his end was drawing long very reasonably calls " a neal', he anticipated the preparamockery." Geraudel so regarded tions for the communion of the it, for he left the court with ex- following day. On Sunday mornpressions of triumphant contempt ing, after praying that, if it were against the Protestant pastors. God's- will, he might be restored, but if not, might be soon taken, That the French should shoot he rose, drest himself, and, leaning Protestant converts of English against a small table neal' his bed, missionaries as rebels without trial breathed his last. He was sixtyis the most natural thing in the two years of age. world. They would doubtless have shot the missionaries, too, but for A few minutes later one of his the fear of England. They now deacons, also a voluntary exile, said show, in spite of the declarations to his servant: "Dada Naivo has of some writers of more good finisht his course; now it is my nature than perspicacity, that it is turn. Spread my bed, that I may not English nationality merely die there." The bed was made which they hate, but Protestantism ready; he strecht himself out upon itself, English or French. The evi- it, and peaceably expired. dences of General Gallieni's at least passive complicity in the various The deceast pastor' was one of the persecutions accumulate. If the Christians who suffered under the French are not exterminating the persecutions of Queen Ranava,lona Protestant ministers from Mada- the First. He afterward became f;'o,-~..,ar quite so soon as Father a distinguisht seholar of the Eng- Phelim, of St. Louis, gleefully lish divinity schools, and then anticipated, he has no reason to pastor of one of the largest find fault with them. They seem churehes of the capital, and also of to be going as fast as they can. the palace church. He leaves nine This worthy representative of children. American principles should indulgently consider that they are em- MISCELLANEOUS. barrast by the necessity of professing attachment to religious free- "There is no parallelto the presdom, and that it requires a little ent position of England, except the cIrcumspection to find out how to position of the Roman Empire, and reconcile this with the reality 0-[ the Roman Empire fell after it had religious persecution. He himself achieved only part of its great purdoubtless would be for shooting pose. And why did it fall? Beevery Protestant misister off- cause Rome was powerful as an exhand, but so prompt a course would ternal organization, but Rome had probably jar on General Gallieni's no spiritual contents to give to the sense of refinement. He must be people whom it conquered. It had no Gospel, it had no message, it had nothing to show-no means of ele- vating. And unless men are ele-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

vated by the government of other the other, except on the religious countries to whom they are subject, side; that unless you try to underunless they are elevated, unless stand men as religious beings, you they get spiritual ideas, there can do not get on from any other side be no real hold in the material force at all. For there is the root of their that keeps them together. life, the root of everybody's life-it must, after all, be his religious "The truth is nowadays becom- ideas. However debased his religing obvious. Weare more and ion may be, you can only undermore seeing that intercourse with stand a man through his religious other countries, if it is to be of any side, and benefit him by giving him real value, must necessarily be a right religious idea. There is no upon a religious basis. It is more other way of benefiting mankind and more being seen that you can at all. All else is simply from the not possibly influence a man at all outside, and has no basis of purunless you have influenced hini on pose."-BISHOP MANDEL CREIGHthe religious side; if you have not TON, D.D., C. M. Intelligencer. toucht that, then you have toucht nothing. It is no good to improve M. G. Appia, in the Journal des things mechanically in ci~ilization, Missions for November, 1897, desuch as making roads and provid- votes three pages to a very appreing water-supplies. You know the ciative notice of" The New Acts of Roman Empire made water-sup- the Apostles." He says: "No one plies better than we can, and yet it will read this book without expedisappeared and past away, be- riencing the irresistible and beneficause, as I said, it could not touch cent impression that an author the spiritual basis of human life. who knows how to speak with so There is nothing on which civiliza- intimate a persuasion to the men tion depends but that. There is of his time, is doubtless himself a nothing else which is past on, there focus of spiritual fervor, a Chrisis nothing else which rep~oduces tian who has the right to repeat, itself and gives true life. under forms modern and sometimes a little American, to all the friends " I was exceedingly interested a of missions, the ancient lesson of little time ago in going to a meet- St. Paul and St. John: 'Be fering-I think of the Calcu.tta Mis- vent in spirit.''' sion-which was addrest by Mr. Bryce, who was askt to address it The French readers "will be because he had just been in India, happy to find that the translator and had seen something of the has added to the original some exworking of the mission there. amples and some biographical traits ""VeIl, Mr. Bryce spoke with very entirely French. More than one great weight, of course. He said pastor will feel himself constrained that his journey in India had at to develop for himself, while profitleast convinced him of this, that ing by the facts furnisht by the unless England could succeed in author, and inspiring himself with Christianizing its Indian subjeccs, his sacred passion, his own New that empire could not last; that Acts of the Apostles. Accordingly, nuthing else whatever could hold it we recommend the work to all together; that at present there were friends of missions." two sets of lives, two civilizations, two races simply in juxtaposition; The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitthat there could be no real inter- scrift, in an extended account of fusion of the two, and no real possi- the development of the Church bility of either one understanding Missionary Society, gives Henry

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Venn's ideal of the growth of the writes through the medium of the native churches as consisting of Bapt'ist HC1'ald, earnest.Iy asking three stages: Self-support, self- support in the work being done in government, self-extension. The translating and distributing the first is to go over into the second, Gospel in the many tongues of the the first two into the third. heathen world. The Bible is, un- doubtedly,one of the" best mission- Henry Venn (son of John Venn, aries;" therefore, the propagation a principal founder) was secretary of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is of the C. M. S. from 1841 till 1872. greatly aided by the distribution of At the beginning of his secretary- the Scriptures in the languages of ship the statistics stood as follows: the world. Receipts, £85,536; ordained missionaries, 117; native clergymen, 10; The P1'csbytcrian ChU1'ch of Engcommunicants, 6,050. At the end land has recently celebrated at as follows: Receipts, £156,440; or- Marylebone the fifth jubilee of the dained missionaries, 204; native "Westminster Assembly's Shorter clergymen, 148 ; communicants, Catechism." Between eight and 25,000. nine hundred were present, and the event was worthily celebrated as a English Notes. fact in England's history, when a great stand was made for the faith, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. and a great effort was made to pre- serve in all its purity the truth The Baptist Missionary Society.- once delivered to the saints. According to custom the usual prayer-meeting was held at the Hakkaland.-As in Manchuria, mission house, Furnival St., on so in South China, the Homan New Year's day. Hev. George Catholics are giving much trouble Kerry, for forty years the Indian to Protestants and also to the mansecretary of the society, presided darins, who dare not punish them and delivered a brief, but stirring because they claim the protection address. Several representatives of the French. The French Repubfrom other missionary societies lic, whatever it be at home, seems took part, and mission work in all to have its foreign policy largely its varied branches was remem- determined by a wish to please bered before the Throne of Grace. Jesuit priests. Witness Madagas- car, New Caledonia, Algiers, and A new Map of India is now ready. now North and South China. It shows all the Baptist stations distinctly and has been prepared China Inland Mission.-Mr. specially for this society by Mr. Hudson Taylor in making an ap- Stanford, the well-known map- peal in behalf of "This Generation publisher. Christian Endeavor so- of the Chinese," draws attention to cieties and Missionary unions the fact that, whereas fourteen would find their interest in mis- years ago there were only two witsionary enterprize greatly aug- nesses for Christ in all the millions mented, if the position of the vari- of Shensi, Mr. King and Mr. Easous occupied fields of the world ton, now there are seventy-seven. was more fixed in the mind. The There are also over twenty stations smallness of what has been done in the province, while above five and the vastness of what is to be hundred have been baptized, n'ot a done are by such study made evi- few of whom are now in the presdent. ence of the Lord.

Mr. William Hill, the secretary According to the calculation of of the Bible Translation Society,

1898.J ENGL1SR NOTES

Mr. George King, of Shen-si pro- Mohammedans, priest and all, have vince, on whose heart evidently joined the Christians. the spiritual needs of the present generation of Chinese heavily At Ouitcha a difficulCy has been press, some 1,500 missionaries are caused by the proselytizing efforts required for China's immediate of the Roman Catholics, who have evangelization. The measure, he had recourse to bribes to effect their believes,could be most economically object, and have also spread their conducted, and the carrying of it literature abroad. To counteract out would entail, in his judgment, these efforts, special instruction is no loss to the home church, since now being given in the Romish more is lost annually at home controversy. through backsliding, in conse- quence of lack of Christian work, Pre8byterian Church of England. more than would suffice to carry the blessed Gospel through the -This society's agent in the Jewish length and breadth of China proper. London quarters, Mr. Polan, has The Cuddapah Mi88ion.-This been much encouraged of late by mission, begun 70 years ago, and representing a large district of the direct fruit, and by the increast Madras Presidency, has increast during the last ten years as never spirit of inquiry shown by the Jews before. Ten years ago there were only 203 communicants, now there who have congregated in Whiteare 881. The numbers of adherents has more than doubled in this de- chapel, and hail from many lands. cade, while "the most gratifying result of all is that the number of He tells of a Jew from Russia, who evangelists, teachers, and catechists has risen from 44 to 126." carne to London expressly to in- Mr. N. C. Daniell, named in the foregoing paragraph, will reinforce quire more fully into the truth, and the work in this promising land. who was attracted by the Hebrew Church JWi88ionarJi Society.-The word, Shalom, Shalom, placarded ,,v general outlook in est Africa is on the window-bills of the ,Vhiteencouraging. This applies specially to Aremo, a district of Ibadan, chapel mission. His confession, as and to Ijeba Ode. The Jebus are becoming, according to the Rev. R. sent by letter subsequently, was: A. Croker, less hostile to Christianity: there are new inquirers almost "I have read the' New Testament.' every week, and the increase in the congregations, particularly in the I find that the Law and the Prophvillages, is markt. This testimony is confirmed by the Rev. F. Melville ets speak of one Messiah. .I Jones, who reports that "a great movement is perceptible among the believe that Jesus of Bethlehem is people," and that the main hindrance to much larger accessions is the true Anointed One." Other "polygamy." An interesting item concerns Iseyin, where the band of cases of more or less hopefulness are given, the record closing with a gladsome note of thankfulness.

India.-Special significance at- taches to the recent baptism of Syed Ali Hossein, a Mohammedan student, who during the last six or seven years has read and studied the Bible, the Koran, and many controversial books. As one of gra- dually deepening convictions, he finally decided to become a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. He does this counting the cost and foresee- ing the persecution and hatred which his profession of Christ is certain to entail. At present he is in the Free Church College, Cal- cutta, and is hoping to be a preacher to Mohammedans.

G:ElN:ERAL MissiONARY INTELLtGENc

THE KINGDON!. and Directory for Worship, not strangely, since it dates from the -Well does Bishop J. P. New- middle of the seventeenth century, man affirm: "The boldest thought lays no sort of !'mphasis upon the ever suggested to the human mind duty of spreading the Gospel to the is Christ's proposition to convert ends of the earth. And the Book this world to himself. For origin- of Common Prayer, originating yet ality of conception, simplicity of further back, is sadly inadequate at method, and certainty of result, it the same cardinal point. has no parallel in the world of thought. Bolder than the dream -Again and again is the query of the Macedonian to conquer all put, Why the cause of foreign kingdoms by his sword; than the missions shouid be so much more purpose of the Roman to unify all popular than that of home mis- E,"overnments into one; than the sions, whereas the evidence is hop!' of Leibnitz to create a univer- overwhelming that no such partialsal langliage for this our babbling ity exists. Thus the Ch,,"~rch lYIisrace, it stands forth sublime in its sionary Intell·igencer shows that isolation, to excite our admiration, while the Church of England exinflame our zeal, invite anI' co- pends for the work abroad about operation, and inspire our faith in $3,250,000 annually (£650,000), for the future of mankind." the work at home upwards of $40,- 000,000 (£8,054,000) are expended. -Judge Tucker, brother of the And the Missionary Herald finds late "A. L. O. E.," served "long in that while the Congregationalists India, giving to missions $200 per gave last year about $1,660,000 to month. To those who remonstrated evangelize the ",Vest, the South, at his liberality, he replied: "There etc., only some $470,000 were donatare 86,000,000 adult population; ed for the redemption of the entire 5,000 die daily; every day's delay vast pagan and Mohammedan means 5,000 souls." At the en- world. And no doubt all Christentrance to the station he had four dom is giving in about the same stone tablets erected. On two, the proportion. Ten Commandments, on two, John iii. 14-18. After the duties of his -Robert E. Sp~er reports an oboffice were fulfilled, he preacht ject lesson given by the mission-" Jesus. "If every hair was a life," aries in Seoul, who built a street in said he, "I would give them all to front of their premises in the most Him." He fell in 1857, at the hands approved way. The Koreans were of the mutineers. On his sitting- not slow to see the advantages of a room walls were inscribed, "Fear well-paved street, with deep gutters God, " " Love your enenlies," at the side, and now there are " Prepare for death." miles of such streets in that city, making it one of the cleanest and -As indicating progress in con- most attractive in that part of the viction and zeal as touching mis- world. sions, attention has recently been called to these three notable facts. -Some idea of a missionary's Whereas at former sessions of the isolation may be gained from t.he Lambeth Conference (Church of fact, stated in the Missionary England), this theme of themes Herald, that Dr. Atwood, in ShanreCeived but scant notice or none at si, China, had not seen a European all at the last session it was at the face in fifteen years, excepting fore front, it held the place of hon- those of his fellow-missionaries. or. The Westminster Confession WOMAN'S WORK. come from Ireland, wanted to find her sister who was at service in a -Dr. Dennis, writing of woman family in Allegheny. The deaconas she is to-day, says: "She is still ess, as soon as free from her station regarded, as of old, in a non-Chris- duties, took the girl to her sister. tian environment, as a scandal and a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, a -The Fall River, Mass., Deacontemptation and a terror, a blemish ess Home has received an offer of and a burden,-at once the touch- $7,000 from a generous man, prostone and stumbling block of hu- viding $3,000 are contributed by man systems, the sign and shame others. He is the same friend who of the non-Christian world." gave the home, worth $10,000.

-The Zenana Bible and Medical YOUNG PEOPLE. Mission has missionaries in Benares, the sacred city of Hinduism. -The Gleaners' Union connected An English woman visited that with the Church Missionary Socicity, who has given efficient help ety has about 100,000 members and in the conduct of a soldiers' home added 11,089 last year, supported 14 at Rawal Pindi. Her comparison " own missionaries" by the central of the value of such a non-religious funds and 33 others by branches tho most kindly and helpful insti- on their own account, and besides tution and the Zenana work she paid over to the C. JVL S. £2,900. saw in Benares is instructive. " I have seen," she said, on her return -The Galveston, Texas, Y. M. to Rawal Pindi, "that all the work C. A. entered on New Year's Day a we are doing here is mere child's new building, costing $65,000, and play compared with missionary the gift by bequest of Henry Rosenwork, and henceforth I am going berg. to be a missionary." -The Band of Hope movement -The 'V. C. T. U. of the District is in its fiftieth year, and an ear- nest effort is made to increase, by of Columbia have organized a vig- a million more, the membership of orous campaign against the sale of these societies in Britain and liquor in the official restaurant at America. There are at present the Congressional Lihrary. They 23,000 societies of juvenile abstainwill lay the matter before Presi- ers, with a total membership of dent McKinley, and if this effort about 3,000,000. In Lancashire and does not succeed, they will ask affi.- Cheshire, England, there are 1,250,- liated organizations throughout the 000 children of school age, of whom country to join them in a monster not more than 400,000 are pledged petition against such desecration to abstinence. An effort is bping of such a building. made to add 200,000 members, and funds are being raised p II over the -Some of the work done by the country. Traveler's Aid of the Pittsburg Deaconess Home during the first 11 AJIERICA. days of service at the station: 297 trains were met and 586 persons United States.-According to the aided, making an average of 2 per-. Chicago TrcilnLne, in 1897, upwards sons to the train. The classes of of $33,000,000 were given in large people aided were the aged, the sums for public uses, of which sick, women with small children, women were the donors of $13,- and young girls traveling alone. 400,000: nearly $15,000,000 reacht One of the last class, who had just the treasuries of religious societies, and colleges received $10,000,000. -Private gifts to the first-class Canada.-Alex. Fraser,of Ottawa, educational institutions in this recently offered a donation of $800 country for the last twenty -years for the support of native mission- aggregate nearly $200,000,000, or aries in Japan. Correspondence an average of nearly $12,000,000 a was had with Dr. Macdonald, and year. 5 names were selected-3 mission- aries and 2 evangelists-namely, E. -Through the death of a bache- Yamanaka, Y. Hiraiwa, K. Yama- lor uncle, 35 children of Kokomo, ga, A. Kato, and K. !izumi, whose Ind., and its vicinity have been aggregate stipends amount to just left money to give them a univer- $800 in gold. sity education. More than forty years ago W. H. Trabue disap- -Mr. Sampson. C. M. S. mission- peared. During the war he served ary at Cumberland Sound in the as a colonel of a Mississippi regi- Arctic regions, writes to the soci- ment under the name of W. H. ety: "On Christmas Eve I gave a Tribbitt, and afterward settled at lantern exhibition to about 80 Terry, Miss., where he accumulated souls, lasting for two-and-a-half a large fortune, and recently died hours. At the close I was com- in New York, leaving an estate pletely done up, owing to the in- worth $3,000,000. The will pro- tense heat and the dreadful stench vides that all his living relatives of arising from the oily persons of the school age, and all to become of Eskimos present and the nature of school age, shall receive a university their clothes-all undrest furs." At education, and at the conclusion of another station he had for church the college course receive in addi- and school a house in which the tion a sum of money equal to their dogs were fed. It was 5 ft. 6 in. from school expenses. floor to ceiling, the walls being made of barrels and the floor and -The Armour Packing Co. is seats of hard snow. He had to erecting a large building in Kansas stand over two smoking Eskimo City for the use of the Salvation lamps. "I am glad to say we were Army. It is 50 feet wide and 80 packt like sardines," he writes, feet long,and there are three stories. "and had a splendid time singing The auditorium on the ground floor hymns and reading the Gospel." will seat 700 persons, the second floor will be utilized as offices and for EUROPE. officers' quarters, while on the third floor there will be a Poor Man's Great Britain. The estate of the Hotel. late John T. Morton, of Aberdeen, has been valued at £786,719 gross, -Some 12 years ago a Chinese and £714,186 net. After making lad, Chan L. Teung, in a laundry in provision for his wife and sons Boston, began to work his way and certain legacies, Mr. Morton toward securing an education. disposed of the residue of his estate Identifying himself before long in the following manner: One-sixwith the Mt. Vernon church, he teenth to the Waldensian Church, grew in favor with all, and new in Italy; and seven-sixteenths to after graduating with honor from the Moravian Church. One other Harvard University, he has gone to fourth part of the residuary estate Foochow to become a teacher in is to be for the benefit of the China science in the Banyan City Institute Inland Mission, the money to be of the American Board. Before his distributed among the missionaries departure the Mt. Vernon church in China, and to be applied in gave him a public reception. founding and building schools, and for evangelizing the Chinese. Un- training of native students necesder the remaining fourth part the sarily came to an end. following charities will benefit: Aged Pilgrim's Friend Societv, -The Church Missionary Society London Aged Christians' Society, has selected 2 new mi8sionaries, the Widows' Friend Society, and Dr. W. R. S. Miller, and the Rev. the Aged Christians' Friend Soci- L. C. Jonas, to go as pioneers into ety of Scotland. London ChrisNan. the Hausa States in company with L. H. W. Nott, and in preparation -At a recent meeting of the for this campaign all the 3 brethren Foreign Mission Committee of the hope to go to Tripoli for the study English Presbyterian Church, a of the Hausa language. Mr. Nott resolution was adopted declaring sailed early in January, and will that it was expedient, in view of make all necessary arrangements the great expansion of the church's for the others to join him a few China and Formosa missions, and months later. of their urgent claims on the resources of the church, to take in The Continent. Signs of life are consideration the desirability of manifest in the French Roman withdrawing from the station of Catholic Church. Of the 20 stu- Rampore Boalia, ·India, thuE) ima- dents who have recently entered bling the church more fully to the Protestant Theological Faculty strengthen and extend her work in in Paris, 6 were formerly priests. China and Formosa. The Advisory A new journal also-Le Chretien Committee was instructed to make Frmu;ais-has just appeared, proarrangements with the Free claiming itself" the organ of evan- Church, or some other church, for gelical reform in Catholicism." It the transference to it of the Ram- asserts that more than 20 priests pore Boalia mission, the English have already felt it necessary to Presbyterian Church to pay a sub- separate from the church. sidy for the carrying on of the work for a series of years. -The Hermannsburg "Farm- ers'" mission had an income of -The Friends' Foreign Mission $80,325 last year. The expenses Association has been amalgamd,~c'l were heavy on account of the with the Friends' Syrian Mission. famine, the rinderpest, and the The larger society found itself at plague in South Africa. the close of its financial year with a reported expenditure of £14,994, -At his Christmas reception to and income of £11,935. The deficit, the cardinals an~ others who gave £3,059, has since been met by special him greetings, the Pope spoke in contributions. In Madagascar, the deprecation of the conflict between Friends have shared the ill-treat- Church and State in Italy. Imparment meted out to all the Protes- tial minds must needs desire it tant missions. The greatest trial ended. He believed the majority was the compulsory surrender of of Italians were against it, and their fine new hospital to the thought the Government did French authorities, no compensa- wrong to go contrary to the will of tion being offered for the buildings, the people, who were now conand only an utterly inadequate vinced that political unity had not amount for the drugs, instruments, brought them prosperity. The and other property. The medical rights of the Papacy should be remission property being thus confis- stored; it needed to be independent. cated, the medical school for the -Independent.

""-According to reports from Russia, there is a possibility that the son~ were allowed to approach the religious situation will be material- neighborhood of the railway. lyalleviated. The famous M. Con- stantin Pobiedonostsefl:, Procura- ASIA. tor of the Russian Synod, it is said, will be relieved of his post and be -Says Rev. J. H. Barrows: "Asia succeeded by Count Ignatiefl', now is the ccntinent of diversities and Governor of the Province of Kiefl'. divisions. It includes conservative The Count is a thorough-going Rus- China, progressive Japan, the co- sian, and believes heartily in ag- matose and decadent Buddhist, and gressive Russian policy; but he has the fierce, simple, and restless Arab. always shown himself able to rec- Only a common faith can bring ognize changing circumstances unity and order into its chaos- and influences. During the Russo- not Buddha, not Hinduism, not Turkish war he cordially indorst Islam. It can only be Christianity, Bible work in the Russian army; whose teaching of divine father- and altho the Bibles thus sold were hood and human brotherhood has afterward confiscated when the come through Jesus Christ. Its army entered Odessa, and were condition is little understood. burned, in all probability with the Nearly half of its inhabitants are Count's knowledge, still it shows prisoners for life; its great cities that he realizes the inadvisability are unclean; the mass of its popuof the government's opposing itself lation half naked; one-quarter to the trend of religious liberty in with only one meal a day; with thought and action.-Independent. famines that sweep ofl' millions of victims. Most Hindus are on the -There would seem to be room verge of starvation at least periodfor a few missionaries in Russia. ically. Even for their physical im- For it is stated on good authority provement we must give them that. over 50,ODO soldiers-cavalry, Christianity. infantry, and engineers–guarded the railway between the German Islam.–In Palestine are found 23 frontier and St. Petersburg on the Jewish agricultural colonies, 6,000 Czar's recent journey fronl Darm- colonists, and 100,000 acres under stadt to his own capital. The sen- cultivation. This is mainly the tinels along the lines were placed work of the last twenty-five years. within sight of one another, and were instructed ia special methods -In Chtl.rch at Home and Abroad of signaling in case anything un- Dr. Mary Eddy writes as follows: usual should happen. The most "I took a large supply of books extraordinary precautions were with me on a tour which lasted two taken at the frontier station of months and a. half. My Bible Virballen. Every bridge was mi- woman had a special talent for nutely examined and tested; houses selling them, and even sold at the in the immediate vicinity of the last my own little pocket Testaline were closely watcht, and a mul- ment, as our supply was exhausted. titude of workmen were employed Since then, on every tour, long or in tapping the rails and examining short, I take with my medical supthe sleepers. The entire traffic was plies a full assortment of Bibles, dislocated for days before the ar- Testmnents, and 5eparate vowcled , rival of the imperial train, and no portions. The first tour after the one save those known to the au- new year opened, 5 napoleons' thorities as absolutely reliable per- worth of books were in stock. Miss Ford, Ill.y associate, sold all of these to the patients, and since then two more orders have been and then the cannon were disexhausted. One little boy sold a charged. Down fell the gods, the treasured pack of cards to gain whole pantheon being destroyed. possession of the Gospel of John. During my last trip 31 portions – A Hindu father recently were sold in a village where the brought his little motherless girl to light of the Gospel had never before a mission school, and askt that she penetrated." At Banias I spent might be received. She was six 19 clinic days and had 600 attend- years old, and was sought in marances from 13 villages, while at riage by a man of 40, who offered Dibble, where we have 40 new 200 rupees for her; but her father evangelicals, I had 13 clinic days could not consent. Then the priests and 525 attendances from23 vil- demanded her for the vile service lages." of the temple, but he would not yield, and instead begged the mis- -Is the Bible a seditious book? sionary to receive and protect her, It has been so regarded in many saying: "For years I have watcht periods of the world's history, and the 200 Christian girls of your school is so regarrled now by a high official go back and forth, and I never have in Eastern Turkey, who seized two seen an unhappy face among them; copies of the Bible and condemned I want my daughter to be like them because of the first verse of them." the twelfth chapter of Daniel, and threatens to collect and burn all -Dr. K. S. Macdonald, says the books containing this passage. Let Chr'ist'ian, told the Missionary Conus read from King James' version ference at Calcutta that the decay that terrible rebellion-breeding pas- of caste is rapidly going on. The sage: "And at that time shall educated classes pour contempt on Michael stand up, the great prince it, observing it in public for perwhich standeth for the children of sonal ends, but utterly ignoring it thy people: and there shall be a in private life. Eating-houses are time of trouble, such as never was increasing in Calcutta, and in these since there was a nation even to Hindus eat all sorts of food without that same time: and at that time asking who prepared it. 'Yestern thy people shall be rlelivered, every musical instruments have got into one that shall be found written in the harems, and Hindu young ladies the book." are taught music by European pro- fessors. Modes of traveling also India.-The king of Nepaul, the tend to produce this same disregard mountainous independent state of the severe demands of caste. north from Bengal, lost his queen. She had been terribly pitted by -This is what the Swami Vivesmall-pox, and committed suicide in disgust at her loss of beauty. kananda, who ought to know, says The king, in his anger at her death, first revenged himself on the doc- about his fellow Hindus: "Comtors-flogged them and cut off'their right ears and their noses. Next he pared to many other races, I must rounded on the gods. He set loaded cannon in front of the images, and tell you in plain words, we are weak, ordered the gunners to fire. The men, in terror of the gods, refused very weak. First of all is our physito obey. Some of them were killed by the order of the irate monarch, cal weakness. That physical weak- ness is the cause at least of one-third of our miseries. 'Ye are lazy; we can not work; we can not combine; we do not love each other; we are immensely selfish. . You talk of reforms, of ideas, and all these for the last one hundred years; and when it comes to prac- hut covered with palmy~ leaves, tice, you are not to be found any- where; so that you have disgusted but we doubt if Solomon felt any the whole world, and the very prouder at the dedication of the name of reform is a thing of ridi- temple. A church will be organ- cule to the whole world. The only ized as soon as th8 people are able cause is, you are weak, weak; your and willing to can and support body is weak, your mind is weak." their own pastor, whkh, we think, He said the Hindu religion is now will be very soon." "one degraded mass of supersti- tion," with" the most hideous cere- –Principal Smith, of the Bapt~st monies, the most horrible, the Theological Seminary, Insein, Bur- most obscene books that human ma, reports an attendance of 142 in hands ever wrote or the human the Karen, and 36 in the Burmese brain ever conceived, the most department. The class in Greek, bestial forms that ever passed un- after a year of foundation-laying der the name of religion." in Green's Handbook to the Gram- mar of the Greek Testament, is now -The reports from the plague- studying with great enjoyment and affected centers are, if possible, profit, Dr. Harper's Inductive more unfavorable than those of last Method with the Gospel of John. week. The number of deaths in Next year, which will be third and Bombay is greater than at any last, they will read passages time since the recrudescence of the throughout the Greek Testament. disease. Poona is faring still worse. The scourge is working fearful China. To the civil service examhavoc in the native city. Advices from there describe the situation inations in China about 2,000,000 I as inconceivable by those who do I not see it for themselves. The fell disease has appeared at a new vil- candidates are admitted every lage in the Punjab. Thus far the year. Literary criticism, history, south and east are happily exempt agriculture, military affairs, and in the providerice of God. How finance are among the subjects long these regions will remain so covered. Until recently the quesremains to be seen.-Indian WU- tions have been limited to Chinese ness. affairs. Now, however, it is re- ported that the exanliners recom- -Dr. Downie in the Baptist mend the Old Testament as a text- Miswiona1'Y Review tells of an inter- book, "because it is the classic of esting baptismal scene which took Christian countries," and a new place in an out-station at Nellore, question on the examination papers called Rebala. " It is a jungle vil- this year is: "What do you know lage where a little handful of of the repeopling of the earth by Christians have been struggling for Noah and his family after the a long time to get a little chapel flood?" and school house of their own. ,Ve promist them a door and window -The Manchuria Presbytery of if they would do the rest, and when the United Presbyterian Ohurch of we went out to the dedication we Scotland is composed of 13 evangelcould hardly avoid sharing the ist missionaries, 4 medical missionmanifest pride the poor people had aries, 14 native elders. At a recent in showing us the house they had meeting it reported 28 congregabuilt to the Lord. It is onlyamud tions, 63 chapels, 41 churches, 9 dispensaries and hospitals, 1 native pastor, 17 native elders, 165 native deacons, 5,802 baptized persons, 6,300 applicants for baptism on list, 58 schools, 680 scholars; and 2,000 iron will and untiring energy. He persons were baptized last year. erred in leading his followers to make war on ancestral worship, -" The weather was bitter cold, instead of seeking to reform it; but we had no means of heating still, in founding and conducting the building, and so depended for the China Inland Mission, he has warmth upon our clothing, and if made an epoch in the history of I was a missionary I was cold and nlissionary enterprise." hungry. I wore a native dress and planned, as far as I could, to use -Miss Hu King Eng, the young native food. About 20 women gath- Chinese girl whom Li Hung Chang ered to the class, some of these has appointed a delegate from sleeping in the chapel, others re- China to the Women's Convention turning to their homes for the in London in 1898, is said to be night. I was so fortunate as to very successful asa doctor in Foohave for lny own use one small chow. She studied for seven years room, about 10 x 6. This contained in the University of Michigan, and a kang large enough for one person, received the degree of M.D. there. and no other furniture. In one cor- She is now in charge of a hospital, ner I had a heap of charcoal; in the and the story is told of a coolie who opposite a pile of cabbages, and a wheeled his old blind mother 1,000 heap of sweet potatoes, and two or miles on a wheelbarrow to take her three bunches of onions. We had to the woman doctor. An operafive large jars in the room, one for tion for double cataract was perwhite flour, millet meal, rice, and formed, and the woman can see as millet. Besides these I had a few well as ever. shelves, on which I placed my books and a small store of home remedies. Korea.-Those who are earnestly Among my women were two with looking for the victory of Christ's small children. Those babies slept Kingdom on the earth, have their in the daytime, so that their mo- faith constantly tested by newsthers made real progress, but my paper reports of movements among rest at night was often interrupted the nations. The growing ascendby their wails. The women called ancy of Russia in Korea means, them 'the little watchmen,' and to these watchmen of the night, altho the chapel was in a lonely just one imperative inquiry; Will place on the outskirts of the village, the Russian (Greek) Church be we never felt afraid of thieves as able, with its priests and its paglong as those children cried so much eants, to smother the Christian at night."-Miss MOTTill. life already introduced into Korea? According to his confidence in the -This is what Rev. W. A. P. divine and energizing power of the Martin has to say of Rev. J. Hud- Gospel, each answers that question; son Taylor and his great society: but in it lies a tremendous argu- "He is the Loyola of Protestant ment for pushing the Bible in Komissions. When I first met him he rea, and pushing it now, before was a mystic absorbed in religious priests and nuns fetch it, in a fordreams, waiting to have his work eign tongue, across the Russian revealed-not idle, but aimless. border.-Woman's WOTk fOT Wo- When he had money he spent it TItan. on charity to needy Chinese, and then was reduced to sore straits -Recently a colporteur in Korea himself. When the vocation found gathered some people about him, him it made him a new man, with but before he could tell ~hem anything about the good books he car- book about a man who spent much ried, and which he wished them to time in Africa, which from beginbuy and read, they had to feel of ning to end is a long-drawn wail. him and handle his hat and his It would have cured both writer clothes. In some places a mission- and hero of all moping to see the ary has been askt to take off his manner of Mackay's life. He has shoes and stockings, that the people no time to fret and groan and weep; may see whether he really has feet and God knows if ever man had and toes like themselves. Once a reason to think of "graves and missionary in China, after he had worms and oblivion," and to be preacht to a company which seemed doleful and lonely and sad, Mackay to be listening intently, askt if any had, when, after murdering his of those present would like to make bishop, and burning his pupils, and any inquiries that they might know strangling his converts, and clubmore about what he had been say- bing to death his dar'k friends, ing, to which one of the company Mwanga turned his eye of death on said immediately: "We would like him. And yet the little man met to know what those two buttons it with calm blue eyes that never on the back of your cont fire for?" winkt. To see one man of this kind, working day after day for AFRICA. twelve years bravely, and without a syllable of complaint or a moan A missionary from Ceni;ral West amid the "wildernesses," and to Africa tells how the natives were hear him lead his little flock to affected by their first sight of show forth God's loving kindness artificial human anatomy. A in the morning, and his faithfulmissionary was giving a group of ness every night, is worth going a natives a talk on astronomy, and long journey for the moral courage when he told them about the move- and contentment that cne derives ments of the heavenly bodies one from it.-H. M. Stanley. of his hearers bluntly said, "You lie." The missionary said, "What -When the new converts at Manwould you say if I should tell you gamba, in the Kameruns, West that in my country people some- Africa, wanted to build It regular times t'Lke out their teeth to brush chapel in place of their prayer-shed, them? " This was greeted with de- they petitioned the Basle Society risive laughter. But a lady mission- for a grant of $1,000. The home ary present, being prompted by a committee appropriated only $500. sign, let her hand-made teeth drop The negro generally likes to be into her lap. Every naHve fled helpt along, and is not overfond of from the room in consternation, bestirring himself, but in this inand after that they promist to be- stance he did surprisingly well. For lieve everything that the mission- months they workt overtime and ary might say. saved their earnings for their chapel. "Vhen they brought the -" I am growing old," said the money to the teacher, it was found father of a scholar of the French that the amount did not reach by Protestant mission on the Kongo, far. They resolved to have an Afri- "and before I die I want to have can collection, which certainly will my boy back for a time, that I may find no imitation in America. The tell him all about our quarrels, so chapel committee went from house that he may know who they are to house to collect the subscripwho owe us corpses." tions. Vllhoever was not able to -A clever writer lately wrote a pay was summarily dealt with. His clast together if born before or belongings were seized and put up after a great battle, a great storm, at auction. No one demurred; they or a great drought. By a kind of thought it was a good joke on them. leap year arrangement a Zulu girl A negro, however, has not much of may, without embarr~'ssment, probhis world's goods, so there ,,:as still pose marriage to any young man '1 deficit. Then the order went forth up9n whom she has set her heart. that no one should buy new clothes until the chapel was paid for. A -A Zulu woman's hut is her cas-. young man who had gotten a new tIe, and she will shut the doer even loin cloth was compelled to give it on her husband. Miss Cc lenso to the collector. Great was the joy says, "I have heard an argry, when at last the day of dedication woman say to her spouse: 'Not a arrived, and they could give the scrap of food shall you eat to-day)' Lord a house of His own. and he sneaks away meekly."

-M. CoiBaI'd, of the Paris So- -Nyassaland from its climatic ciety's mission to the Barotse, re- and geographical condition is par lates this incident: "In ten days the ea;cellence the land of industrial grass, and even the brushwood, had missions. The Zambesi Industrial reasserted their rights, as if in Mission maintains some 600 acres revenge; and when we penetrated of land under cultivation, and to the tents the smell of mouldi- altho small profits have hitherto ness chokt us. The, whole place been realized owing to the coffeewas a mass of mud, alive with shrub only attaining fruition after frogs and millipedes. A hurricane three years' growth, yet from the had upset everything and broken harvest of 1897 the sum of 72,000 my crockery. That good fellow marks ($18,000) is expected. Forty Paulus [a native evangelist] had European agents and between 700 pusht his scrupulous fidelity to the and 800 natives are employed upon point of even keeping the fragments the plantations. of my cups and plates! It was too much of a good thing. I fled from ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the ruins, and installed myself in one of my huts, which is scarcely -The London Missionary Society any better. The termites, centi- has received such favorable news pedes, seuruyi, warrior-ants, had from Madagascar as to be able to taken possession of everything be- state as follows: "It is implied that fore my arrival; but it was the a modus vivendi with the authorfrogs more specially that had made ities had been found, and in conit their rendezvous. They were formation of this the deputations everywhere-on the ground, on the state that Miss Hare's services were walls, in the roof. They fall on greatly needed at Fianarantsoa, one's head in bed, into the dishes from which, in consequence of the on the table; they are not afraid of break-up of her work, it had prea bath in a cup of coffee, and have viously been decided t.o remove her, the impudence to croak in my face and that they had decided to cancel from the edge of my inkstand now the arrangement. for transferring whilst I am writing. TI~is is a pre- her to Samoa, and were keeping lude to the nocturnal concert which her at her post. We must wait for awaits me. It is quite regal." details; but this telegram is un- doubtedly the most hopeful thing -The Zulus keep no record of age received by us from Madagascar for except by events, and children are Inany a day."

-H. M. Dauncey writes from New Guinea: "To-day has been of the native heathenism of Fiji, a one of the' extra' days-three ser- foreign heathenism should have vices and Sunday-school, all well been introduced by the immigraattended; and this afternoon I tion of coolies from India, some baptized 15 adults, and had 56 at 10,000 of whom are now to be found the communion service. One inci- in the group, mainly engaged Jin dent pleased me. I was going over the production of sugar. The first the list of candidates with the two of these laborers came into the deacons. Of one man I was doubt- country as far back as 1879, and ful. I appealed to them, and they since then a steady stream of imat once spoke out, saying he was migration has flowed, chiefly from not a fit person to he baptized. It the villages of the Northwest Provshowed that they had graspt the inces, to Fiji. Altho the coolies meaning of the rite. The Delena are not more than ten per cent. of people are going in for a new the population, they committed church, and have resolved to pro- more crime than the whole of the vide it themselves. They want an other sections of the population, iron church, and toward paying for and it became an absolute necessity, it have collected sandal wood, as well as a clearly defined duty, to which has realized £47 12s., whilst do something for their moral and they have enough in hand to bring religious welfare. Moreover, it in £10 or £12 more. Further, they was felt that to neglect them and the folks just around here have would be to expose the life of the paid (in sandal wood) this year £4 Fijian church to serious perils. 18s., for Testaments and hymn- One feature of the case that gave books." encouragement to missionary work among the coolies is, that through -And Rev. C. W. Abel of this leaving India they have "broken same island says: "I could go on to caste. " They did not bring their speak of cleanliness; of the law we priests with them, and were effecthave had enforced for several ually removed from the old associyears, that every boy and girl ations of worship and ceremony. should have a morning and afternoon bath; of the opposition with -Twenty years ago the Dutch which this unpopular statute was on Sumatra subdued the Batta met; of the tyranny of it being tribes dwelling on the banks and suspected; and of my good Raro- the island of the great lake Toba, tongan teacher, who washt him- in the mountains of the west side. self in cocoanut oil-oh, those pun- The Batta possest a certain degree gent days-coming to me to ask, in of civilization, but practist canniall seriousness, where it was stated balism and other cruelties. As in the Bible that these excessive, soon as the country was pacified, uncongenial ablutions were a sine the Rhenish missionaries who, qua non of the Christian life; and since 1861, were laboring among yet, how, to-day, my children pre- the Batta on the coast and in the fer cleanliness to dirt, and regard valleys, advanced their posts into personal unsavoriness as a dis- the Toba region. Last Maya misgrace." sion festival was held on the banks of the lake, which was attended by -It is a very remarkable fact nearly 8,000 persons. that after the complete extinction

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1897

AND DERWENTWATER

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 12.-0ld&Tz'e8.-DECEMBER-VoL. X. No. 12.-New &rie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY- KESWICK TEACHING AND METHODS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We are taught in the New Testament that truth and error find their allies in the manner and method of conduct as well as in formal teaching. Mute surroundings are vocal with testimony; the chosen symbols of holy influence are salt and light; the presence of a good man, and many other things beside speech, bear witness to the truth; and the personality of a wicked or worldly man has an influence of its own quite' apart from his utterances.

The "Keswick" movement has already received ample notice in these pages as one of the most conspicuous developments of the last half century. But at the time when the former paper appeared which treated this subject (February, 1897), the writer, tho he had been often in Great Britain, and in close contact with Keswick leaders, had never been present at one of those famous conventions, which have made the· English Lake district more historic than the" Lake School" of poets had already done. lIe acted the part of an impartial but interested observer, watching from without the influence exerted npon the religions thought and condnct of many thonsands who felt and acknowledged the power of Keswick teaching; and having been convinced of the Scriptural character and spiritual wholesomeness of this doctrine, and the practice everywhere found linkt to it, he unhesitatingly gave to it as emphatic an approval as his individual judgment conld carry. Moreover, the writer had been invited, in different quarters, both to address and to conduct meetings "for the deepening of spiritual life," and, as far as other duties allowed, such invitations had always been accepted, as they will be in • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of tbe American Pb!lologlcal .Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e deets a preceding aound.-l'uBLIslIBBIl.

8i2 Il'IRITU.A.L MOVEMENTS OF THE IU.LF CENTUBY. [Decemb,er

future. This still further identified him with the Keswick movement, as, in a sense, a witness to its value and power.

Last April an important convention was held in London, England, at which the leading Keswick teachers of the city and vicinity gave careful and candid expositions of the truth which they hold and advocate. Part of the purpose of such convention was to furnish, in the metropolis of the world, an authoritative statement of this teaching, correcting misapprehension, and bringing these precious and vitalizing truths into touch with many who had never been at Keswick itself during the convention week. The way was singularly and providentially opened for the editor of this REVIEW to attend this London convention, and then to remain in England, holding a series of meetings, until the Keswick gathering itself; so that a visit of some four or five months abroad had its beginning and ending in connection with these two memorable weeks, each of which was occupied with the advocacy of these grand truths of grace and godliness. The opportunity referred to was gladly embraced, for there were some doubts that only such personal attendance at Keswick meetings could dissipate, and there was a strong desire" to spy out the land" and find out what weak points, if any, there were in the teaching now inseparable from the name of Keswick.

This recent visit to Britain inspires a second paper upon the Keswick movement, which is written after opportunities of a rare character for close investigation and observation. Not only was the editor-in-chief present at both these larger conventions, but at smaller ones in the interval, at Dublin and other places, where he himself was one of the speakers. The whole period of four months was passed either in public or private contact with men and women who have been most closely linkt with this movement; and the result of careful study, both of the formal teaching and the actual tendencies of the doctrine, was most satisfactory, confirming the opinion, previously affirmed in these pages, that this class of truths furnishes the great corrective remedy for the unspiritual drift of our day, and the great educative force for lifting spiritual life to a higher level. No one could come under the influence of a Keswick convention, in a receptive spirit, without feeling its power, and without an unspeakable yearning to have it essentially reproduced elsewhere, not as a mere adjunct to some already existing conference of Bible students or Christian workers, but transplanted with all its main characteristics, lest there should be lost any of the peculiar features which give it its unique power of impression, and without anyone of which it would cease to be what it is. The object of the present paper is to give the reader a glimpse, if possible an insight, into what it is which makes Keswick such a force in modern spiritual life. The impression left preeminently by the meetings both at London and at Keswick is that the teaching is not to be accurately judged apart from certain conspicuous surroundings which characterize the assemblies, and which give a unique character to the whole convention. Indeed, it may be doubted whether the verbal teaching is even the main feature of the Keswick movement.

This statement is put in this rather startling form partly for the purpose of compelling attention to some matters quite apart from the direct instruction given in the addresses. One may read the whole series of addresses as reproduced verbatim in the" Life of Faith," so ably edited, and yet miss what to us was the most conspicuous c:Qarm of the Keswick assemblies-the very aroma of the flower. It is quite common for persons who have little knowledge d the matter to refer to this teaching as a mere" school" of religious opinion, dismissing it as one of many modern types of doctrine, somewhat akin to some one of the observed tendencies of thought which differentiate one theological school from another. This is a great mistake. Keswick stands for a great deal more than the truth, orally proclaimed from its platform or promulgated through the press, and it is this other side which we wish now to bring to public notice for the comprehensiv;e understanding of the matter, and for the many deeply instructive lessons which are involved.

First of all, it may be well to refute a misconstruction which we can not but account as simply the fruit of misapprehension, and which we find embodied in the following paragraph from a prominent religious newspaper: " The Keswick movement in some localities has run into excesses, has caused divisions in churches, has produced self-righteousness, and caused men and women to say, by their actions, to fellow-Christians, 'Stand aside, for I am holier than thou.' This does not come from the indwelling of the Spirit of God; is the exact opposite of the results of the ministry of the Holy Spirit, for the Spirit Himself has declared through an inspired Apostle that' the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-Buffering, gentleness, meekness.' The people who declare themselves to be of such superior spirituality that they can no longer be associated with the membership of a Christian church are misled and mistaken, and are not led by the Holy Spirit."

It is one remarkable fact in connection with this movement that it has never been, found to cause "divisions in churches," not a man or woman ever being known, through its influence or under its teaching, to leave one communion for another. In fact, one of the conspicuous results has been that those who at Keswick meetings find newness of life, rather incline to stay where they are, ecclesiastically, and seek to infuse new life into dead and formal service. If Keswick teaching "produces self-righteousness and causes men and women to say' Stand aside, I am holier than thou,''' we have not met a single such case. In fact, again, it is one of the most notable fruits of this teaching that it produces humility, and considerate charity for others. As it insists that holiness is the result, not of a prolonged and persistent self-effort, but of a simple appropriation of Ohrist as the victor over evil, the whole tendency is to make men and women humbler, by reason of the conscious inadequacy of their own endeavors, and their entire dependence on the Spirit of God. Those who are most con- spicuous, as both exponents and examples of this teaching, are like the late Dr. A. J. Gordon, the last to assert their own sanctity. None of them would be otherwise than shockt, if any others should ascribe to them holiness or perfection. 'rhey repudiate 8011 such epithets, and are the more lowly in mind as they become the more lofty in aim and pure in heart. , It may seem strange to affirm it, but there are at least a dozen things in regard to which Keswick is a standing protest or witness, or both, and which are entirely aside and apart from the verbal utterances of its platform, but without which those utterances would b,e shorn of their real effectiveness. It may be well to enumerate, tho there are some things which evade analysis and defy description.

The methods and measures inseparable from a true Keswick convention are, we repeat, quite as important as the men who teach, or the truth formally taught; and they bear quite as distinct a stamp of peculiarity and individuality. For example, let us take careful note of the following particulars: 1. Direct dependence on Divine guidance. No step is taken, even in minute matters, without first referring it to God to know His will.

2. Absolute independence of human patronage: no alliance sought with great names, the rich, the nobly born, the leaders of human thought.

3. Singular indifference to mere numbers, no emphasis being placed upon crowds as a sign of success or blessing, or as the measure of encouragement.

4. Oonsequently, no catering to popularity; nothing is done simply to make the meetings "draw." There is no savor of sensationalism, however mild.

5. No reliance on eloquent speaking, as such. No program of speakers or subjects is ever publisht. Even the speaker's program gives no hint of topics to be treated.

6. The platform is one of witness. No speaker is askt to take part because of fame, learning, or eloquence, apart from a definite experience of blessing, which gives him authority to bear a testimony.

7. A definite result is uniformly sought in the practical life of the hearer, toward which all else is directed. Hence a definite type and order of teaching, the truth being presented, not at random, but with reference to its bearing on this result.

8. Immediate, visible, decisive action on the part of the hearer is urgently insisted upon-a surrender to God at once-prompt renun- ciation of known sin and obedience to known duty. Hence, much prominence is given to after-meetings.

9. f3acred song, as an aid to worship and teaching. Perfectly simple and congregational singing, and always chiefly, if not solely, with reference to the impression of the Word; not an independent attraction, but a subordinate adaptat1:on, preparing for, or following up, the truth taught.

10. Confidence in the Holy Spirit's presence and guidance. The pervading impression is that God has control, and hence one is pre- pared for that remarkable emphasis laid upon public and private waiting on God in prayer, which is seldom found elsewhere.

11. NQ appeal for money, even to meet expenses, save through boxes provided for voluntary offerings, it being a fundamental law of Keswick teaching to rest on God for means to carryon His work, rather than to look to monied men and women.

12. All Christiau disciples recognized as one body in Christ, and everyone members one of another; only the essentials of Christian doctrine being made prominent, without regard to minor differences.

The meetings are not controlled by anyone man, but by a com- mittee and council of godly men and women, who ll,re in hearty agree- ment as to all the foregoing positions. Keswick is the main annual center for gatherings in the end of July, but duriug all the weeks of the year, at various points in the United Kingdom, local conventions, for the deepening of spiritual life, are held under the direction of the Keswick leaders and teachers; and men and women go as missionaries both to home and foreign fields to spread the knowledge of these truths, and encourage the simple apostolic methods so blessed of God.

It needs but a glance to see that, however important the teaching at Keswick, these methods of condltct are no less essential to the whole mov61nenf as such, aud the writer's conviction grows daily stronger that, if there is to be a counterpart and not a counterfeit of the Kes- wick movement in America, it must begin from the beginning, upon a basis of its own. The methods in vogue at most of the existing religious gatherings, both in America and elsewhere, however justifi- able, are certainly in markt contrast. For example, we generally find dependence on organization, numerical strength, and secular attractions; every effort is made to draw the crowds, there is an announced program of speakers, if not of subjects; music is a studied attraction, sometimes a performance by professional artists, and singing is ~ultivated as a matter of art; constant effort is made to get famous, prominent, eloquent and popular speakers, and the . element of witness is not emphatic, or generally even essential. Whoever thinks of limiting the choice of speakers to those who have a definite experience, along a certain line of testimony? And how often are parties admitted to the platform of our summer gatherings, who are known as holding doubtful doctrine, if not encouraging questionable practice, but who are popular speakers? Nor do we know of any convention in America, with perhaps two exceptions, which definitely aims at securing an immediate and absolute surrender to the mastersbip of Ohrist, and the entire transformation of both inner and outer life of those who attend.

Ueference has already been made to a definite order in which truth is taught at Keswick. For example, on the first day or two sin is dealt with, and its immediate abandonment, the effort being made to bring one face to face with God as a judge, and to producing conviction of guilt, sin and need. On a succeeding day, such themes as the power of Ohrist, and of a true, vital union with Him, of the Holy Spirit's indwelling, and the proper use of the Word of God, as preventives of sin and promotives of holiness. On another day, the Life in God with its immunities, privileges, possibilities. Then as the convention week closes, service, its conditions, laws and qualificatIons, with special emphasis on the enduement.and the filling of the Holy Spirit, with a final meeting on Saturday, when the mission field and its claims are urged on the assembly.

This general outline is never filled in twice alike, so that it is not a mechanical cast-iron model or pattern, allowing no flexibility or variation. There are many advantages in such order of teaching. It moves onward step by step toward definite results, and it enables speakers wbo at any stage of the meetings make their appearance, to fall in with the purpose and purport of the teaching at that particular stage. And in the arrangement of the speakers' program-which is confidential and only for their own guidance as to the times of their addresses-regard is had to the fitness of particular men to deal with certain lines of truth, as demonstrated by experience.

While thus candidly regarding facts, we have no design of antagonizing methods that may elsewhere prevail, or of disputing the possible uses or advantages of other methods, all of which may have a place in God's plan. But one fact stands out indisputable: Keswick has its own methods, and they are so characteristic and so inseparable from its teaching that, if the teaching is to have its full sway, it mnst not be divorced from all that God has joined with it.

The question is constantly arising, bow can a similar type of teaching and method be given its fullest scope in this and other lands. It is obvious that there are no geographical limits to such nplifting and sanctifying influences. If our American churches and Ohristian life need anything, it is certainly jUl!t such new inspiration to holiness and self-snrrender, as Keswick has I!upplied for a quarter of a century' in Great Britain. While the writer of this paper has no plans of his own, but would be guided in all matters by the Captain of the Host of the Lord, there are some convictions which have become so clear in his own mind, that he ventures to expr(lss them to his indulgent readers and beloved fellow disciples.

If some convenient and central locality-perhaps more-than onecould be chosen under God's guidance, where meetings could be annually held in some tent or tabernacle, commodious and inexpensive; if there could be a right start, with supreme indifference to mere numbers, with careful avoidance of all men and measures not in accord with such simple and scriptural and spiritual aims and methods so conspicuously blest in the British movement; if, in a word, a similiar movement could grow up in this country, stampt from the outset with a certain definite character, and then kept within its original lines, unleavened with sensationalism and secularism, untold blessing might ensue to millions of disciples. And if we can do no more, we can devoutly pray that God would in His own way lead up to such a result.

One impression is especially strong and deep in the writer's own mind, that, wherever it is sought to have the counterpart of the Keswick movement, those who so desire must be prepared to start with a very small number of like-minded people. A large gathering at the outset might be fraught with actual risk. The greatest movements in spiritual life never do start with large numbers. The beginnings of this great reformation in British religious life were so small as to be now hard to trace. A few people, gathering in London at noonday in the Y. M. C. A. hall; then a hundred or so at a private residence, meeting by iuvitation; then, step by step, more and larger gatherings, until no place was found for the throngs. But more marvelous than the growth is the way in which, for twenty-five years, the Keswick platform has been kept free from mere popular oratory, and held its position as a place of witness along a line of definite teaching. What a temptation, as the crowds grew and with the crowds divers people of diverse opinions and preferences, to cater to the popular demand for fine speakers, especially if they were Scriptural teachers, famous orators, or learned expositors! But no. The apostolic succession of testimony has been preserved unbroken.

Keswick teaching is definite and unmistakable. It affirms a possible and practical deliverance from continuance in known sin; a renewal of the spirit of the mind, a dominion of love, an experience of inward peace; it maintains that it is a sin to be anxious, because, where anxiety begins faith ends, and where faith begins anxiety ends; that it is not necessary to be under the domination of any lust of body or mind, to live a life of doubt and despondency, or of interrupted .communion with God. Forfeited joy means broken fellowship. Keswick maintains that to every trusting, obedient soul, who dares take God at His word and count every commandment an enablement, there is an immediate deliverance from the palsied limbs tha.t make impossible a holy walk with God; from the withered hand that prevents a holy work for God, and from the moral deformity that bows one together, so that it is impossible to lift up one's-self to spiritual uprightness aud erectness. To those who are thus bound by Satan, He who is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever, still says, and for evermore says, " Thou art loosed from thine infirmity." Divine hands are ready to be laid upon us, and make us at once straight and strong to glorify God in holy living. These are the truths-none of them new, save in the emphasis laid upon them as real and present and practical truths-for which Keswick stands. Such truth is taught effectively, because it is taught only by those who, whatever else they lack, do not lack the personal experience of deliverance, but who can say, however humbly, boldly, "The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad;" and the sight of those who are thus healed, as of old, stops the mouth of cavillers, and emboldens the feeble faith of the hesitating and doubtful.

There is nothing to prevent an essential reproduction of this blessiug anywhere, if similar conditions prevail. If even a few who are entirely at agreement concerning these great truths and methods, are earnestly ready to start out on purely Scriptural and spiritual lines, and would meet and simply wait on God for further leading, and then follow step by step as He leads, what results for good might be the ultimate outcome! This vast country may be too broad for one gathering, but is there any reason why there should not be at convenient and accessible points a number of such conventions, where even a few are prepared to claim His promise, who, to the smallest number who can meet-two or three-says, "I am in the midst of them"- that reason does not appear.

One word in conclusion. The editor of this REVIEW, since the first paper on this subject was written, has been approacht by correspondents with the question, " How can a Keswick convention be reproduced in America?" To these numerous inquiries, for which there is not time at command to give individual answer, he thus publicly furnishes such reply as he can, distrustful of his own wisdom, but believing that the conditions of blessing do not vary essentially with change of scene or actors. God seems to be loudly sayiug to His people that He is waiting to bless them anywhere and everywhere, and He puts before us a pattern which has had His seal for a quarter of a century. Why attempt to improve on the pattern? and why attempt to secure like blessing in neglect of the pattern? Keswick has been a ~ountain of spiritual life, because four great scriptural laws have there found singular exemplication: habitual prayerfulness, prominence of the Word of God, unity among all believers, and dependence

ISRAEL'S MISSION TO THE WORLD

on the Holy Spirit. It may Beem an exaggeration to some, but we know of nothing nowadays which so closely reproduces the assemblies of tke primitive apostolic church / Believers meet from day to day to magnify scripture teaching, to sing holy hymns, to know no name but that of Ohrist, to acknowledge no presiding or administrative power but the Holy Spirit, to exhort one another to an essentially heavenly life; they continue steadfastly in apostolic doctrine and fellowship, in breaking of bread and in prayers, and in a peculiar and sacred sense, none say that anything they possess is their own, but they have all things in common, and the I.Jord adds daily to the number of those who are being saved from sin unto holiness. Wherever these words reach responsive eyes and hearts, there let like-minded disciples gather and wait on God in prayer, and be content to go step by step. So far as the writer's time and other duties allow, he will be glad to meet with such brethren, and give such help and encouragement as he may. But God will raise up His own witnesses and helpers if His people meet and are united in the sacred symphony of believing prayer.

ISRAEL'S MISSION TO THE WORLD, AND THE OHUROH'S MISSION TO ISRAEL.

BY THE REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON, ENGLAND.

"Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord, and My servant whom I have chosen; . that yemay know and believe Me, and understand that I am He; before Me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after Me. I, even I, am the Lord, and beside Me there is no Saviour. I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed when there was no strange God among you; therefore ye are my witncsses, saith the Lord, that I am God." Is. xliii 10-12.

"Ye shall be witnesses unto Me, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." Acts i. ; 8.

As we look at the passage quoted from Acts i, "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me," we can not but be reminded of the very similar words addrest by God, through the prophet Isaiah, to Israel as a nation, and we may well ask how is it, that instead of Israel at the present time witnessing for God among the nations, it is necessary that witness should be borne to Israel about their own God, their own Messiah, and their own Scriptures? The answer is given by the Apostle Paul in Rom. xi. 25, "Blindness in part is happened to Israel." It is true that certain leaders among modern Jews claim still to have amission, even at this present day, in their dispersion among the nations-a. mission~ as they say, to bear witness to the unity of God. But if we examine this supposed witness that the modern Jew gives to the unity of God, we find it very defective; for it is not a testimony to God as He has been pleased to reveal. Himself in His word-that is, as the infinite, yet personal triune, holy, loving God-but a testimony to an abstract formula with regard to the unicity of the Godhead. Of a personal, living God, modern Judaism knows, alas, very little. As a matter of fact, it is not due to the testimony to the unity of God, as given by the synagogue, that Gentiles have been brought to believe in one living and true God, but to the more truly Jewish testimony as given by the Jewish Apostle of the New Covenant, who went about preaching one God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, one Mediator between God and man, Jesus Christ the righteous; and one Holy Spirit, by whom the knowledge of God is communicated to man; and these three, ·one blessed Trinity. But, speaking generally, it is the boast of modern Jews that they are not a missionary people. Thousands of times have I had it thrown in my teeth by Jews in various parts of the world, who have said: "Why do Christians trouble themselves with trying to convert us? We do not try to convert anybody." My reply usually is: "Why don't you? If you boast of the fact that you are not a missionary people, you simply boast in your shame, you simply testify to the fact that you are not now answering to the purpose for which God called Israel into existence. Was not the very purpose of God in creating the Jewish nation, that they might be wit· nesses for Him to make known His name among the nations? The fact that you are not a missionary people is accounted for by the reason that you have no mission. In this respect it is true that the Kingdom of God has been taken from you and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. If you had a message you could not be silent, even if you tried, for you would find the word of God like a burning fire in your heart shut up in your bones, so that you would weary in forbearing to run and communicate it to others." Israel at the present day has no message. The Jews do not, and can not, bear witness for God, excepting that passive testimony which the diaspora gives to the righteous severity of God – a testimony which, would to God, Ohristendom took to heart, because it contains the solemn lesson to them, that they also, if they continue not in His goodness, shall be cast off.

But has the purpose of God in relation to Israel in this respect, that they should be His witnesses, been frustrated, or has it been already accomplisht in the testimony that the Jews gave in the past? No; the Jew has yet a future of testimony for God on the earth. "Blindnes~ in part," as the Apostle Paul said, "has happened unto Israel," and it is" in part," in a double sense. It is partial in its extent, for there is the remnant, according to the election of grace, who are not blinded, but can behold the glory of God in the face of Jesus Ohrist even now, but I only want to dwell for a moment on the duration of this blindness. There is a great contrast in the Word of God in this respect, between the condition of the Jew now and the condition of the Jew in the future. "Blindness in part has happened unto Israel," says the Apostle Paul in Romans xi.; but we read of a wonderful transformation that is to come over the Jewish people. "Then," says the prophet, Isaiah xxxv. : 5-6, "the eyes of the blind shall be opened." The very nation that has been destined by God to point all the other nations to the Sun of Righteousness has been itself struck blind, but it is only for a time.

The present condition of Israel may be very beautifully illustrated by a touching incident. It was about a child who met with an accident and suddenly lost his eyesight. At first he did not know what had happened to him, and used to follow his mother about the house, crying: "Mother, mother, when will it be day? When will the sun shine?" The poor mother had not the heart to tell the child all at once that it was day, that the sun was shining, but that something had happened to his eyes. This is the condition of the Jews to-day. "We wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness." But" the eyes of the blind shall be opened." Soon the cry will go forth, " Arise, shine, for thy light has come; the glory of Jehovah is risen upon thee." And then "the Gentiles shall come to thy light and kings to the brightness of thy rising." The prophet continues: "Then the lame man shall leap as an hart." I never read this verse in Isaiah xxxv. without being reminded of Acts iii., where we have the account of a notable miracle that had been wrought in the name of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. We read there about a poor lame man who was carried every day to the gate of the temple called Beautiful, where he begged for alms of all those who were going into the temple to worship God. One day Peter and John came along, and he askt alms from them also; but Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said: "Look on us!" expect something different from us than that you would receive from others; and we read that he gave heed to them, expecting something from them. But Peter said: "Silver and gold have I none, but such as I have give I unto thee: in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk!" and he took him by the right hand, and the lame man, leaping up, stood and walkt, and entered with them into the temple, walking and leaping and praising God.

My dear friends, that lame man is a type and parable of Israel. Israel is that lame man. Beautiful upon the mountains should be the feet of Jewish evangelists and preachers bearing the glad tidings of Messiah's Gospel to the nations; but Israel is lame now and outside the temple of God; that is, out of communion with God, because the temple was the visible symbol of fellowship with Jehovah. They are like the poor lame man also in this respect, that all their thoughts are fixed on money. Money, money; alms, business. I do not wish to say here, because it would not be true, that the Jew is exceptional in this respect. It is the tendency of the human heart that knows not the treasure that is at the right hand of God, to cleave unto the dust, and the Jew and Gentile are alike in this respect. I am only touching upon the fact that the Jew, like the Gentile, is at present occupied with worldly things, and he will readily deal with Christians in busi- ness. Peter and John have come to Israel and have said, "Look on us"; and, blessed be God, there is a remnant whose eyes have been opened by the Spirit of God to see that power to heal lies only in the name of Jesus, and they are now leaping and rejoicing. But as far as the nation is concerned, Israel is still sitting lame, incapable of going on any errand for God among the nations. For centuries it has been in that condition; but will it always remain so? Oh, no! There is a greater One yet than Peter and John to pass Israel again. We sometimes sing a hymn, "Jesus of Nazareth passeth by." He past by Israel once, and Israel was then already sick; but Israel let Him pass without as much as touching the hem of His garment, and Jesus returned unto His place until they would acknowledge their offence and seek His face. When He departed, He said: "Your house is left unto you desolate, for I say unto you, ye shall not see Me henceforth, until ye shall say, "Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord." Yes, Jesus will yet pass Israel again, and they will assuredly use the words of the prophecy from the cxviii Psalm, which He quoted. Jesus will say to Israel, "Look on Me," and the spirit of grace and supplication will be poured out upon the Jewish nation, and they shall look on Him, whom they have pierced. Jesus will again take Israel by the hand. "I will build again the tabernacle of David, which has fallen; I will build again .the ruins thereof;" and ·then "shall the lame man leap as an hart," and a tremendous sensation will be created on the earth. This is the hope of missions, and of the evangelization of the world. When this national lame man is healed, all the people of the earth will see this wonderful miracle per; formed by Jesus Christ of Nazareth. We read in the same prophecy that at that time in the wilderness shall waters break out. That is a picture of Israel's present condition-a wilderness, a howling desert, spiritually; but God has said that out of this wilderness rivers will spring up for the refreshing of the whole world.

Now, in the interval between Israel's rejection of Jesus Christ, and Israel's reception of Jesus Christ, when the Jews shall be reinstated as the witnesses of Jehovah on the earth, the Church of Christ, which is made up of Jews and Gentiles, is put into the very position of Israel, both in relation to privilege and of responsibility. (a) In relation to privilege: "Ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto Me above all people . . . and ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation," was God's word to Israel in Exodus, the Book of Redemption: "Ye are a chosen. generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a purchased possession," says Peter, to all who have been redeemed with precious blood, whether Jew or Gentile. (b) In relation to responsibility: "Ye are my witnesses," saith Jehovah, "and My servants. • • . This people have I formed for Myself; they shall show forth My praise," are God's words to Israel. "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth," were the parting words of the ascending Christ to the Church, " that ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous light."

Yes, one of the chief ends of the Church's existence on earth is, that she may bear witness to the nations; and in her witness she dare not lose sight of the Jew, for, as the late Professor Franz Delitzsch once said, at a great missionary meeting, "Gentlemen, if you speak about the evangelization of the world, and forget the Jew, you are like a bird that tries to fly with one of its wings clipped."

But generally I find that in speaking to Christians about the Jew, it is very easy to carry them with you if you speak of the Jews of the past-the Jew of Bible history-or the prophetic Jew of the future; but when it comes to the actual Jew of the present day, and you want them to enter into the thoughts and mind of God in reference to Israel of the present, that is a most difficult task. Let me illustrate it practically. At the present day there is, perhaps, no country in the world where such a lively interest is taken in the Jew, and where so much is done in proportion for Jewish missions, as in Norway, altho in Norway itself there are scarcely any Jews. The Norwegian friends have missionaries in Budapest, and in Galatz, in Roumania; and they also support, financially, other missions to the Jews in Germany and in Russia. You will ask how this interest in Israel originated in Norway. Well, it originated, for the most part, in the prayers and devotion of a noble-minded Christian lady. About fifty years ago, when the cause of foreign missions was taking hold of Christians in Norway, this lady's heart was moved by the Spirit of God with compassion for Israel. One day, as the pastor of her church was coming down from the pulpit, she said to him: "I am very ~lad to hear you always pray for the heathen, but I wish you would also include poor scattered Israel." The pastor turned around rather hotly, and said: "The Jews I We have nothing to do with them. They have been cast off, and now it is the time of the Gentiles." She tried to reason with him, but it was of no avail. But one day she called on her pastor, and said .to him: "I have a very sad story to relate to you, and I am sure it will draw out your sympathy." He said: "What is it?" She replied: "Not far from here there lives a good man and his wife. They have one son, whom they love as their own lives. They did everything possible for him, but the son turned out most unworthy of his parents; he returned it only with disobedience and ingratitude. After a time, when his conduct beca'tne no longer tolerable, with great grief of heart, they let him go, and he is now a wanderer. Instead of this son of theirs they adopted a poor gypsy boy. They put him in their own son's room, gave him their own son's clothing and books-in fact, they treated him in every possible way as their own child. The boy was very happy, but the parents can not forget their own son. In the evening sometimes a mist steals over the mother's eyes, and a sigh escapes from the heart of the father, and when the boy asks what is the matter, the father answers, 'Oh, our son, our son; would that he would come back; there is room in our hearts for him as well as you.' But this the boy does not like, and every time that the parents mention their son, he gets into a temper. What do you think of that?" The pastor stood up and said: "Oh, the ungrateful youth; if I were the parents, I would let him go; he is not a bit better than the first." The lady paused a minute or two, and theu said: "Dear pastor, forgive me; Israel is that wandering son, and we are the gypsy boy; and altho God was obliged to send the Jews into captivity, and has' given over the dearly beloved of His soul into the hands of her enemies,' His heart has not ceast to yearn for them, and His 'hands are still outstretched all the day long to His disobedient and gainsaying people.' " Hearken! "Is Ephraim my dear son? Is he a pleasant child, for, since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still. Therefore my bowels are troubled for him. I will surely have mercy on him, saith Jehovah." The pastor's heart was won, and the result was the first society that was establisht for the conversion of the Jews. The name of the lady was Frau Raguhild Haerm.

May God give us insight, my dear friends, into His thoughts and heart in reference to the Jewish people.

Our testimony to-day to the Jews is with regard to Jesus Christ, that " this Jesus," whom they crucified and think to be dead, is Israel's true Messiah, exalted to the right hand of God, a prince and a Savior. If space permitted, I should like to speak of the peculiar methods which we should adopt in our testimony to the Jew; and also as to the right kind of witnesses who should be sent forth by the Church, because I believe that, to this day, God has His instruments adapted for this work, and for that work, and it is not everyone who is called of God to be a missionary to the Jews.

On this point it will not be out of place if I quote from Professor Gustaf Dalman's last report of the Leipzig Institution Delitzschinnum, which is a seminary for Jewish missionaries, first founded by Franz Delitzsch, and now named after him, as to the necessary qualifications of one who desires to be a missionary to the Jews, with which I most heartily concur.

"(1) The missionary among the Jews must have a thorough knowledge of their language. This comprises not only a knowledge of the languages of Jewish literature, Hebrew, and Aramaic; and, if possible, a good practical acquaintance with the former, which is most extensively used by the Jews in their written communications, but also ability at least to speak German, and to understand Hebrew-German or 'Yiddish,' the vernacular spoken by two-thirds of the Jewish people.

"(2) The missionary must be acquainted with the religion of the Jews. Without this knowledge he will find it impossible to set forth our holy religion to Jews in such a way as to commend it to them, or even to be understood by them, much less to bring it home to heart and conscience. Those who are not cognizant of the world of Jewish religious thought can not conceive how unintelligible the terminology of our holy faith is to the Jew. Even the great scriptural key-words of Christianity: Sin, repentance, faith, righteousness, Redeemer, Christ· Messiah have a different meaning to the Jew, while, of course, all ecclesiastical terms are utterly incomprehensible to him. And thus experience has shown that the plainest and most heartfelt Gospel message coming from an untrained, tho earnest Gentile Christian, will sound as a dark riddle in Jewish ears.

"(3) The missionary should have studied the doctrines and sacred documents of the Christian faith in their bearings on Israel. Tracing the history of Israel through the Old Testament, and viewing their election and future in the light of law and prophecy, and noting the differences between the Jewish and Christian conceptions of Bible doctrine and statement, he should seek to obtain such a grasp of the Scriptures in this aspect as to be able to meet and answer any difficulty or objection that may be propounded by the enquirer or caviller.

"(4) The missionary must be conversant with the history of the mission to Israel, its nature, aims, and methods, and the lines on which the work has hitherto been carried on. Practical knowledge and insight is best obtained by commencing work under the supervision of experienced missionaries.

"Even for the Hebrew-Christian candidate special training is most desirable and necessary. As a rule, his knowledge of Jewish and Hebrew matters is insufficient and incomplete, in spite of his former surroundings, and tho his own faith be firm and clearly evinced, yet in the nature of things his grasp of Scripture truth can not be such as to fit him, without any further training, for the work of an evangelist among his brethren. We can not fix a high enough standard of attainment for those who desire to devote themselves to this work. A training that may fully qualify a man to go out and proclaim the Gospel to the civilized heathen world. is utterly insufficient for a worker among the Jews, altho we would never have ourselves or others forget, that technical qualification and even Scriptural knowledge is worthless, unless accompanied by a living faith and the burning desire to promote the interests of Christ's kingdom among His brethren according to the flesh. Better to send out no missionaries at all, than to send out such as are spiritually and intellectually unfit for their task."

Tremendous injury to the Jewish mission has resulted from two causes: (1) The putting into the work of "workers" both Jews and Gentiles, who were utterly unfit for the holy and delicate task of holding up the banner of Christ before the Jews; sometimes mere novices, whose characters were not sufficiently tested, or even brilliant impos- , ters, with some sensational stories of their previous history, who cap- tivated the hearts of some whose zeal for the Jewish cause is not according to knowledge. Oh! brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus, believe me, in this part of the Lord's vineyard more particularly, we need not only the spirit of love and of wisdoI!1, but also of a sound mind, a spirit of Scriptural sobriety, not dissociated from a true Holy Ghost enthusiasm, for the salvation of a people in whom is bound up the hope of the world, but in whose midst Satan is entrencht more powerfully at the present day than in any other nation.

" (2) There is also a great lack of knowledge of the peculiar people, and of God's present and future purposes in and through them, which is accountable for certain methods in some Jewish missions, which, however much momentary sensation they may create, and however much interest they may arouse among Gentile Christians, can only work disastrously as far as the Jews themselves are concerned. I am not speaking as a theorist, but from knowledge and experience. After being permitted to serve the Lord in the evangelization of my people for about eighteen years, I am more and more of the conviction that in the Jewish mission, as in the Lord's work generally, it is not sensa- tion, but self-sacrificing hard toil aud patient continuance in well- doiug that will accomplish anything of permanent value for the glory of Christ.

Then, as to the manner of presenting the Gospel to the ~ews, a great deal might very usefully be said. For instance, Jewish opposi- tion is sometimes owing to the fact that Christianity has been pre- sented to them as a system, altogether detacht from, and, to some extent, opposed to Moses and the prophets. Now, in order to remove such impressions, tt is of the utmost importance in dealing with Jews to show them that the New Testament is in historic continuity and"

true order of sequence to the Old Testament, and that there is not a single essential doctrine in the New Testament, the roots of which are not to be found in Moses and the prophets. This will not be suc- cessfullyaccomplisht by always pointing the Jews to a few well-known Messianic passages, but by a methodic unfolding of Scripture as a whole.

Indeed, if there is one need greater than another in the Jewish field at the present day, it is that of men mighty in the Scriptures, who, in the power of the Spirit. shall be able to show to Israel how that, not only an isolated passage here and there, but that in the whole " scroll of the book it is written of Him."

Another thing to be borne in mind by the Church in its efforts for the Jewish people, is that Israel is a Diaspora,. and if we want to evangelize the Jews, we must not be satisfied merely by establishing a station here and there. There should be a return more to the methods of the Lord Jesus Christ at the commencement, when He sent His disciples out two by two from city to city to announce Himself, leaving the word to God and His Spirit to bear fruit.

There is a wonderful opening in the present day for Christian work among the Jews in countries where masses of them are found. It is not a week since I returned from my twelfth mission journey, and it has been my privilege, in the course of my life, to come into contact with more Jews than, perhaps, any other living missionary. I do not claim this as a credit to myself, because I believe there are others who could have done the work much better than I; but, as a matter of fact, in the providence of God, this has, I believe, been the case.

During this last journey, in some towns of Eastern Europe, we have had Jews listening eagerly, from early morning till late at night, to what we had to tell them about Christ. Some of you may wonder how we get at Jews in places where we have never been before. We have an easier task in this respect than our brethren who go among the heathen. All that we need do is to take a handful of suitable literature and a few New Testaments, and go into the Jewish quarter, where we enter into conversation with a few. We tell them: "We are your brethren, men of your own nation, but we have found Jesus, Him of whom Moses in the Law and the prophets have written. We believe that our nation made a tremendous mistake when it rejected Jesus, and when it believes that Jesus is dead, just as the brethren of Joseph believed that Joseph was dead. We have come from a far country to speak to you about Him." We generally mention the place and time when we will be ready to receive them, and before the hour indicated the Jews begin to come to us.

We are usually two missionaries, and we have sometimes been p~ckt in our rooms with Jews, listening eagerly while we unfolded to them the Lord Jesus Christ from Old Testament Scriptures. In some places we hold meetings; for instance, in a principal town of Galicia, this last tour, at two hours' notice, about two hundred Jews gathered together. The second day we were in Cracow we paid a visit to the Bethhammidrash, where Jews, old and young, may be seen doing nothing else, day or night, but occupying themselves with solving the mysteries of the Kaballa, and studying the traditions of men. A few " saints" have no other home, and even sleep there at night. In different parts of this building, which is exceedingly filthy, these Jews, old and young, in groups or singly, were shouting to themselves, in a sing-song way, different parts of the Talmud, swaying themselves violently to and fro- all the time. We sat down and askt one if they had a Bible in the place. After a time he brought us one of the volumes of the Jewish Bible, which is bound together with thirty-two different Rabbinic commentaries. It happened to be the volume containing Ezekiel and the twelve minor prophets, and we opened it at Zech. xii. Reading from verse 12 to the end, we askt him who it conld be whom Israel had pierced, and for whom they will monrn so bitterly.

Meanwhile qnite a group had gathered ronnd us, all in their long· kaftans, reaching from neck to foot, and wearing the Peyoth (side~ curls), which the Galician Jew regards as the most sacred badge of piety. Some had never noticed the passage before, others lookt for explanations to the various commentaries. After disputing a good while among themselves. they all came to the conclusion that it refers to "Messiah Ben Joseph." Most Talmndic Jews believe in two Messiahs, Messiah Ben Joseph, who shall be killed, and Messiah Ben David, who shall reign. Of course, there is nothing about two Messiahs in the Old Testament, but of one Messiah, who, through suffering, enters into glory.

After pointing out that the one who is thus pierced is none other than He who will pour out His Spirit of grace and supplication upon Israel, we told them that there is some truth in what they said. Our Lord was sometimes, on earth, called" the son of Joseph," altho He was truly the Ben David. When He came the first time Israel, in ignorance, pierced Him with the spear of the Romans. Since then, nothing but evil has come on us, but He will yet pour out His spirit of grace and supplication upon us, and we shall see Him; then in this great mourning our long sorrow of centuries will be turned into joy. It was wonderful with what eagerness they listened.

On coming out one Jew, who had first led us to this place, said to us: "This hour has been worth more than 1,000 florins to me, for I could see that your faith is grounded on the Bible, and that these Rabbis, with all their commentaries, could not answer yon." The next day this man came to us, saying that he was determined, with all his family, to become Christians. . There is a wonderful spirit of hearing just now amongst the Jews'in different parts of the world. My.dear Christian friends, it is no light thing that we now get the ear of the Jew to listen as to who this Jesus really was, whom the nation has hated for centuries without knowing who He was, or for what reason they hated Him. But we must sow before we can reap. Pray to God that the seed which is now being sown on a larger scale than ever before, may spring up, and that many Jews may call Jesus blessed. Pray also for "The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel." There are difficulties, disappointments, and trials in the Jewish work, which none but a Jewish missionary knows, but,at the same time,I feel convinced that it is the work of God; and I feel, as I have never done before, full of hopefulness and confidence for the conversion of Israel -for the blessing of my people.

May God pour out the spirit of compassion upon Christians, and, 1 am sure, a reflex blessing will come upon the Church.

THE TIn. TO FAVO:a ZION

THE TIME TO FAVOR ZION.

* BY REV. A. C. GAEBELEIN.

.. The set time to favor Zion is at hand. "-Psalms 102: 13.

Thousands of years ago, Moses, the illustrious leader of God's people, who had brought them out of Egypt, and led them through the wilderness, cried out after,having finished his prophetic song and blessing: "Happy art thou, 0 Israel; who is like unto thee, 0 people saved by the Lord?" It was the last recorded word of Moses. Yes, who is like unto thee, 0 Israel? What a wonderful history and exist- ence their's is! What a high place this nation holds in God's calling and eternal purposes. "This people have I formed for myself; they shall show forth my praise." (Isaiah 43: 21.) Israel is God's standing miracle. Look wherever you will in connection with Israel and you see a miracle. A miraculous origin in the birth of Isaac, a miraculous ruin and dispersion, miraculous chastisements, humiliation and preservation-it is all wonderful. Think of their unperishable nationality and ubiquity all over the globe, their great wealth, and the strange desolation of their own land. All this had been foretold by their own law and prophets.

What does the inspired apostle say of them, his own people? He says, "Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and service of God, and the promises." (Romans 9: 4). In his prophetic testimony concerning the future of Israel, Paul states in emphatic terms that "God hath not cast away His people." (Romans 11: 2.) Tho they have stumbled and God's righteous judgments have been their lot for so many generations, yet they are still His people." Furthermore, through their fall salvation came unto the Gentiles, and the divine record gives the glorious assurance that "if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness?" (Romans 11: 12.) Oh what a great blessing will yet come to this miserable, sin-laden world through a saved Israel. "In thy seed all nations of the world shall be blessed." Thus it was promised to Abraham, and has been already partly fulfilled in Christ, the Son of David, the Son of Abraham, the Son of God, but is to be again fulfilled when all the sons of Abraham, according to the flesh, accept their long-rejected brother and lay all their talents, gold and silver at His feet, who is King of the Jews and the Lord of Lords. "Salvation is of the Jews." The casting away of them was the reconciling of the world-the receiving of them will be life from the dead! And is there a future national conversion of • Superintendent of the Hope of Israel Mission, 128 Second St., New York City.

TID '1'0 "AVon ZI01

Israel promised by the true and living God? Yes. Israel is to be saved yet with an everlasting salvation-a nation to be born in a day and wonderfully restored to the land. " I will plant them upon their ,laud and they shall no more be pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the Lord." (A.mos 9: 15.) Hundreds and hundreds of passages could be quoted from Holy Writ showing what good things God has promised to Israel to be fulfilled in His own time. Paul reaches the climax in his 11th chapter to the Romans, when he says, "Blindness in part is happened to Israel until the ful- ness of the Gentiles be come in. A.nd so all Israel shall be saved. As it is written, There shall come out of Zion a Deliverer and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: for this is my covenant unto them when I shall take away their sins." (Romans 11: 25 to 27). Here, then, is the time and the means of their national salvation and restoration, the literal fulfillment of Old Testament prophecy so often spiritualized and claimed by the Gentile Church. National blindness of Israel does not cease til] the fulness of the Gentiles is come in, tho individual Jews can be saved, and are being saved, at this time. The Deliverer, even this same Jesus, who will come in all His splendor and majesty at the close of Jacob's greatest trouble, and who will find His brethren in Jerusalem storm-tossed and tried like Joseph's brethren in Egypt-is He who will turn away ungodliness from Jacob and remember their sins no more.

The question at once arises, how soon will God show again His mercy to Zion? Is the set time for Zion's favor at hand? Will the long, dark night of Israel's awful dispersion and misery soon end? There are many signs which justify us to answer these questions hopefully in the affirmative. The nineteenth century has been one of great missionary efforts and triumphs. The Lord has given an open door among the nations of the world; has then His own people been forgotten? No. Israel, the accursed fig tree, barren so long, is budding again, and by the touch of the Holy Spirit is showing signs of returning life. When Ezekiel saw the valley of dry bones representing Israel's awful national and spiritual condition, he was commanded twice to prophesy. First bone came to bone, and flesh was given to the reorganized bodies; then he prophesied again, and the mighty, rushing wind, the Spirit, came, and the once slain but reorganized bodies arose and lived before the Lord. Gradually the Jewish people have been coming to the front and attract the world's attention. In spite of all the bitter persecutions from all nations. they have increased and are now more numerous, wealthier, and more influential than ever before in their history. But what interests every Christian most is the fact that the Israel of to-day is in the midst . of a revival of nationalism, and that a good part of orthodox Judaism is being reacht by the Gospel of the Son of God. Both the national

18!J7.J THE TIME TO FAVOR ZION

and spiritual movements among the Jews are the result of the Holy Spirit.

The writer noticed fifteen months ago, while traveling in those countries of eastern Europe which are largely inhabited by Jews, how the Jewish face is set toward Palestine and Jerusalem. Said one old Jew in Roumania, "No more hope for us in Russia, no rest here in Roumania; the only hope is our land." He voices the sentiment of hundreds of thousands of Jews in eastern Europe. Different societies for colonization in Palestine have started, and are on the increase all over the world. '1any schemes for the repossession of the land have been advanced. Jewish State is the longing cry of even the less orthodox class. Behind the tottering throne of the unspeakable Turk, there looms up the vision of Palestine's destiny and restoration to its rightful owners. Jerusalem is already becoming more and more a Jewish Oity. We have been careful in investigating the different and much varying reports of the number of Jews living in the Holy Oity, and we do not hesitate to give the number of Hebrews living in and outside the city walls as 40,000. These have gathered from nearly all countries of the world. In the land itself there are 40,000 more, so that the total Jewish population of Palestine is about 80,000. It is a remarkable fact that with this restoration, which Itas been going on now for years, there came a return of fruitfulness to the barren land. Many Jews in New York Oity use to-day at festive occasions wines which were made in the Holy Land. What a wonderful sight is this nationai movement of orthodox Judaism I Still more astonishing is the fact that during this century Jesus has been accepted by many of God's ancient people as the true Mes- siah. The New Testament in Hebrew has been circulated in thousands of copies by different societies for Gospel work among the Jews. There can be no longer any doubt that the Holy Spirit is moving among the Jews, and the remnant according to the election of grace (Romans 11: 3), a first fruit of the nation is being gathered out now. Work for Israel started in England, which is yet in the lead by its many societies to acquaint Israel with their coming King. Joseph Rabinowitz, probably the most prominent Ohristian Jew of this cen- tury, has been a wonderful power for over ten years for the truth among his people in southern Russia. He is honored by his brethren, and we shall never forget the days we spent with him last year in Kishineff. Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Hungary, who has not severed his connection with the synagogue, represents another movement in Buda- Pesth. We found no difficulty whatever last year to converse with large numbers of Hebrews in towns and cities in Russia, Roun'lania, and Galicia, and found them open for the truth. Many,seemed to ask themselves, "After all, is not this Jesus of Nazareth our Messiah?" . We have already for several years sent to the East large quantities of

MISSION WORK IN THE BAlUIARY STATES

papers and tracts in jargon, publications of the Hope qf Israel Mission. We ·are therefore much in touch with the Jews in the above mentioned countries, aud know of several interesting and inspiring movements which have sprung up of late among them. In a city in Southern Russia, a Hebrew writes us that a number of Jews hold secret meetiugs for reading the New Testament. They have banded themselves together, and the writer begs for a supply of papers and tracts for his brethren. In Lodz, Poland, where the writer and also Mr. Stroeter preacht a number of times in a German church, a strong Jewish movement is now in progress, and the preaching services are attended by from 200 to 300 Jews. The pastor is asking for large quantities of our jargon monthly, the Hope of israel. In Warsaw, a city of over 200,000 Jews, Mr. Rosenzweig, who was baptized by the writer three years ago in this country, is being used by the Lord, and many inquirers and believers are gathering around him. In this country we experience no difficulty in getting a hearing wherever we go. With headquarters in New York we have reacht out to other cities, and find the Jews in our land willing and ready to listen to the leaders of the Hope of Israel Mission, who are both not converted Jews, but Gentile (German) preachers. Surely, the prayer, "Arise and have mercy upon Zion," is being answered to-day. The time to favor her, yea the set time, is coming nearer and nearer. Mayall those who love the Lord and His people, and especially who love His appearance, may they all pray for the peace of Jerusalem.

MISSION WORK IN THE BARBARY STATES.

BY EDWARD H. GLENNY, BARKING, ENGLAND.

It has often been askt how it was the primitive Church, which appeared to flourish so luxuriantly in the early centuries, was so totally extinguisht in the Barbary States. Several reasons may be given: One, that the churches were so divided and split up, that they were easily overcome by Mohammedanism; another, that they never appeared to have had the Scriptures in the vernacular Berber tongue, and further, the geographical fact that the Barbary States were practically an island, bounded on the north by the Mediterranean, on the west by the Atlantic, on the south by a desert more difficult to cross than the sea, and on the east by another desert across which there were only a few tracks. After the Mohammedan conquest the few professing Christians who were left in the Barbary States, were almost entirely cut off from their fellows in Europe, Asia, and Egypt. A few, however, did struggle on, and we find them writing a letter in 105lJ or 1054 to Pope Leo IX., askini for help. About 1074 Pope Gregory VII. wrote to the Moorish Sultan, interceding for the Christians. Some time further elapsed before the community thus severed from its fellows altogether died out.

In the days of the Crusaders profest Christians were as a rule too lacking in spirituality to attempt to evangelize the Saracens; their thought was to overcome them by the secular sword, rather than by the Sword of the Spirit. There was, however, one remarkable and interesting exception in the person of Raymond Lully. This (''hristian hero was born at Palma, in the island of Majorca, about 1235. He was of a rich and noble family, and held an honorable position in the court of the King of Aragon. He past the first part of his life in dissipation and worldly pleasures, but, when about 30 years of age, and the father of a family, he appears to have been converted, and renouncing the world, became a Franciscan friar. It then seems to have been laid on his heart to seek to convert the Mohammedans by persuasion instead of by force. To this end he studied Arabic and 'Turkish, and all the systems of philosophy, with a view to fitting him- self for his task. He said: "I see many knights who cross the sea on their way to the Holy Land, but come back without effecting their purpose. .It seems to me that the Holy Land can not be won in any other way than that whereby thou,O Lord Jesus Christ, and thy Holy Apostles won it, by love and prayer, and the shedding of tears and blood 1" Having provided for his wife and family, Lully visited Montpelier, Rome, Paris, and London, and altho kings and popes treated his spiritual crusade with mockery, he determined not to give up the effort, and in 1291 started alone for Tunis, when about 56 years of age. The Moslem teachers with whom he reasoned were less moved by his arguments, than by the earnestness of his character, but thinking that it might be dangerous to their faith to allow him to continue teaching Christian doctrines, proposed to put him to death, tho ultimately his sentence was reduced to banishment. In 1307, when over 70, he made a second attempt at Bougie, in Algeria, but was again banisht from the country. He then proposed to the Council at Vienna that missionary colleges should be founded in various places, and that a new order of religious knighthood should be establisht. His representations were so far successful, that Oriental professor- ships were founded at Paris and Oxford, and elsewhere. In 1314, when close upon 80, he went again to Bougie and instructed a little congregation who had become his disciples on his former visit. His favorite subject was, The J…ove of God revealed in Christ. He .urged with earnestness that whatever Moslems and Jews may teach of the love of God, it fell far short of the revelation of Christ's atonement. After a year of private work he made himself known, and as a result was stoned to death on June 30, 1315. Thus ended the first noble effort to re-evangelize North Africa. More than 500 years of Moorish oppression and piracy past before any further effort was made to reach these Moslems with the Gospel. After the French conquest in Algeria in 1830, the thought occurred to the Protestants of France, that they ought to seek to take the Gospel to these dark souls who were now subject to French rule, but the French government, fearing that such an effort might arouse Mohammedan fanaticism, forbade the work, with the result that further workers were sent to the Basutos of South Africa.

The next effort in these lands seems to have been made by Mr. Furness Ogle, a clergyman of the Ohurch of England. Having given up his charge, he went first of all to South America, in connection with the movement inaugurated by Allen Gardiner, but finding the climate too trying, he determined to visit Algeria. His efforts were mainly directed towards the Spaniards, but the Moors were not altogether neglected. He met with numerous difficulties in various directions, including French Roman Catholic rule under the Emperor Napoleon. After. seven years spent partly in Africa, and partly in Spain and England, this devoted man of God was wrecked and drowned on December 18th, 1865, with about 300 others, when crossing the Mediterranean. Few particulars of the last scenes are known, except that he stood with his Bible in his hand, calm in the midst of confusion. A French pastor who knew him said: "He was a man of heaven, a brother, a Ohristian of whom we were not worthy, and whom God has called to give him near to Himself a good and high place! "

The fourth effort to reach these lands was made by a London shipbroker, Mr. Wardlaw Scott, who had business dealings with the Morocco coast. He visited Morocco City, and through his influence a Mr. and Mrs. Hoskins went to Mogador with a view to reaching· the Moslems there. The cruelty and oppressio'n with which they became acquainted influenced Mrs. Hoskins' health, and before long the mission was abandoned.

In 1876 Mr. and Mrs. George Pearse, who had been laboring in France, visited Algeria with a view to circulating Scriptures and tracts amongst the French soldiers there. Whilst there, their attention was attracted by the Mohammedans, especially by the Kabyles, a branch of the aboriginal Berbers, who have peopled these lands for thousands of years. Having concluded the work in which they were engaged in Paris, at the suggestion of Mr. Grattan Guinness, who had himself visited Algeria, they re-visited the country in 1880, and while spending the autumn and following spring there, purchased a plot of land amongst the Kabyles to erect a mission house. At this time, without at all knowing what Mr. Pearse was doing, my own mind was directed to these lands, and, in the course of my inquiries, I was brought into contact with Mr. Pearse, and united with him and Mr. Guinness in establishing the mission to the Kabyles, which has since grown into the North African Mission. At this time there were no missions to the natives of the Barbary States, tho there were several pastors working amongst the French Protestants and missions to the Jews in Tunis, Algiers, and Mogador.

Since then other efforts have been inaugurated for making known the Gospel in these parts of North Africa. The British and Foreign Bible Society has establisht a regular agency in Algeria, and also in Morocco. They have now two agents and about ten colporteurs, but the amount of their sales is not at present very large. The French Wesleyans next began work amongst the Kabyles, and have now two missionaries and their wives at El Matin, not far from Bougie. Sev- eral independent workers, unconnected with any society, also took up work in Algeria.

In 1888, Mr. John Anderson, the editor of The Reaper, and now also the director of the Bible Training Institute, Glasgow, visited Tangier, and seeing something of the operations of the North African Mission, determined to assist in the work of evangelization. Ulti- , mat~ly he establisht the Southern Morocco Mission, which, at the present time, has 18 workers in that region. Several missionaries connected with the Gospel Union, associated with Mr. and Mrs. Bax- ter, of the Christian Herald, have taken up work in the regency of Tunis. Mr. Hermann Harris also entered upon work there, and lastly the World's Gospel Union, of Kansas, U. S. A., have sent out eight workers to Morocco.

The following is a tabular view of the missions in the Barbary States. The classification is not very easy in the less organized efforts: LIST OF MISSIONS, WITH NUMBER OF MISBIONARIBS.

1. E~rftAT:i:I~1!~~~~_~~~~~~: ~~~~~~~~~~__________________ 75 Southern Morocco Mission ___________________________ •__ _______ __ 18 Independent Missionaries ____ . ________ . ______ __ ____ __ ___ _______ __ 12 French Wesleyans______ ______ ____ __ ____ __ ________ ____ ____ ______ 4 World's Gospel Union, Kansas, U. S. A__________________________ 8 117 2. Enga~ mainly in work amongst Jews and Europeans: Var[aonuds msoismsieoDNs,oirnthclAudfrinicganBMibliessiSooncwieotyr'kseargse_n__ts__a_n_d___c_o_lp__o_r_te_u_r_s_, 40 3. Pastors to European Colonists______ ___ ______ _____ __ ______ _____ ____ 12557 182 Most of the pastors referred to are to be found in Algeria, and are supported by the French Government. They do not, as a rule, extend their labors beyond the nominal Protestants whom they represent. Spiritual life generally amongst this community is not flourishing.

Representatives of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews of London have traveled in North Africa, and in some cases resided there for a period. The London Jews Society has, for many years, carried on its operations in Tunis, where it has large schools under the superinten- dence of Mr. Fladd. They have also work in Mogador, Morocco, where they have a native missionary and colporteur.

There is a vigorous Gospel work amongst the Spaniards of Algiers, carried on by a Spanish pastor and some helpers, and supported by an English lady. The North African Mission has also a Spanish Mission in Tangier, under the superintendence of Mr. Patrick, and there are other laborers who are seeking the salvation of the colonists from Spain. The McAll Mission maintained work in Algiers among the French for some time, but has now given it up. It is, however, carried on by Mr. and Mrs. Borel, and is not without encouragement. The Bible Society's colporteurs labor amongst all classes, but their sales are mainly amongst Europeans.

The Mohammedans of the Barbary States number more than 12 millions, as against less than one million Europeans and Jews. It is to these Moslems that most of the missionaries have gone. Considering the difficulties that always prevail in Mohammedan lands, the progress made gives cause for much thankfulness. It is true, we have not here to face the interference of Turkish officials, except in Tripoli, but, on the other hand, the jealousy of the French Government has very considerably hampered the work in Algeria. Especially amongst the Berber hill tribes is there ground for hope. Many of these speak their own tongue, and are imperfectly or totally unacquainted with Arabic, which is the religious language of Mohammedans, as Latin is of Roman Catholics. From amongst them a few in Algeria and Morocco have been led to the Savior. One is now a useful colporteur in the employ of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and in Morocco there is an interesting work going on amongst the natives of the Atlas Mountains, of which it is not deemed expedient at present to give particulars. Amongst the Arabs, also, some have been led to Christ. Satisfactory as are the results, not much can be tabulated, but those who remember the condition of the country 15 years ago, and compare it with what it is now, feel there is great cause for encouragement. The attitude of the people is very much changed, especially in those neighborhoods where they have come in contact with the missionaries. This result has been largely brought about by the influence of the missionaries' lives, and by the kindness shown in the numerous med- ,ical missions. As an instance of this, I remember, years ago, being told by the people of one of the Kabyle villages that they would never give up Mohammedanism, that, tho we labored amongst them all our lives, it would be in vain, and tho our children came after us and labored all their lives, still they would never give up their faith. Ten years later, in the same village, some had been converted, and the older people said: "Yes, Christianity is a very good religion; we are too old to abandon Mohammedanism now, but very probably our chil- dren will become Ohristians." Years ago, we were told, that if ever a Moslem became a Ohristian, he would immediately be killed. To-day, men who were Moslems, but are now Ohristians, walk at large, and it is seen that, even tho they may be persecuted in minor ways, they are not seriously molested. In some parts they know that in centuries past their forefathers profest Ohristianity, and were compelled to become Moslems through fear. These people are specially willing to listen, and we anticipate a glorious harvest in the not far distant future.

The Gospels and the Acts are now publisht in the Kabyle language from translations made by Mons. Ouendet, a Swiss brother laboring in the North Africa Mission. Other portions are translated, and will in due course be printed and publisht. In Algeria it is found best to use the Roman characters; in Morocco, Arabic characters are used so far as the work has been carried on by Mr. Mackintosh.

,The Tuaregs, who inhabit the Sahara, are a most interesting peo- ple, tho so fierce and warlike, that it is very difficult to reach them. They alone of all the ancient Berber races have preserved their written characters. The women as well as the men are reported to read and write, and, strange to say, the women hold a position of respect in their families, which seems unknown in any other Moham- medan land. At present they are quite unreacht by the Gospel, but it is hoped before long to do something for them.

Though only three or four days journey from London, there are still very large regions in all these countries quite untoucht by mis- sionaries. In the province of Oonstantine, in eastern Algeria, for instance, there are one million and a quarter of Mohammedans, with only a missionary and his wife and three other ladies to work among them. In Tripoli, only the city is occupied; the whole of the remainder of the country is untoucht.

The opposition of the French has made it necessary to close some of the mission stations, and in the province of Oran, with nearly one million of natives, there are at present only two ladies working among them. While, therefore~ there is cause for thankfulness on account of the progress that has been made, it is necessary to pray earnestly for an increast number of laborers, increast liberty, and, above all, for more of the power of the Spirit of God in the hearts of His servants and upon the consciences of those who hear.

What hath God wrought? The political power of Mohammedan- ism in North Africa is broken, the political barriers which prevented the Gospel entering have been broken down. It now remains for the Ohurch of Ohrist to go forward, not with carnal weapons, but with spiritual, and gather out from these long-deluded Mohammedans a people for the Lord.

METHODS AND RESULTS OF loIISSION8 IN BGYPT

METHODS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN EGYPT.

BY REV. ANDREW WATSON, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT.

Mission work in Egypt is carried on at the present: (1) By a small Holland society, which has only one foreign missionary, whose work is restricted to two small places about eight miles north of Cairo, in which there are schools and evangelistic meetings. (2) By the North African Mission, which, a few years ago, sent missionaries to labor in the Delta among Moslems. Their labors are confined, for the most part, to Alexandria, and consist in teaching a small girls' school, in reading to and teaching patients, in attending the clinic, in holding conversations with persons in their homes and shops, and in occasional tours to the villages by means of the river and large canals. (3) By the Church Missionary Society, whose missionaries conduct mission work at three points in Cairo and the suburbs. In connection with this society there is a medical department with a new hospital at Old Cairo in a most needy district. There are also schools for boys and girls, and divine service on the Lord's Day and on other days. (4) The American United Presbyterian Mission, with which the writer is connected, commenced work in Cairo about the beginning of December, 1854, and is carrying on, at the present time, educational or evangelistic work, or both, in 197 places. The native Egyptians among whom mission work is carried on are, for the most part, either Moslems or Copts. The proportion of the former to the latter is about ten to one. The local government is Mohammedan. The customs and habits of the people are Mohammedan. Even the so-called Christians and Jews have, to a .large extent, adopted the sociology of the Moslems. Friday is the weekly day of rest, and Moslem holidays are those kept by the government. The treatment of women in the home is practically the same with the Copt and the Moslem. The opinion that they are naturally inferior to the men, and were created for the men's pleasure, ease, or profit is almost universal. Ignorance of the way of salvation is nearly the same among Copts who have not been subject to Protestant influences, as among the Moslems. The former know Christ as the son of Mary, but of salvation by the grace of God, through belief in a crucified Savior, of regeneration by the Holy Spirit, of Christian life in Christ, and the indissoluble connection betwee,u. true faith and a pure life of obedience, they seem as ignorant as the followers of Mohammed. Bearing the name of Christians, and being the lineal descendants of the primitive church of Christ in Egypt, the Copts are dear to us. We look upon them much as Paullookt upon the Jews as the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and it is our heart's desire and prayer to God that they may be saved. They have a zeal, but it is not according to knowledge. They are seeking for righteousness by fasting, by repeating psalms, by keeping feasts~ by building churches, but they do not seek it where it is to be found. They, like the Mohammedans, are sinners needing a Savior. The missionary work is to tell them of Him who is the pro- pitiation for the sins of the whole world-Mohammedan, corrupt Ohristian, heathen-and has issued to the Ohurch the great commis- sion: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every crea- ture."

METHoDs.-The methods employed in conducting mission work are various. Itineracy, education, book distribution, Sabbath-schools, house visitation.

ltineracy.-Much was done in this line of work in the carly history of our mission. In those days the railway extended, only as far south as Oairo, and, therefore, the only means of easy communication with places south of Oairo was the Nile. As the Nile valley is compara- tively narrow, only occasionally being more than ten miles wide and often less, it was apparent to the older missionaries that most towns could be reacht with comparative ease from the river. So they pur- chased a Nile boat (the Ibis 'Ie), and made in it annual and often semi- annual visits, either to the north or to the south of Oairo. On these occasions the missionary on board took along with him a supply of Scriptures and other religious books. These books he sold on the boat or hawkt in the towns and villages. A resting-place was often found in the court of a Ooptic church or in a Ooptic school, or in some little shop. At these places books were sold, discussions held, questions askt and answered, and the Scriptures read, while invitations were given to visit the boat and attend the service in the evening, which was short, simple, intended to set forth the sinners' needs, and God's provision to supply them. Hundreds of villages were thus visited year by year, and seed sown, that grew and brought forth fruit to the glory of God. Subsequently, when a system of colportage was establisht for all Egypt, the sale of the Scriptures, etc., by the mission- ary was given up, and he restricted his labors to religious conversa- tions, and preaching with especial reference to the edification of the small nuclei of evangelicals, who, sometimes in spite of excommunica- tion and persecution, and sometimes, in consequence of them, met together at various places for prayer and the reading of the Word. As the number of native workers increast, and the field was appor- tioned between them, the necessity for itineracy by the foreign mis- sionary became less imperative. A system of volunteer visitation was devised by :pro Hogg, and carried out by the regular native workers.

'. By this plan the enlightened young men, and sometimes the middle- • Still doing service for Christ. aged, too, went out to the surrounding villages on Sabbath afternoons and read and talkt with whomsoever they met. In many places this system oontinues to this day, and has been the means of great good to those visiting and those visited. Many places have been opened in this way, and many have been brought to a knowledge of the truth and to a saving trust in the Lord. At the present time there are under the direction of the Egyptian Presbytery about 65 native workers. At the centers, as well as at the other places where they reside, nightly meetings are conducted throughout the year, as well as public worship and Sabbath-sohools on the Lord's day. In the absence of the regular worker at the other villages in his district, services are conducted by the teacher or by some brother recognized as best qualified to profit the hearers. These nightly meetings for singing, praying, and conference are generally held six times every week, and at present in 143 places, with an average attendance of 4,441, which, when we remember that the membership on Dec. 31, 1896, was only 5,355, is not a bad showing. These meetings, I think, form a special feature of religious work in Egypt, and have been one of the chief means of reaching the unbelievers, and edifying believers. I know many centers in which they have been continued for from ten to fifteen years.

Education.-This method of work has been used from the beginning. The reasons for it are various. In some places the opening of a school secured an entrance into a town ltnd a hearing among its inhabitants, when other means failed. Through the children the missionary gets access to the parents and other members of the family. Through the children a copy of the Scriptures finds its way to the homes, and is read, often aloud at first, to show how the son or daughter is learning to read. Through teaching. the children the number of those able to read the Scriptures and other religious books -is increast. The school-house affords a plaoe for a meeting of the adults to study God's Word, to sing God's praise, and to call upon Him for His blessing. Through the schools general knowledge is diffused, superstitions removed, bigoted opposition overcome. No fact is more potent than this, that the children educated in mission schools, whether they are of Mohammedan parentage or Coptic, are generally well-disposed toward the missionaries, often their sincere friends, and though they may not profess publicly their belief in the doctrines of our evangelical faith, they are no longer impelled by bigoted opposition to the truth, and often, in many ways, so conduct themselves toward the missionaries as to convey the impression that they wish them aU success. But the great reason for encouraging' education and employing this method of carrying out in spirit the great commission, is to secure thereby trained, intelligent, and pious workers.

Our veterans, now resting from their labors, saw from the beginning that the evangelization of Egypt could never be accomplisht by foreign missionaries alone, nor by them chiefly. Very early in the history of the American mission they saw the necessity of training natives to be workers for Christ in this land. To secure this end there must be, first, primary schools, where, from the earliest years, the principles and practices of our holy religion would be taught, and where habits and customs so numerous and so utterly inconsistent with the Christianity of God's Word would be rooted up. Then the higher schools, where the elements of the sciences would be learned, seemed also necessary, in order to meet the questions continually arising from contact with resideuts and travelers from the West. Then, too, the theological school for the special training of those young men who, after passing through the primary schools and academy, were moved to consecrate their lives to the service of Christ and the salvation of sinners. The primary schools, numbering now about 156, with an attendance of about 8,000 pupils, have only a nominal connection with the mission, and are, for the most part, parochial schools in connection with the congregations, or under the supervision of intelligent natives, and mostly at the expense of the natives themselves. The others are the higher schools, including the college at Asyut, in which the main object is the superior training of workers for the evangelization of Egypt. Of course, many are trained who seek employment in government and in the various branches of business; but without these training institutions, we could not have the workers whom we so much need.

The distribution of books.-Perhaps more than any other mission in the East we have used this means of reachiug the people with the Gospel. I am certain, too, that it has been greatly blest. The whole of the Nile valley, from Alexandria up to the first cataract, is now divided among 26 colporteurs, who are constantly plying their vocation, carrying along every street, and into every village and town, copies of the Scriptures in the language of the people, and many other books, such as "The Pilgrim's Progress," "Baxter's Call to the Unconverted," "'rhe Work of the Spirit," "The Only Way," and controversial books on "Mohammedanism and Romanism, aud Copticism," etc. This arm of the mission service imposes heavy burdens on the missionary directing the shopmen and colporteurs, and keeping a strict account of their sales, as well as keeping up the stock by purchases from places far and near, but I believe the good result abundantly compensates for all the outlay of time and labor. The number of volumes of Scriptures and parts put in circulation, and, for the most part, sold by the mission since its commencement, is 248,486, and of other books, either religious or educational, a much greater number. Until recently our mission has been the only means of supplying the people throughout the Nile valley with books of an evangelizing and purifying character, and it believes its work in this depart- ment has been a great blessing to many. Much more needful is this department here than our Church Boards of Publication at home. Outside of the two cities of Cairo and Alexandria no one can find a place in Egypt in which to purchase a Bible, or any religious book, except from the book-stores and colporteurs of the mission.

House-to-h01.tse visiting by the lady missionaries is an important method of reaching the women, and is used successfully in several large cities and towns in which foreign missionaries reside. They also employ, and superintend the teaching work of nearly 50 native workers, whose time is spent in giving religious instruction to women in their homes. In no other way can many women be reacht by the Gospel, and, tho this method of seeking opportunities for obeying the great commission is laborious, and attended with much that is hard on human nature to bear, yet it has proved very stimulating to those who have begun the Christian life, and very useful in bringing hearers to the public religious meetings.

REsuLTs.-There are many in Egypt, who, tho they have little sym- I pathy with the evangelistic department of the mission work, do not hesitate to ascribe to the mission the impetus given to the cause of education, and the diffusion of a healthy literature. Excepting Cairo and Alexandria, there were, in 1854, no government schools in the country, and no schools where anything beyond simple reading and writing were taught. Indeed, there was almost no desire for education. When the mission opened schools iu the villages, instruction was given gratuitously, and the parents considered they were doing a favor by sending their children to the mission schools. The missionaries, in their daily contact with the people, urged them to educate their children, and induced them to do so by showing them the advantages to be derived, both moral and material. Gradually schools were establisht throughout the country, more especially in the Upper Country, some of them independent, some by the Oopts and Catholics to oppose the mission schools, until now the provincial towns have their highclass government schools, and the' Copts and Catholics vie with the Protestants in encouraging education. The greater part of the pupils now pay tuition, from 25 cents to $5, a month, according to the number of languages and sciences studied. The number of readers, and the desire for knowledge have greatly increast, as may be seen from the number of daily, weekly, and monthly papers which are issued. In 1854 there was one newspaper in Alexandria and another in Cairo, but no one was seen selling them on the streets. Now there are many dailies, both in Alexandria and Cairo, and the weeklies and monthlies are still more numerous, while ~he hawkers of newspapers seem as numerous and persistent as in the West. Everywhere, in the cafes and shops, at the doors of private houses, at the stations of the railways, and places of public concourse, venders and readers of the newspapers can be seen. I do not pretend that this is the result of the mission alone, but I have no hesitation in saying that it has had a large share in bringing about this state of things, and in carrying on these evidences of growing civilization, as may be proved by looking at the present personnel of those who edit and publish the best papers in the country.

2. Next there are the converts to Christianity, those who have left the faith of their fathers and mothers and joined the mission com- munities by public profession of their faith in a personal Savior. There are at present about 5,500, not counting those who have died in the faith. While we can not assert that all these are true followers of the Lamb, seeking to glorify Him in their daily walk, still we are sure that many of them give good evidence of the reality of their conversion. Some who commenced well have fallen away, and others are tares that can not be rooted up; but enough remain faithful to encourage the workers, and to show that the Gospel is still the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Comparatively few of these are from among the followers of the false prophet, perhaps sixty all told in the history of our mission, and one or two in the others.

3. The gathering and organization of a native church for the pre- servation and extension of the kingdom of Christ and the salvation of souls. To save souls has not been the only aim of the mission. It has also had in view the establishing of a native evangelical church, having the power of the Spirit for its own preservation and develop- ment. There are at present 40 organized churches, with their bench of elders and deacons and 23 native pastors. These pastors, with an elder, meet in Presbytery with the ordained missionaries, and take an active part in all the business connected with the 143 stations at which religious services are held more or less statedly. There are besides, under the direction of Presbytery already mentioned, 21 licenciates who have finisht their theological studies, 10 local preachers who are employed in religious work all the year, and 9 theological students for 5 months. These, in addition to 272 teachers, the great majority of whom have not made public profession of their faith in Christ as their personal Savior, may be reckoned among the results of the mission work in Egypt. Add to these the contributions of the native churches and communities for religious purposes, amounting to over *16,000 in 1896. These results, altho far from reaching what should have been teacht had the workers always been faithful, and the people realized their duty and acted in accordance therewith, yet they afford reasons for gratitude to Him who has promist that His word shall not return to Him void, and encouragement to the workers to be more, earnest and devoted in the future. THE OUTLOOK.-With the experience of the past, with the large number of foreign and native laborers now on the field, with the occupation of so many central points, with the large number of evangelical books in the hands of the people, and with the beneficent and religious work carried on in Alexandria, Tanta, Benha, Cairo, and Asyut by Christian physicians filled with the Spirit of the Great Physician, we would expect to see the kingdom of God extend rapidly and the number of believers greatly multiplied in the near future, and we have no little assurance and hope that this will be the case. Certainly there is great reason for encouragement to go forward in obedience to the Master's call; but I can not conceal the fact that I do not see a perfectly clear sky before us.

1. The leading Moslems everywhere are against us, and in secret use their influence to prevent the establishment of Protestant institutions, the spread of Christian principles, and the enjoyment of equal rights and privileges. The social proscription of converts from Islam is just as strong as ever. Books and pamphlets against Christianity are openly publisht and circulated, while the" powers that be;" tho nominally Christian, deprecate any attempt to publish replies, ou the plea of fear of disturbing the public peace. The principles of justice and liberty are often disregarded to please the Mohammedan majority. This being seen by them, only strengthens the feeling of their own importance as compared with non-Moslem sects.

2. The large number of Oopts educated in our schools, but unregenerated by the Spirit of God, have united in an effort to enlighten and civilize their own people. While they acknowledge their obligation to the mission for the education they have received, and the stimulus given along the lines of civilization, they have little or no sympathy with us in our desires to lead sinners to the Savior and teach the pure Gospel. They are establishing schools on their own account, and generally at places where there are flourishing mission schools, and by giving higher wages to teachers, and offering better terms to the pupils, and appealing to racial prejudices, they are doing not a little to break np the work of the mission, while they do nothing to evangelize their pupils.

3. Our own work has advanced to the stage of progress when some of the native converts naturally begin to think they can stand alone, and are becoming restive under the direction of the missionaries. We are, indeed, glad to see the spirit of a Christian manhood and independence developing; and if it showed itself in all lawful directions, at least in the more important directions, we would rejoice. But it shows itself more in wishing to control than in contributing, more in material things than in spiritual, and too often by those having the least wisdom and spiritual power.

The missionaries need the spirit of prudence and wisdom to guide

lIISSIONS TO THE JEWS IN PALES'rINE

them in doing their part to develop a vigorous, spiritual, and evangelizing native church in Egypt; for with a people consecrating themselves and their worldly means to the Lord, and a native ministry free from the spirit of the hireling, and burning with the desire to save souls, great results would soon be manifest.

THE GREAT NEED.-The great need at present here as everywhere, is the outpouring ofthe Spirit. Knowledge has been largely diffused, congregations have been organized, schools establisht, mission agencies of various kinds set in motion all through the land. What is wanting is the Spirit in mighty pentecostal power upon all. Lord, open the windows of heaven and give us this blessing I MISSIONS TO THE JEWS IN PALESTINE.

BY ERNEST W. GURNEY MASTERMAN, F.R.C.S., F.R.G.S.

A peculiar romance attaches itself to the idea of trying to bring the knowledge of Ohristianity to the Jews in their ancient land. From the first establishment of English missions to the Jews in the present century the idea of making Jerusalem the point of special aggression filled the minds of the originators, and so we find Jewish mission work begun among the Jews of Jerusalem as early as 1823. But ifromance points to Palestine as a land of special interest, practical work daily shows that it is likewise a land of special difficulties. These difficulties, too, do not in any degree diminish as time goes on. The powers wielded by the rabbis in the large communities, and by the managers of the recently organized" colonies" in the country districts, are bitterly opposed to all Ohristian effort and, it must be admitted, make it exceedingly difficult to carryon evangelistic effort as it should be. lt is scarcely ever possible for a Jew to candidly examine Ohristianity before throwing in his lot with the Ohristian missions. A little visiting of missionaries' homes, an occasional attendance at some service, and he is at once cut off from his community and friends. In European and American communities the Jews can neither watch each other so closely, nor have so many opportunities of persecuting the inquirer. In the Holy Land the community is practically self-governing, the Ohief Rabbi in Jerusalem being directly under the Sultan. The power thus swayed over the individual members of the community is consequently enormous, and were it not for eternal divisions and jealousies between its different sections, they certainly could make Palestine missions to the Jews well-nigh impossible. .

The Jewish population of Palestine proper may be put in round numbers at about 50,000.* Three-fifths of this number live in and around Jerusalem, and the remainder chiefly at Safed, Yebenes, Jaffa, and Hebron. Some 3,000 or so are scattered on the coast towns (Gaza, Acre, Haifa, Tyre, and Sidon) and throughout the country. There are indeed no towns and few large villages without some Jews -it may be one or two families only. Then another 3,000 or so must be settled in the recently started jewish agricultural" colonies."

The Jews in the four sacred cities, Jerusalem, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias, are largely immigrants, and a considerable proportion receive Haluka, or a pension from their co-religionists .in Europe. As many of these Jews have come to the Holy Land in failing health, to spend on sacred soil their declining years it is only fair they should . have some such source of support. Since the community has so largely increased in the past 15 years, the Haluka has had to be divided among an ever-increasing number, and consequently there has been less for each individual. The Haluka, being left in the hands of the leading rabbis for distribution, affords a good means for bringing to book any. family that has a son or daughter being drawn aside by the "enticers," i. e., the missionaries. A dutiful son must hesitate when he sees that his religious inquiries are about to reduce his family to beggary by causing their pension to be stopped. As may be supposed ~he Haluka is not enough for all, and so we find the poorer Jews in every part of the land in all kinds of trades: watr.hmakers, tailors, bookbinders, carriage drivers, pedlars, etc., and contrasted with the habits of the natives, they are diligent, clever and successful.

In Jerusalem the community has long ago overflowed the narrow limits allowed to them within the ancient walls, and now groups of houses havll sprung up on all sides, so that far more Jews live outside than inside the old city limits. The new groups of houses are usually known as "colonies "-each group being built and administered by a committee. One of the largest of such colonies is that built by Sir Moses Montifiore some years ago. It has come to .be one of the best known from its situation close to the new railway station at Jerusalem. These" colonies" must not be confused with the true agricultural "colonies," which have lately risen in such numbers in the land. These last have a very different purpose. They exist to train Jews to agricn4tural pursuits and to eventually demonstrate to the world the possibility of the Jews successfully living upon the land of their forefathers. They are the outcome of the now much talked of "Zionist" movement and the success which has attended at any rate some of them, has no doubt given a very great impulse to this movement. One of the most extraordinary misstatements about the land of Pales- tine is that recently made in the London Times, t professedly q lOted • Without Beyrout and Damascus, which would add another 15,000.

t Sept., 1897.

"COLONY" OF POOR JEWS, )fEAR

JEWISH "COLONIES" OU'l'SIDE THE WALLS OF JERl;SALEM.

lIlISSIONS TO THE JEWS IN PALESTINE

from the Chief Rabbi of London, viz., that Palestine is a dry, sandy waste, and already overpopulated. Now the colonies have clearly demonstrated, first, that the land in all parts yields a ready harvest to patient toil, and second, that the present unfruitful and sterile condition of this once rich land is due to want of cultivation. Let the land once be replanted with fruit-giving trees, let it be irrigated, let the terraces on the mountain sides and the ancient cisterns on all the hills be repaired, and the land may once again be describad. in Eastern imagery as "flowing with milk and honey." It would be beyond the purposes of this paper to enter into a full description of these colonies, but briefly it may be mentioned that about 150 square miles of territory has now been acquired for colonizing purposes, and that now, after a considerable expenditure of capital in original outlay, some of these are becoming really self-supporting. Upwards of a dozen colonies are now in full working order in Judea-two (includ- ing the largest colony of all Samaria) in Samaria, six in Galilee, and two in the Hauran. The houses are built on European models; exten- sive gardens, including often pleasure grounds, are laid out and when necessary, modern carriage roads have been made. It is possible to drive in carriages to all the colonies, including even the new ones in the Hauran; roads of upwards of 40 miles have only last year been made to connect with the railways and other colonies.

The healthy farm life is developing a race of stalwart agriculturists of very different physique from their ancestors of the European "ghetto." 'l'he sultan, evidently alarmed at the" Zionist" movement, is passing more and more stringent laws excluding Jews, and is making it increasingly difficult to acquire land. On the whole, it is probably much better that what has been done on a small scale should consolidate, and its lessons be learned before further ventures are made. Should, however, the Jews become united in their desire for acquiring Palestine, and should the wealthier ones come to the front with the funds, there is not the slightest doubt as to the feasibility of their repopulating its neglected areas, and transforming in a few years the whole land into a scene of fertility and plenty. All this, however, would, I fear, not make mission work easier~at least along its present lines. The colonies under Rothschild are quite inaccessible to any missionary efforts other than hurried visits, and even medical missions do not find much room for entrance, for good medical men and dis- pensaries are provided in all the larger cities.

The Jews of Palestine, as might be supposed, are from many lands, and speak many languages, but they have a common mode of com- munication among themselves in Hebrew. Judea-German and Judea- ,Spanish are the common languages of the Judean Jewish cities; but both Arabic and French are largely being introduced. Persian, Georgean, Turkish, and Mugleralin Arabic are also much used in Jerusalem. Great efforts are being made in some of the Jewish centres-and notably at Safed-to reintroduce Hebrew as a common daily language. The MISSIONARY SOCIETIES working among the Jews of Palestine are: 1. The London Society f())' the Promotion of CkriBtianitll amwng the J6'/JJ8, a Church of England society, and the tirst Jewish society to work in the country. Their permanent stations are Jerusalem, Safed, Jaffa, and Damascus. They also visit Hebron and other smaller centres by itinerating tours. They employ six ordained and four medical missionaries, and a staff of about thirty lay helpers. Several of the clergy and more than half the lay helpers are proselytes.

2. TlUJ Free Church of Scotland has stations at Tiberias and Safed. The European staff consists of one minister, one ordained and one unordained medical missionary; two lady nurses, and about eight native helpers.

3. The Bilhop of Jerusalem has a small work in Jerusalem and a station at Haifa. The bishop employs his chaplains (generally two or three), one native medical missionary, five or six European ladies, and a few native teachers.

Altho not actually in Palestine proper, yet near enough to be associated with this work, I may mention the station of the Eatooliiht Church of Scotland, in Beyrout, especially noticeable for its large and successful Jewish schools.

There are several small independent missions also, such as that of the Rev. Brother Oliel in Jerusalem, and of Mr. Joseph in Haifa.

The methods employed by all these missions consist of schools (both children's and technical), working meetings, classes in English, medical missions, and services. ~'hese last-mentioned are put last, because apart from some special means of gathering an audiencesuch as those mentioned before-they are not very successful. Openair services in the Turkish dominions are practically impossible. The medical mission hospitals and dispensaries, working meetings, magiclantern entertainments, school treats, etc., all, however, aflord opportunities for preaching the Gospel.

Of the schools, those for boarders, and of the medical missions, those with hospitals, are undoubtedly the most successful in every way. Boarding-schools for Jewish boys and girls exist in Jerusalem, and hospitals for Jewish in-patients in Jerusalem, Haifa, Tiberias, and Safed.

The new medical mission hospital at Jerusalem, under the London society, is a magnificent building, and probably for its size one of the finest medical mission hospitals in the world. It is built in the pavillon system, with every modern appliance. Unfortunately the Jews are making every effort to prevent its usefulness by preventing their co-religionists from attending, and by providing other hospitals and gratuitous medical advice. It is natural that .fanaticism should run highest in Israel's holy city. Indeed, this is the open reason for the present organized opposition.

As regards results, it must be confest there is much to discourage. The amount of temporal good done is great. Direct good by healing

CHURCH AND STATE IN RUSSIA

the sick, educating the ignorant, teaching of trades, the introduction of many Western things and ideas, and indirect good by the stirring up of a spirit of emulation, whereby the Jews of Europe have been shamed into helping their poorer coreligionists in Palestine. More important, too, undoubtedly a widespread knowledge of many of the great ideas of Christianity has now taken the place of utter ignorance and misunderstanding. To many of the Jews from Russia, etc., their old idea of our sacred religion must have been that it was 8 dense superstition, whose leading tenet was persecution of all who did not agree with it. Now thousands have come to understand that the religion of Christ is one of love, and a knowledge of the life of our Lord and of the New Testament is widely diffused.

There are, of course, baptisms yearly-perhaps an average of nearly twenty-and not a few who have learned the truth in this land have been received into the Christian Church in lands where there is greater religious liberty.

It .must be admitted, however, that if the number of baptisms were the only criterion of success, then compared with many other lands, Palestine is not a successful field. We, however, who are working here, believe that that is a false test, and that, in spite of the special difficulties, this, the land of Israel's past and of her future, is a land in which it is well worth while, and in which it is our bounden duty to try to plant the Banner of Israel's Messiah.

OHUROH AND STATE IN RUSSIA.-IL BY VLADIMIR SOLOVIEF.

From the beginning of the Muscovite epoch, Christianity lost its universal quality in the consciousness of the Russian people; it was changed into a religious attribute of the Russian nation. The Church ceast to be an independent social body; it amalgamated itself with the national empire and accommodated itself entirely to its political task and historical nature. Everyone who is acquainted with Russian history and with our present condition will recognize the truth of this.

The late Mr. Katkof often referred to it as to our principle of historical superiority. I allow myself to quote another more competent testimony, not on account of its great authority (which is not even necessary if the fact be clear) but because never before has the original cause of our clerical-imperial polity been shown with such plainness, eloquence, and historical truth. In his work "Ohurch and State, a reply to Count Leo Tolstoi," Nikanor Archbishop of Kherson and Odessa, writes as follows : " It is known why and how the Church and State met in Russia. • • • Our forefathers, freedom-loving nomads, having lived on their broad soil perhaps for thousands of years, decided to renounce their freedom and to call Varagian princes to their country; they told them 'Our soil is broad and habitable, but there is no order in the land; come hither and reign over us.' Thus the empire took its rise. But this first empire had neither a personal nor a local center. Rurik lived in Novgorod, but Oleg prefered Kief, and Sujatoslar set his mind on Bulgaria. The most important fact was that Rurik and his brothers did not bring with them the imperial principle, but the family and hereditary principle; which dismembered rather than united the Russian people. Then began the beneficent mission of the Holy Orthodox Church for the Russian nation and empire. We will not enter into details, but only name the principal traces of this clerical-imperial mission.

" The Orthodox Church brought with it to Russia the idea of , Grand Dukes,' as having been ordered of God; they were to be governors, rulers, and highest judges of the subjugated nations. This idea did away with the Varagian-Slavonic idea of the duke-a bold leader of the yeomen, over whom he reigns with fire, iron, and wood. The Church brought from Byzantium the idea of empire, setting aside the Varagian idea-that soil and people belonged to the dukes, and could be dismembered by them as personal possessions. The Church confirmed the unity of the national self-consciousness/ it bound the people through the one unity of faith to the one heavenly Father, to whom they prayed in one language, which from this time remained for all Slavonic tribes the one native and holy language. The Church created first one and then another sanctuary for the people in Kief and in Moscow; there it fixt the dwelling of the all-1tniting imperial power through their blessings, prayers, and the 'concentration of the clerical state. The Church brought to Russia the civilization, imperial laws and regUlations of the Byzantin Empire concerning rank. The Church alone collected together the small Russian principalities, which were even more divided than the old Slavonic tribes. From the beginning the Church had gathered together the Russian people, princes, towns, countries, crushed under the Mongolian yoke. The Church made out of the weak Muscovite prince a grand duke and more-a Tzar. The Byzantine idea of autocracy was thus transplanted to Russia. The Church bestowed the anointing oil of the old Greek Orthodox monarchs upon the Tzar of Moscow and all Russia. The consequence of this was that the Orthodox Faith united the Russians into a national unity, subject only to the will of the " , Anointed of the Lord.' "

Thus speaks the holy Nikanor. The spiritual powers of the Rus- sian people, represented by the Church, in accordance with this true picture, therefore devoted them to one historical task, the creation and strengthening of the absolute monarchy. We know how necessary this task was. In the Muscovite epoch the national political task demanded such great all-devouring measures, that for the conscious- ness of the people all other aims were shut out; the high principles of Christian universalism were forgotten, and their practical view of the world took on a heathenish character. The process of solidifying the State was a historical necessity, but it was united with deep abnormal events in the life of the people and led to spiritual degeneration. One should look upon the development of our national organism in the Muscovite epoch as on a tedious dangerous illness of growth. For example, one does not see in the reign of Ivan IV. the expression of a sound social life ; nor can. one see in such a God-fearing Tzar, who kills his bishop unhindered, a normal expression of the clerical-imperial circumstances. This illness of growth reacht its climax in the seventeenth century, and then followed the definite change. In the reign of Alexis Michavilvitch the principal aim of this unhealthy proces!:! was attained. Thanks to uniting Ukrania and Little Russia with the Muscovite Empire, both the extremes of the Russian nation were soldered together, and the name of Tzar and Autocrat of all the Rp.ssias was no longer a mere title. At this time also, in Moscow, the absolute monarchy, after a hard struggle, overcame the belated pretensions of a barren clericalism (affair of the patriarch Nikon) as well as an uncultured people's premature strivings after religious liberty (affair of old ritualism).

We know that the creation of the absolute monarchy in Russia was the work of the Church. As Nikanor says: it "brought up" the Muscovite Empire, amI this was its historical task. But how can the foster-father emulate his grown-up fosterchild? Having performed his duty, should he not withdraw? But in the name of the clerical power, the patriarch Nikon sought to destrcy abruptly the very thing npon which that power had workt successfully for many centuries. In Russia, the clericalism which inspired Nikon was but an abstract doctrine, without any historical ground to it. By confirming its spiritual power as an unconditional independent principle, and by placing it apart from and above the State and people, he provoked both State and people. There were in Russia no common elements upon which he could rely for the realization of his idea. Being obliged to look out for a support outside of Russia he applied to Byzantium, the source of our ecclesiastical system. He attackt Russian nationalism and set up against it Greek nationalism. "By birth, I am a Russian, but by education and faith a Greek," says he. These words prove the untenability of his enterprise. The~e was no necessity why the Russian people should change their native heathendom for another-the" Russian faith " for the" Greek faith." "Greek faith" might help Nikon in his work of correcting the errors in the books, but not in that of emancipating the Church from the State. The preponderance of the secular power over the clerical, against which Nikon fought, was but the repetition of what had taken place much earlier in Byzantium. The abstract-minded Nikon could only hope for aid from the Tzar-devoted Greeks against the Tzar himself. Nikon was handed over to his enemies and judged by the eastern hierarchy for conspiracy against the State. Only then Nikon saw in what relation the Greek faith stood to his clerical ideal. The Metro- politan of Kazan, Paissi Ligarid, explained to him that on the imperial armorial bearings, which Moscow had received from Byzantium, are the two heads of the Roman eagle. These are to signify two princip~l powers which in the same measure belong undividably to the autocrat, viz.: the power over the Empire and over the Ohurch, the administra- tion of secular and clerical affairs;-from this follows, that the Ortho- dox Tzar, and he alone possesses the fullness of power on earth, and that above him is none but God.

In this way the fundamental fact of our history was confirmed in a clear and simple formula, and was elevated to the height of an unconditional principle; Greek patriarchs presided over the council in Moscow (1667), and solemnly confirmed the notion of the Ohurch, as a function of the imperial organism. The council had with logical ,inalterability to condemn Nikon as well as the old ritualists, viz., in the one case from the clerical idea of the Ohurch as an independent and supreme spiritual power, and in the other case from the national democratic idea of the Ohurch as bound to the orthodox Russian people, which inalterably guarded the traditions of their homes. One can find sound ideal elements as well in the hierarchic protest of Nikon as in the democratic protest of the old ritualists against an official church. But it is plain that a practical result of this protest was neither possible nor desirable. It is clearly evident under what new arbitrary power the barren clericalism would bring the lives of the people. So far as the old ritualistic movement with its negative truth in relation to the official Ohurch was concerned, it was essentially the extreme expression of the heathen degeneracy into which Russia relapsed during the Muscovite epoch. The acknowleqgment of the unconditional inalterability of the local and temporal tradition, annihilated Ohristian universalism and Ohristian progress. In this, old ritualism showed its practical untenability. It confirmed itself as the national Russian Ohurch; that means the highest religious form of the national unity. But soon it transpired that the Russian people (in an important majority) saw the thing in another light. It chose for its bond not the religious, but the political form of unity; it declared itself not as a church, but as au empire. Who, amongst our people, knows anything about a Russian Ohurch, the patriarchs, etc.? But everybody knows and understands what are the Russiau Empire aud the Tzar. By wishing to represent Russian nationality in its unity, old ritualism became but a religious sect ;-instead of uniting Russia, it became subject to many a subdivision. – Translated by Nr$. A. S. Howe.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Specifio Dona.tions. Do They Help or Dr. Hardie's putting of the argument for specific work by specific persons is Hinder? substantially that which underlies all the attempts of the Student Volunteers In a communication from Dr. Hardie, in the several institutions, to support a whose articles on "Religion in Korea" missionary in whole or in part among will be read with interest, he refers to themselves. How this works may be the matter of specific work in missions. seen in the increast interest among the Dr. Hardie and his wife went to Korea institutions where this policy is purfirst in 1890, under the auspices of the sued. A.t the meeting of the Student Toronto Medical Students' Young Volunteers, in Cleveland, it was ascer- Men's Christian A.ssociation. Dr. Har- tained that colleges and seminaries die says: combined had contributed, during the preceding year, fifteen thousand dollars " In order to the best attainment of to foreign missions over and above the object of the mission, the carrying what they had previously given. Under on of foreign work also is necessary. the influence of this mission the dona- Zeal for any cause can be developt only tions steadily increast, until, in 1897, it in proportion as that zeal finds expres- was found that the colleges'alone, withsion in practice, and nothing else so in- out the seminaries, contributed that terests young people in any work as year over twenty-five thousand dollars having a part in it distinctively their more than they had given before the own. To make the matter personal, movement started. It was declared to to place them in a position where they be a conservative statement that the will think of and work and pray for our colleges and seminaries combined gave own mission and our missionaries is in- over forty thousand dollars that year finitely more effective in arousing in- for foreign missions. Now this stateterest than anything less definite could ment does not stand alone. It is acbe. To meet this need, the Canadian companied with another, which is sig- Colleges' Mission is carrying on medical nificant in this connection. This forty and evangelistic work in Korea." thousand dollars came almost entirely from between eighty and ninety insti- Dr. Hardie explains, however, the tutions, which were in whole or in part limitations of the design thus: "The sustaining representatives of their own foreign work of the Canadian Colleges' on some foreign mission field. The in- Mission stands to the work at home in fluence of this overflowed to a number the relation of means to end, and it is of individual churches, who, inspired not the intention of the mission to send by this example, concluded that they, out, under its own auspices, more than too, could advlillce their contributions to three or four missionaries. Its chief a figure which would enable them to aim is to 80 enthuse students with the support a missionary of their own. spirit of missions, and to so train and practice them in the organization, con- There is an element of this same induct, and support of missionary work, spiration from specific responsibility, that when they leave college to enter which also inheres in the several upon the wider sphere of life-work, it women's missionary organizations., The may be as zealous missionaries or intel- societies were carrying on some work ligent and self-sacrificing supporters of among the women of heathen lands bethe missionary boards of the various fore the women of the Christian denominations to which they may belong." churches took this department on them- class of givers who believe that the selves. There can be no doubt of thein- societies' officers have a much wider and creast impulse that stirred the women juster view of the total needs of the of the churches, when they came to be fields, and who are willing their con- responsible for a special department of tributors should "press the button and the general work. They, in the first let them do the rest." The writer place became far better informed about knows of some of the most widely ihe actual conditions of the women informed and zealous donors and sup- in mission fields, and set themselves porters of missions, who distrust their to a systematic study of foreign con- own judgment, and prefer that the re- ditions, which marks the movement as sponsibility of distribution shall rest one of the phenominal developments with the board with which they are of the century. A. like tendency of affiliated. increast interest displays itself in the adjustment of the societies by which It is only fair to say that most boards individuals are allowed to support indi- are in sympathy with the effort to in- vidual native agents, men or women, or crease the individual or local church specific orphans or Bible-readers. This interest in some specific work, as con- is only stated to indicate the advanced tributing to an extension of the interest interest which some classes of persons and knowledge of persons desiring it. take in something which is to them less It is nevertheless well that donors of vague than the work as It whole. this class shall be made aware of the operations of these special gifts on the It may be that this element inheres in home boards and on the foreign mis- , human nature, as it is certainly present sionaries. in donations to special objects in the bome churches, as well as in those Some time since Dr. Downie, one of abroad. Persons are found who will the editors of The Baptist Mi88ionarll contribute an organ, or a bell, or a Review, publisht in India, writing in memorial window costing far more than that magazine, gave reasons why the the same persons would donate toward entire scheme of specific donations the general church erection, which should be discouraged or even summa- included these same items. There is rily d"nied by the boards, stating at the little use quarreling with this feature same time that the Presbyterian MIs- of human nature. It exists, and it may sionary Society of the United States,and as well be reckoned with. The great several of the European societies, had Church of England Missionary Society abandoned the specific-gift system, recognizes it, and if we are correctly without experiencing the evil results it informed has on its books, accounts was feared would follow this course. with some two hundred or more Dr. Downie calls attention to the fact .that the officers of the societies experi- " Special Funds." Most of the societies ence great embarrassment in making up in one way or another admit a similar the schedules of their appropriations for specification on the part of the donor of the various fields. After canvassing the object which he desires to give. the whole field, and making an equit- Sometimes these lie outside of work able distribution of the funds according which is already included in the scope to the several demands, he says, they of the society, when the society must be must send the specific donations to some allowed to choose whether or not it can fields, increasing the amount to that become the channel of the donor's wish. field without being able to take from Generally, however, the donors of any item already appropriated to it, to special offerings select some object balance the claims. But Dr. Downie has I which the society can readily adopt, if better claim to speak from the stand- it has not already done so. point of the missionary on the field, and he declares that specific gifts often There is always, however, another make a heavy draft on the missionary's cases no great interval intervenes betime, as generally these specific donors tween the adoption of a special object want specific reports concerning their by a patron and the dropping of the special gifts. He thinks, too, that, as same. It is difficult to sustain the inrule, the native assistants who are terest. The donors are of~n disapspecifically supported are not benefited pointed in the person whom they have thereby. They are not selected because undertaken to support. Even a missionthey are better than others, but direct ary may have no special gifts oJ.! thrilling support and direct communication on experiences such as would intensify their part with the home giver often enthusiasm, and he may soon come to leads them to think themselves of be considered dull or inefficient. Dr. special importance, and to demand in- Strong is, however, favorable to a comcreased pay. Dr. Downie also thinks bination of the two forms of giving, if the missionary is sometimes led to happily balanced, provided the special undertake work that he would not donations are within the appropriations attempt, but for the hope of specific already adopted by the board. Even gifts for some specific helper or work, the Church of England Missionary and that this has a tendency to demor- Society, to which reference has been alize the reliable proceedings of the made, as opening a large number of more regular appropriations. Perhaps special accounts, reckons that these the Doctor might have made another " appropriated contributions" are only point in this connection on the disturb- to be recognized when they are in aid ance of the balance between several of work already undertaken by the fields of the same board. Some fields society. The Methodist Episcopal Misoffer far more tempting features for sionary Society has, on several occaspecial giving than do others, and they sions, made appropriations to specific can thus attract a disproportionate objects, contingent on the money amount by special gifts. being given specially for these objects. Dr. Scholl, Secretary of the Gene- It is only proper to say that some mIs- ral Synod of the Evangelical Luthesionaries seem to think they gain by ran Church, told at the Fifth Conthe very demands made for specific re- ference of the officers of the Missionary porting to the special home donor. societies, in an intersting and somewhat When, for instance, they induce a num- amusing strain, his personal experience ber of these specially-supported people in attempting to get special patrons to to write a quarterly letter to the home adopt specific objects on the foreign patrons about themselves, it must come field. By means of photographs of the, to the missionary for rendering into students for the ministry in the mission English that the patrons may be able of his church in India, with a little to understand it, and this gives the biographical sketch of each, he got 130 missionary an insight into their own of these specifically supported by indiputting of their work, or makes a reve- viduals. He then placed 150 of the lation of the character of the native native workers in the same way, and agent or protege, which may be of value, followed this with about 150 prayerand when the whole is reduced to sys- houses. He would present the phototem, they think it does not require much graph or design, and say, "Now there's time at their hands; some even say it an opportunity for some one to support can be done in one day. a worker or erect a chapel," and the response was generally prompt and. Dr. E. E. Strong, editor of the Mis- cordial. Dr. Scholl instances a plain Biona'l"/l Herald, is on record to the effect farmer in a country church as apt to that it is difficult to keep a prolonged say, "I can't comprehend your millions interest in these special objects, and he of heathen and hundreds of thousands is confident that it is the experience of the boards that in the majority of of dollars, but when you come down to But whatever Mr. Davis was to his twenty or thirty dollars for a minister, own church, to the church at large or I can handle that," and so he pledges to the cause of the missions in general, himself to the support of an agent when he will be widely remembered, and his previously he only gave five dollars. death will be widely mourned, by the Dr. Scholl, with all others who have missionaries who from year to year had experience in the matter, realizes have had the pleasure of meeting him that disappointment and disheartening at the annual sessions of the Internais liable to come to the special donor, tional Missionary Union. He was but thinks the time well spent in fend- always actively interested in the success ing off this in the first instance, and of that organization and his executive explaining it in the next. A. little ability and delightful spirit made him patience will, he thinks, put this all exceptionally valuable to it. His right, and the specific donor is all the suavity was charming, his broad more apt to grow to a wider view of charity opened his heart to all of whatmissions than if he attempted to grasp ever communion, while his fidelity in too much at first. The whole field is every duty assigned him, and his unso vast that it is vague in the minds of pretending but profund spiritual expera large proportion of givers. ience marked him as a rare leader of this noble host. Mrs. Davis will have J. T. G. world-wide sympathy extended to her from missionaries who appreciate her Rev. John A. Davis. own services to the" Union." In be- half of them all we venture to utter the The International Missionary Union Apostolic benediction. is again specially bereaved in the death of one of its principal officers-Rev. Religion in Korea. John A. Davis, of Nyack, N. Y. His ancestors were among the Dutch set- * By R. A. HARDIE, M. D., OF THE tlers who originally founded Kingston, CANADIAN COLLEGES' MISSION. N. Y. John A. Davis was graduated at Rutgers College in 1865, and at the Very conflicting statements have New Brunswick Seminary three years been made regarding the religion of the later. Being appointed almost imme- Koreans. Some have concluded that. diatelythereafteras missionary to China, strictly speaking, they have none. he spent some months addressing the Others claim that in addition to Buddchurches, and then sailed, with his wife, hism, which has now comparatively for Amoy. In less than two years after little influence, two distinct religions his arrival his health failed, and in 1870 prevail; the one enjoying the patronage he was obliged to return to America, of the state, and having the Confucian never again to be able to re-enter the code as its ethics, the other, a superfield abroad. But during all his excel- stitious fanaticism, confined to the lent service to the several churches of lower orders. We wish here to point which he was pastor, he maintained his missionary zeal, and his pen was * The Canadian Colleges' Mission is an outdevoted to the exposition of the needs of the heathen. His" Chinese Slave growth of the Student Volunteer Movement, Girl" alone has achieved a wide repu- and had ;ts origin in 1892, when the Young tation as inspiring the intensest interest, Men's Christian Associationof the University especially among young people, in and Medical Colleges of Toronto united prethe foreign mission work. His latest viously existing missionary interests with a production, "The Young Mandarin," view to forming an extended college movea sort of companion volume to the first ment, having for its object the fostering of named, shows the same graphic power. the claims of foreign missions in the minds and hearts of Canadian students. It has now mission circles in sixty different educa- tional institutions in Ontario and Quebec, employs a traveling secretary and publishes a monthly journal, The Canadian College Missionary, which is sent free to all sub- scribers to the funds of the mission. out that while Buddhism, Confucianism, the study of the Chinese classics was and other forms of idolatry exist, there }'evived, and for nearly five hundred lies at the root of all religious belief in years .the books of Mencius and Con- Korea a powerful and evil spiritism, fucius have been as devoutly reverenced which alone constitutes the real worship as in China. Possessing an excellent of all classes. ethical code, Confucianism served to Buddhism originated in India in the establish a measure of law, order arid fifth century, B. C., and was intro morality in Korea, but the inevitable duced into Korea about the year 371 A. tendency of the system to foster pride, D. by the Chinese Emperor, Ham An. selfishness, despotism, polygamy and In many respects superior to Confu- atheism, has probably more than cianism, which had over 300 years counterbalanced this gain. A highly before gained a foothold in the penin- cultured native says: "What Korea sula, Buddhism did much to advance might have been without Confucian the cause of civilization in Korea. teachings nobody can tell. But what About 1,000 A. D. it became, under Korea is with them we know too well.

royal patronage, the popular religion Behold her opprest masses, her gen- of all classes. But on the advent of eral poverty, treacherous and cruel the present dynasty, in 1392, various officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded circumstances brought the system into women, her blighted families-behold disfavor, and it was placed under ban. all this and judge for yourselves what But yet, to-<1ay, in many wild moun- Confucianism has done for Korea."

tainous retreats, hard by some gushing Confucianism is in theory one thing; spring, and overlooking most enchant- in practice, quite another. Eve¥ its ing scenery, may be found groups of much-vaunted filial piety not infre- monasteries, each containing from five quently means but a fearful reverence or six to a hundred or more monks, for the spirits of departed parents. An whose lives are devoted to the worship aged father or mother may be neglected, of the images which adorn the temples. ill-treated, even hurried out of life, but These shaven-headed vegetarians live all this is amply atoned for by a due fat, sleek and lazy lives, and although observance of the prescribed rites at looked upon by all classes as utter out- their graves. Pent up in the body, the casts-the lowest of all the low-yet spirits may be neglected and ignored, every spring-tide throngs of earnest but once set free they become powerful devotees may be seen wending their influences for possible evil, and must way to their sacred retreats, each with then be respected, reverenced, wor- an offerIng of paper, candles, rice, and shipt. Every person is believed to "cash." On the day of their arrival have three spirits. After death one of the pilgrims perform certain required these takes up its abode in the ances- ablutions,and early the following morn- tral tablet-a walnut slab, upon which ing, long before the sun has risen, their the name of the deceased is written- offerings are placed upon the altar, and another accompanies the body to the amid much beating of drums, clanging grave, while the third is said to go of cymbals, weird chanting of the either to the heavens or the "under- .

priests, and frequent bowing and pros- , ground prison," according to the life trations of the silent worshippers, lived in the flesh. For three years after prayers are offered on their behalf. the death of a parent, the eldest son.

But let us not think that this is the only morning and evening, worships before altar at which they bow. They are all the tablet in the room where the dead likewise slaves of ancestral worship, once lived, besides making numerous the only element in Confucianism offerings at the grave. In the cere- which savors of religion. mony before the ancestral tablet, the On the disestablishment of Buddhism, eldest son, robed in sackcloth, is attended by two younger brothers in parted parents, he was less successful, half mourning, and three friends or and to.day the real worship of Confu- relatives, one of whom recalls the good cianism, in Korea, at least, is Shaman- deeds of the departed. The tablet is ism or Demonolatry, a gross mixture of placed on the chair, an article, by the superstition, fetichism, sorcery, and sac- way, which at no other time has II place rificial ceremonies for the propitiation in any Korean household. Aftermuch of evil spirits, which are believed to enforced lamentation, bowing, pros· popUlate the earth, the sea, the air.

trating and calling upon the shade to The worship of the god of the hills, accept their ,. mean sacrifice," all retire the genii of trees and rocks, and in- for a time in order that the spirit may numerable household deities, keeps up in peace regale itself with the savor of a constant round of religious ceremony.

the offering, and then they return to Little temples, built at the summit of feast and wine themselves. After the every mountain pass, trees dedicated at third year the performance of sacrificial the entrance to every village, and in rights is limited to four or five times a every house rude fetiches–a wisp of year, the most important of which is straw, an empty gourd, a piece of old the tenth day of the tenth moon, when pottery – or some more pretentious any Korean absent from his native image, represent or become the shrines district, will travel from the farthest of spirit.demons, powerful and malig- limit of the kingdom, if necessary, to nant. To these they attribute all the be present at the grave on this date. ills of life. Sickness, adversity, mis- The hold that ancestral worship has on fortune, and disaster are but results of all classes-the low as well as the high their displeasiIre, which may be pre· -can not be over·estimated, and it is vented or appeased by offerings of always the hardest and last thing to be prayer and sacrifice. But the spirits given up by those embracing Chris· are not all necessarily l)lalignant, and tianity. To neglect this shrine is to with them is sometimes associated the become a political, social, and family idea of guardianship. A large vene· outcast-" a traitorous dog, unfit to mous serpent, often seen winding in and live." about the roofs of their dwellings, is But in this we are anticipating our lookt upon as the embodiment of the next division, for ancestral worship is gu,ardian spirit of their homes, and in its origin, purely Shamanistic. The therefore held sacred. To their firm primitive religion of China was un· belief in the existence of the dragon, doubtedly a vague monotheism, but the often found figured in their temples, Chinese and Koreans have always be- they bear ample testimony by casting lieved in the existence of evil spirits, into the watery deep food sacrificed to and in their interference in the affairs him. Many other mythical creatures of men, a faith, we believe, directly have their existence in the imagination traceable to traditions of the fall. From of high and low alike. But, over and a belief in the power of the spirits to above aU, they have a very imperfect, cause injury and misfortune arose the yet firm, belief in one supreme being, idea of propitiatory sacrifice, and this, to whom they say all things owe their united with the doctrine of filial piety, existence – Ha·na-nim, th8 Lord of and a belief in the immortality of the • Heaven. They know Him, however, not soul, resulted in ancestral worship. as a kind and loving Father, whom Confucius taught that the right towor· they may approach in worship, but ship heaven was confined to the Em· rather as a being to be feartld, one to peror alone, and in this his teaching has whom, in the last extremity of despair, been observed. But when he went we sometimes hear them cry, but hope- further and attempted to restrict spirit- lessly. Demons alone are the objects ism to the worship of the souls of de- of their worship.. Whether bowing

PRIESTS. THE

KOREAN DEMON WORSHIPPERS.

INTERNATIONAL DEl'ARTM¥N'l'

before Buddhistic images, Confucian last century Roman Catholicism found tablets, the ancestral grave, or the ac- its way into Korea from Pekin, and in knowledged altar of some evil spirit, the 1835, at the request of converts, the Koreans have but one name for it all- first French priest entered the country kwesin '!Jaba, d.smtmolai1"Jj, 0'1' devil-wO'1'- in disguise. Notwithstanding outbreaks sht"p. For the material objects, before of persecution and the martyrdom of which they bow, they profess no rever- both foreigners and natives, believers ence whatever, except as they are the multiplied until 1866, when political embodiment of evil spirits, who de- intrigue brought discredit on the faith, mand, as the price of peace and favor, and the name of Christianity became worship and sacrifice. What better synonymous with treason. In that year comment can we have on the words of two French bishops, nine priests, and Paul, in 1 Cor. 10 : 19, 20: "What say many native converts were cruelly put I then? That the idol is anything, or to death. One priest escaped to China, that which is offered in sacrifice to idols and a French squadron was at once is anything? But I say, that the things despatcht to Korea; but the force landed which the Gentiles sacrificed, they sac- was ignominiously repulsed, and withrificed to devils and not to God: and I drew after burning the city of Kangwould not that ye should have fellow- wha, thus rendering 10,000 people ship with devils." homeless. Gloating over its success, the government resolved to destroy the Is it not an awful thing that those new faith "root and branch," and to whom God made in His own image this end hundreds more, including should ever have fallen so low as to women and children, were martyred worship and serve the emissaries of with revolting cruelty. During the " the dragon, that old serpent, which same year the crew of an American is the Devil and Satan," by whom they schooner was murdered in theTa-Tong are "taken captive at his will?" And River, near the city of Ping-yUng, and yet it is, if possible, more awful that, in 1871 an expedition sent to avenge notwithstanding our Lord's provision this "unprovoked (?) outrage, won a for their deliverance "out of the snare victory of which the American navy of the devil," and His command to may well feel proud I" In 1876 the preach the Gospel that they might be Japanese succeeded in negotiating the turned from darkness to "light and first commercial treaty with Korea, and from the power of Satan unto God," six and seven years later treaties similar they should, for more than eighteen followed with the United States and hundred years, have been left to their Great Britain. But not until 1884 did fate. the Protestant church bestir herself to send the Gospel to this ancient and long NEW CONDITIONS. benighted people.

As early as 1000 A.D., Arab mer- So it has been in nearly every other chants trading in the East, visited and, mission field j commerce and trade, it is said, even settled in the peninsula. conquest and treaties, Roman Catholic During the sixteenth century the Portu- pioneering and martyrs preceding the guese visited Korea, and brought the entrance of our so·called evangelical name to Europe. In 1853 a Dutch Protestantism. vessel was wreckt on the coast, and the crew taken to the capital. Escaping to INTRODUCTION OF PROTESTANT MIS- Japan, after fourteen years imprisonment, they returned to Europe, where SIONS. one of their number recounted their adventures in a boQk, which was shortly To the Rev. John Ross, a Scotch after translated into German, French Presbyterian missionary in Manchuria, and English. Before the close of the belongs the credit of having first intro- duced Protestant missionary effort into Korea. His first visits were made to of these wives, who, on account of ' the Manchurian border in 1873-4. The family cares, are unable to take an Chinese character is the only officially active part in mission work' proper. recognized medium of written language But,if we count the whole 70, it means in Korea, and with his knowledge of but one worker to every 200,000 of the ihis, together with the aid of natives population, which is, for the most part, who could speak Chinese, Mr. Ross was scattered over wide extents of moun- enabled, during the next ten years, to tainous territory, that can be traveled superintend the translation of the whole only by pack-pony or on foot. But, of the New Testament into .Enmoun, an notwithstanding the inadequacy of the exceedingly simple alphabetical system force, and the difficulties of the situaof writing invented about the middle tion, the success of the misionaries has of the fifteenth century, and altho not been most markt. During the last taught in the schools, yet it is read by a year, in one district alone, and by much larger percentage of people than the workers of but one mission, 137 is Chinese. He also baptized a number converts were baptized, and 487 more of converts, some of whom have borne received as catechumens. The total great persecution for the cause of number of converts to-day is probably Christ. In the autumn of 1884, at the not far short of 3,000, nearly one-half solicitation of these same converts, or of whom are probationers received of oihers won by them, the first Pro- since the close of the late war between testant mission to Korea was establisht China and Japan. While many of in the capital by the American Presby- these have given evidence of their terian church. The first representative sincerity by holding fast to the faith, sent was a medical missionary, Dr. notwithstanding family ostracism and Henry Allen, who, on his arrival at public persecutions, perhaps the most Seoul, was given an appointment as encouraging feature of the work in physician to the American Legation- Korea is the large measure 'of self-supat once a guarantee of protection to his port attained, and the readiness with person, and of promise for his favorable which the native churches have underreception. But a few weeks had past taken the preaching of the Gospel in when an anti-conservative conspiracy new districts. Eight or ten churches resulted in an emeute, in which the first have been built with native funds alone, person wounded was Min-yong Ik, a and as many more partly so. Of the nephew of the king. The young noble native helpers, the majority are either was placed under the care of Dr. Allen, self-supporting or paid, entirely or in whose skillful treatment doubtless saved part, by native contributions. Some his life. The gratitude of the king for the congregations, in addition to supporting service rendered his nephew found ex- their own pastors, have sent forth evanpression in the immediate establishment gelists and colporteurs into the "reof a government dispensary and hospi- gions beyond." The total contributal, the confiscated property of one of tions for last year averaged over the conspirators being set apart for this seventy-five cents for each communipurpose. This institution has ever since cant. At first sight this may not seem been under the control of the mission a large sum, ,but when it is known that, of which Dr. Allen was a member. with few exceptions, the Christians be- The example of the American Pres- long to the lower and middle classes, byterians in opening work in Korea who live in straw-thatched mud·huts, was almost immediately followed by seldom costing more than $20 or $30, the Methodist Episcopal church, and and who can not make an average daily there are now nine boards at work in wage of more than ten or twelve cents, the peninsula, with an aggregate, however, of but 70 missionaries, and many in what shall we say? This, at least-that their liberality is much advance of that of many Christians at home. The in Korea, and that the events of the encouragement thus given should be a past two years have served to strengthen wonderful incentive to work for still her position there. It is believed by greater things, and the only way we many that if the country should pass to can truly thank our Lord and Master, Russia's control, the Greek church to whom we owe all past success, is would no longer allow Protestant evan- by making more self-sacrificing efforts gelization. Noone can speak of the in the future. future with certainty, but the present is It would be hard to imagine .a more ours, and judging by the success of the favorable soil upon which to work. past, it seems plain that we have but to The better class Koreans are an intelli- follow up our present opportunities to 'gent, educated and superior people. establish in Korea a Protestant church, Priding themselves particularly upon against which the fire and flood of per- correct deportment, they are always secution will rage in vain. ••The har- self-possest, polite and friendly, both vest truly is plenteous, but the laborers among themselves and to foreigners. are few; pray ye, therefore, the Lord The lower orders are exceedingly super· of the harvest, that He will send forth stitious, it is true, but cheerful, civil, laborers into His harvest."

courteous, and hospitable to a fault.

Kindness to strangers is by all consid- ~erusalem Rabbis Alarmed.

ered a most sacred duty, and one may A missionary working in Jerusalem travel from one end of the country to sends us the following: The Rabbis the other, everywhere receiving the have occasionally issued interdicts • best the homes of the people afford. against all Jews-men or women of Best of all, the country is opening up Jerusalem, boys or girls-who go near to the introduction of Western civiliza- the missionaries to attend their preachtion, and there is no prejudice whatever ing, their schools, or their classes, reagainst Protestant Christianity. Dur- ceiving their books or tracts, also those ing the missionary's stay in any village who accept employment in the missionhis room is always thronged with visit- aries' workshops, and even those who ors, willing to listen to the Word as go to the mission hospitals for treatlong as there is strength to proclaim it. ment when sick. This has been my own experience, at The Rabbis have usually issued such least. interdicts on the eve of the Feast of We say that responsibility is meas- Passover, when it is tlleir duty to.disured by opportunity, and the great tribute amongst the poor large sums responsibility resting upon us in regard received by them from Jews in other to Korea, then, must be apparent to all. lands for this purpose, and, of course, And it is particularly important· that they withhold from all who are found to . the present opportunities be taken ad- disregard their intolerant edicts, such vantage of G.e once. In the light of a share as their poverty would entitle them to from the charitable contribunew civilization, superstition will rap- tions of their brethren abroad. These idly disappear. Shall rationalism and interdicts are publisht in printed plainfidelity take its place? If, when the cards duly stampt to admit of their beland is "empty, swept and garnished " ing posted at the doors of synagogues, and on walls in the Jewish quarters, of its present witchcraft and demono- and even on the houses of suspected latry, Christianity does not enter, the persons, and are read aloud in the serunclean spirit will return, bringing with vices at the' synagogues.

him "seven other spirits more wicked But this year, in their iDtolerant zeal, than himself," and the last state of these blind guides (whose fear towards God is taught by the precepts of men, Korea shall be worse than the first. and therefore brings them under the Again, all are familiar with the fact woe and the doom pronounced in Isaiilh that Russia has long coveted a foothold . 19: 13-16), have outdone themselves. They have publisht three interdicts in Annual Oonvention of the Central Ohina Ohristian Mission <Disciples of Christ). rapid succession, more virulent in lan- guage than heretofore, a sure sign of their alarm and anxiety at the progress REV. JAMES WARE, SHANGHAI.

and growing influence of the Gospel (By request of Convention.) amongst the Jews in this city and land.

To translate these textually would be The Ninth Annual Convention of the tedious work, as each of them covers above mission was held at Nankin, nearly two folio pages, one of which is from May 4th to 9th, inclusive. The following subjects were discussed: in small type and is full of abbrevia- "The Missionary Spirit in the tions and antiquated Aramaic and Churches." "Abiding in Christ the Ohaldaic expressions, incapable of main condition of success." " The accurate expression in English. Let it suffice if I give a summary of each, Holy Spirit in relation to our work."

with literal translations of certain por- "The Bible the Foundation of our tions. work." "The Strength of Unity."

The first, signed and sealed by the The reports from the field were of Chief Rabbi, is mainly against the mis- more than usual interest. Over one sion schools, and IS headed thus: hundred additions were reported from .. This is the Sentence of the Law." the various stations, while the deep in- The Chief Rabbi is known by the title terest reported on every hand, is greater "First in Zion," and no other Rabbi is than anything we have hitherto experi- thus styled. The interdict commences enced. The following were some of in these words: .. 0, my soul, behold the facts reported: I, the First in Zion, decree and order, Dr. W. E. Macklin and his sister, Dr. D. Macklin,~ave treated no less than by the power of the Holy Law, that no son of Israel shall take his sons or 15,845 patients, among whom they had daughters to the filthy school-houses several cataracts and amputations, all belonging to the tempters to evil, and of which were successful. Twent;r persons have been baptized from thlS· particularly to their schools outside work. Received in fees from well·tothe town, for he thereby puts clean souls in a pitfall, and whosoever trans- do patients, $840.22.

gresses against this order, by taking the Rev. F. E. Meigs, president of the souls of Israel into these schools, or Christian College, Nankin, said that a accepting from them the gifts of their great change had taken place in the spiritual tone of the school. He atcharity, behold, he is anathematized tributed this to the absence of heathen with the curse by which Joshua, the teachers, whom he has firmly decided son of Nun, annihilated Jericho, and not to employ. Quite a number of the behold, he is separated and banisht from the congregation of Israel, and students have come out boldly for Christ. . he shall rot in lies, and to Israel shall From Wuhu Brother Molland reports befall no harm. This is done with the a great number of inquirers, among sanction of all the Rabbis and chiefs of them being some Japanese. A special the·city of Jerusalem. He who listens feature of the work is a prayer-meeting, to us shall dwell in quiet, but whoso- after which the doors are thrown open, ever does not, may tremble at evil con- and the native members help in making sequences. Amen." known the Gospel to their heathen The second is headed, "Give glory countrymen. to God," and is in three languages- At Shanghai eleven have been bap- Hebrew, Judreo-Spanish, and Jargon. It is specially against the hospital of tised during the past year. The work the Church of England Mission has been greatly helpt by the conse- London Jews' Society, and is full of crated labors of the Chinese Bible persuasive, and tender expressions of woman, Mrs. Li, who is now sixty-two entreaty to the Jews, and of insulting years of age. Since she became a terms concerning the mission doctors Christian, some thirty-two years ago, and tempters. she had led no less than two hundred women to the Savior. The third is headed: "Thou shalt Most of the work of our mission is put the evil away from among you," on "virgin soil," as far as the preachand like the first is in the Hebrew tongue. It is signed, "In the name of ing of the Gospel is concerned. Alas I our masters, and with the sanction of all altho 1900 years have rolled away since the Rabbis and chiefs, and the courts the great command was given, there of justice, the tribunals of the congre- are still thousands upon thousands gation of Israel in Jerusalem, the Holy , who have never heard the name of ~" Christ.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Syria and Palestine,* The Jews. t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

PRAYER NEEDED FOR SYRIA. Beirut, a well-equipt railway to Damas- cus, and another from Jaffa to J erusa- HENRY H. JESSUP, D.D. lem. The Imperial Ottoman Bank is an Anglo-French institution. But, on 1. Prayer is needed/or the native Sy- the other hand, intemperance, horserian evangelical churches; that they may racing, and gambling have come in on be 'baptized with new spiritual life, the land like a deluge. But the most with a new sense of responsibility in portentous menace to the morals of the support of their own institutions; Syria is the "Casino," now in process that they may become missionaries to of erection at Ain Soofar, one of the their own neighbors, and unite in a com· stations on the Damascus railway,about mon organization for aggressive work. 20 miles from Beirut, at an elevation of 4,500 feet above the sea. Here a 2. Pray for the tens of thousands of French syndicate is building a palace Syrian men and women who have emi- of gambling, designed as a refuge for grated from their native land to North the insane constituency of Monte Carlo, and South America and Australia, in when the license for gambling in Monquest of earthly gain. They are ex- aco shall terminate. It is to be a hotel posed to great temptations. Of those with every European luxury and atwho return, many are a curse to their traction; but the great attraction to native land from habits of drunkenness, the gambling world will be its sumpgambling, and other vices acquired tuous and dazzling g;ambling saloons. abroad. To this place will flock the crazed phalanx of prospective suicides from 3. Pray that the influx of a corrupt southern Europe, northern Africa, and European civilization may not prove western Asia, .hoping to find in Lebathe ruin of Syria. Much of good has non free scope for their passion for been brought here from the United gain. According to Mohammedan law, States and Europe. The colleges, sem- gambling is illegal, and it will be ininaries, common schools, printing- terestingto see whether the Latin-Chrispresses, orphan houses, and hospitals, tian pasha of Mt. Lebanon, who owes have been fountains of "blessing, physi- his appointment to the six great powers cal, intellectual, and moral, to this peo- of Europe, will legalize a gambling ple. The English have supplied Beirut den which is outlawed in every country with crystal cold water from the cav- in Europe. Well may the Syrian peoerns of Mt. Lebanon; the French have ple pray "From European civilization, built a superb harbor in the port of good Lord deliver us!"

* See also pp. 915, 931 (present issue). 4. Pray for the hundreds of young men and young women in our college, RECENT A.RTICLES: H Syrian Massacres," female seminaries, high schools and Contemporary Review (January). industrial training school, and the thousands in Protestant common t See also pp. 138 (Feb.); 299 (April) ; 857 schools. (Nov.); 889,899 (present issue). 5. Pray that we may have–liberty of NEW BOOKS: "Israel, My Glory," John the press. The restrictions on the print- Wilkinson; HMissions to Jews," Rev. W. T. ing of books, tracts and newspapers are Gidney; "Anglo-Israel," Rev. Thos. R. simply intolerable. Our religious books Howlett. are mutilated in the most idiotic and RECENT ARTICLES: "The Mission of Judaism," The Jewish Era (April); "Has JUdaism Been a Failure," North American Review (August).; "The Gilneral Situation of the Jews," Jewish Chronicle (September); "Zion- Ist Congress," Chamber's Journal (Oct,); "The Rejuvenation of the Jew," No. Am. Eeview (Oct.). arbitrary manner; the language of the Bynod began work among Jews in New York in 1895. Bible itself changed; whole chapters III. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH: cut out, and no appeal allowed. The 1. Board of Foreign MiBBions has sustained a mission in Persia since Lord only can change the policy which 1870, and gives special attention to the Jews of that country. has made the newspaper press of the 2. PresOyteru of New York has sup- ported a Jewish miSSionary in the land a mere cipher, and the publication city since 1892. Yearly expendi- ture $1,800. of books a weariness indescribable. IV. SEVENTH DAY BAPTIST began 6. Pray that your missionaries may work in 1887 in Stanislau, Galacia. Publish .A Peculiar People (monthly). have the grace of patience, of patient V. REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH continuance in well-doing; that they undertook work in Cincinnati and Philadelphia in 1894. Estimated exmay hold on and never abandon their penditure $2,000.

posts, assured that in due time they VI. UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH is represented by the MeB8iah Mission shall reap if they faint not.-Condensed from The New York 008e'l"lJM'. . EinxCpehnicdaigtuorweshtiscOhOw. as opened in 1896.

AMERICAN MISSIONS TO ISRAEL. VII. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH has, through the (Jhurch Ealtension The most complete list of missions to and Oity MiBBionarll Society, a special mission to Jews and assists the "Hope the Jews carried on by the Christians of of Israel Mission," New York.

America, is that publisht recently in VIII. THE BAPTIST SOCIETY FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEWS was Tlte (Jltristian Nation (April 21, 28, founded in 1845, but has since been 1897). It was prepared with great care abandoned.

and accuracy by Rev. Louis Meyer,who IX. NEW YORK CITY MISSION began work for Jews in 1855 and now confor several years has workt earnestly ducts the Hebrew Ohristian Mission (Jacob Freshman). Expenditures for the evangelization of Israel. The $4,000.

following is the list of American socie- X. HOPE OF ISRAEL lfISSION (A. C.. Gaebelein and E. F. 8troeter, New ties, denominational and independent, York), was oJ'lened in 1892. A mis- sionary is supported in Warsaw and conducting missions among the He- large numbers of tracts are dis- tributed in Russia. Income $5,790. brews of this and other lands: Publications: Our Hope and Hope of I. PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL: "The Church !Society for Promoting Chris- Israel (Hebrew). tianity Among the Jews." Work begun 1840, organized 1859, affiliated XI. AMERICAN MISSION TO THE JEWS with board of missions 1878. Missions opened in New York, by Hermann in New York and Philadelphia. Warszawiak in 1895. Publication: Income about $7,000. Work con- Hebrew- 0 hristian. ducted by means of mission and in- dustrial schools and through the dis- XII. BROWNSVILLE MISSION TO JEWS tribution of Scriptures, Messianic, and (Brooklyn, N. Y.), conducted since missionary literature. Official pub- 1894, by Leopold Cohn. Expenses lication: GOBpd of t1te Oircumci8ion. $1,000.

II. LUTHERAN CHURCH. XIII. HEBREW MESSIANIC COUNCIL 1. T1te Zion Society for Israel. Or- (Boston, Mass.). Work begun in ganized 1878, representing the 1888, by Dr. Edward T. Niles. Pub- Norwegian Lutheran Church in lication: Paths Eternal. America. Stations in Merish and Odessa, Russia, and in Baltimore, XIV. HEBREW MISSION (Boston), con- Maryland. Income about $4,000. ducted by Rev. Sam. Frender since 8. T1te Evangelical Syrwd of Missouri, 1895. since 1885, have supported a Jewish missionary in New York City. Ex- XV. MISSION TO JEWS (Rochester, penditure about $1,500. N. Y.) was opened in 1894 but has 8. Joint Syrwd of Ohio began work been closed for the present. for the Jews in 1892, which is con- ducted by local clergy among their Jewish neighbors. 4. GerrTUln Dut1teran IOUJa Syrwd. Mission opened in Chicago in 1894. 5. T1te Swedish Lut1teran Augustana XVI. Work for Jews carried on by Creator, blessed be His name for ever, Rev. J. M. Goldberg in Providence, is not corporeal ; nor can in any man- R. I., since 1894. Expenditure $650. ner whatsoever be conceived to be cor- poreal; and that there is nothing in the XVII. HOPE PRESBYTERIAN CHAPEL world that is like Him. (Minneapolis, Minn.) Work for IV. I firmly believe that: the Jews begun 1896. Creator, blessed be His name for ever, is eternal; and that He is the beginning XVIII. HEBREW MISSION SOCIETY, and the end of all things. (Minneapolis and St. Paul.). Founded 1892. Two Missionaries. Expendi- V. I firmly believe that the Creator, blessed be His holy name for ever, tures $2,000. ought alone to be worsMpt, exclusive of any other being. XIX. SOCIETY FOR THE EVANGELIZA- TION OF THE JEWS (St. Louis, Mo.). VI. I firmly believe that all the Founded 1896. words of the prophets are true.

XX. FIFTH AVENUE METHODIST VII. I firmly believe that all the CHURCH, (Pittsburgh, Pa.) Until prophecies of Moses our master (may recently conducted work among his soul rest in peace!) are true; and neighboring Jews. that he is superior to all the sages who went before or come after him. XXI. THE CmCAGO HEBREW MISSION was started in 1887, and incorporated VIII. I firmly believe that the law in 1891. Income $3,000. which we have now in our hands was given by inspiration to Moses. XXII. THE HEBREW MISSION (Cleve- land, Ohio). Founded 1893. IX. I firmly believe that this law will never be changed; and that the XXIII. MISSION TO ISRAEL (San Creator, blessed be His holy name, will Francisco). Opened in 1896. never give anothor.

XXIV. MISSION TO JEWS (Wilming- X. I firmly believe that the Creator, ton, Delaware). Started in 1897. blessed be His holy name, knows all the actions, and all the thoughts of XXV. MISSION TO JEWS AND GEN- men ; as it is said, "He hath formed TILES (Louisville, Ky.). Carried on the hearts of men, and is not ignorant since 1890. . of any of their works."

XXVI. WORLD'S GOSPEL UNION XI. I firmly believe that the (Kansas City). Supports a missionary Supreme Creator rewards those who to the Jews of Morocco (1894). keep His law; and punishes those who break it. XXVII. PRAYlilR CIRCLE FOR ISRAEL (Toronto, Canada). Was or~anized XII. I firmly believe that the Mes- in 1890 and supports a missIOnary. siah must come, and though His com- Expenditure $800 annually. ing is delayed, I will always expect it, till He d~s appear. XXVIII. MISSION TO JEWS (Montreal, Canada). Opened by Rev. J. Mc- XIII. I firmly believe that the dead will rise at the time appointed by the , Carter in 1896. Creator, whose name be blessed; and His glory magnified throughout all Non-Christian, educational and phil- ages, to all eternity.-Path8 Eternal.

anthropic work is not included in this Rev. W. T. Gidney estimates the Jewish population of the world at list nor are the efforts put forth in 10,000,000 (January, 1897). Of these in Europe, 7,701,298; in Asia, 260,000; connection with the regular Sabbath- in Africa, 336,500; in America, 772,000; in Australia, 15,138; total, 9,084,937. school work of various churches and congregations.

~ The Jewish Oreed.

I. I firmly believe that God, blessed be His name for ever, is the Creator and the Master of all things; and that everything was, is, and will be made for Him alone.

II. I firmlY believe that this Creator of all things, blessed be His name for ever, is One, by an unity peculiar to Himself, and that He alone has been, is, and will be our God.

III. I firmly believe that this

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A New Deoade. most suggestive and quickening thought Our readers will be interested to as to the world's needs and evageIiza- know that some important changes are to mark the REVIEW in 1898. tion. This magazine will then enter upon its third decade of years. It was We hope the January number, for originally founded in 1878, by Rev. which special plans are in progress, will Royal G. Wilder. In 1888 it past at his death into the hands of the present of itself prove that the readers of the Editor and Rev. J. M. Sherwood, D. D., the articles of transfer being MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD signed by Mr. Wilder immediately before his death, as tho his life had only are getting a most abundant return for been prolonged to accomplish this last act. At the reception of this trust the their outlay. And we shall always be new editors at once determined to enlarge the plan of the REVIEW, to call glad of helpful suggestions tending to their aid the best help available from different denominations, and to spare to the further improvement of this link no expence in establishing the best missionary periodical in the world. between the churches and the world-' This, with the generous aid of the field. enterprising publishers, they have sought to do. Rev. F. B. Meyer and How the Debt was Paid. Rev. James Douglas act as British editors, and Dr. Gracey, Dr. Leonard, The Editor has askt Dr. Henry C. Rev. D. L. Pierson, the son of the editor-in-chief, and Rev. C. C. Starbuck Mabie to give the readers of the REof Andover. give grand help on this side of the sea, besides a large corps of VIEW an account of the recent successcontributors and editorial correspondents scattered over the world. ful attempt to lift the burden 6f debt And now as we begin a third ten from the American Baptist Missionary years. we hope to still further expand and •• enlarge our borders." A new Union. Here is Dr. Mabie's reply: calendered paper will be used, 80 that illustrations may be inserted upon the FACTS CONCERNING THE DEBT-RAISING same pages with the letterpress and set in the midst of the page. And a new OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONdepartment will be introduced, to be known as the Missionary Digest, which ARY UNION. will be a sort of religious Review of Reviews, comprising the best matter The next year after the Centennial contained in other missionary maga- (1892), when the Union raised $1,000,- zines and printed works bearing on 000, and sent out a large number of new similiar themes. We have long felt missionaries-23 families to the Telugu the need of a department, which, to field alone-in consequence partly of those who have limited access to other the panic the income so fell off, that the periodicals, would be a condensed following year there was a debt of summary of the best information, and $203,000. The next year the debt stood at $198,000, and the next at $163,000, and in 1896-7 it threatened to become $275,000. The Home Mission Society found itself in a similar condition, tho with a debt of less dimensions ($180,- 000 in 1896-7).

At the anniversaries of the societies, in May, 1896, so grave was the situation felt to be that the officials and influen- tial friends of both these societies felt it important to come together in close practical cooperation, and for united and more definite prayer to God that He would come to their deliverance.

Out of this grew the organization of a commission on Systematic Beneficence. This represented all the missionary and benevolent organizations of the deno- mination. Four great representative prayer conferences, of two days each, were held in last year in Boston, New York. Philadelphia, and Chicago. Great spiritual power and deep broth- erly love markt this movement from the first. All the state conventions and and India proper sent offerings, aclocal associations felt the power of the companied by the most touching letters. movement. It might be added that from the be- About November, 1896, certain Boston ginning of the late movement prayer laymen came to consult with the secre- has been increasing-the main reliance. taries of the Missionary Union. The upshot of it was a parlor conference of At the anniversaries in 1896, an enlaymen at the house of one of the Bos- tire session, half-day, was given up to ton brethren. This meeting proposed prayer only. At the last anniversaries. that an effort be at once made to raise in Pittsburg, in lieu of three annual $75,000 for the debt of the two societies, sermons, the whole day was given up in New England alone, and a commit- to prayer-meetings. In several cases, tee was appointed to help raise it. just at the inception of the debt-raising effort, whole nights were given to Meanwhile, Mr. John D. Rockefeller prayer. On one occasion, at the mission was made aware of the movement, and rooms in Boston, about thirty persons a few weeks after another parlor engaged in the service-a ni~ht never conference was called by permission of to be forgotten. This was pnor to Mr. Mr. and Mrs. Rockefeller at their house Rockefeller's offer. in New York. "What hath God wrought!" At this meeting Mr. Rockefeller permitted the secretaries of the societies to -The following extract from the state that if there was a disposition on the part of the denomination generally Baptist Missionary Magaeineis pertinent to rise up and par off the debts of both to the subject on hand: the societies, (WhICh he estimated would be about $486,000, by April 1st, 1897), MISSION CHURCHES AND THE DEBT. he was willing to contribute the sum of One of the most pleasiug circum- $250,000 towards the object. This left stances connected with the raising of the $236,000 for the denomination to raise; debt has been the attitUde of the misbut it must be done right upon the heels sionaries and of many of the mission of the regular annual offerings of about churches toward it. We do not believe $500,000 then being made for the cur- there is any class of people who, accorrent work of the year. Could this be ding to their ability, have contributed so lar~ely toward the debt as the misdone? sionarIeS. Many of them have given Plans were immediately matured, from five to ten per cent. of their sala- ries, not to speak of the large gifts and Secretaries Morehouse, of the Home which they are called upon to make in Mission Society, and Mabie, of the For- the attempt to supply the pressing needs eign Society, took the field. It was of the work, which weighs so heavily through numerous parlor conferences, on their hearts and hands. As the misand the raising of numerous committees, sionarieshave told the churches on that the work was mainly done. their fields of the huge debt, hanging like a pall upon the great missionary New England was askt for $75,(00, society which had sent them the Gospel, the responses of sympathy and even of and raised $82,000. New York City, gifts have often been charming exhibi- Brooklyn, and North New Jersey were tions of the depth of the hold ~bich the askt for $75,000, and raised $76,000. .unselfishness of Christ has taken in the Pennsylvania, South New Jersey, and hearts of these Christians. District of Columbia were askt for $30,- 000, and raised about $31,000. Ohio, Udayagiri is in one of the poorest parts of our Telugu mission field. The for$12,000, and raised $13,000. Indiana poverty of the people is something befor $3,000, and raised about $6,000. yond the comprehension of people in Michiganfor $5,000. and raised about t.his country of plenty. The most of $5,600. Chicago and the Mississippi them live literally from hand to mouth; Valley region for $25,000, and raised earning each day only sufficient to sup- $26,000; the Pacific Coast for $5,000, ply their daily food; yet Rev. W. R. and raised nearly that amout. M.anley writes, "At our last monthly meeting I stated the case in regard to In a word, the amount raised by the debt of the Missionary Union, and the denomination was $253,000, which the Udayagiri Church at once voted to more than covered Mr. Rockefeller's send fifty rupees toward the payment $250,000. There were about 5,000 en- of that debt." We could give many tries on the SUbscription list, represent- other cases of the same readiness of ing all parts of the country and every sympathy and gratitude toward the mission field of the denomination. About $3,000 was contributed by the foreign missionaries, several of them sendin~ $100 each. Several of the native mIssion churches in China, Assam, Union on the part of the native churches, " To the Society in the UnittJd Sta,te8 of but the most affecting instance America, through which we have 'been which has come to our notice is the born again through the word of God letters sent by Rev. M. C. Mason from which liVtJth and alJideth,'from the elders the members of the Garo church at oj the church of Nisangram, .Assam: Nisangi'am. Mr. Mason says: "To the Lord Jesus Christ be praise, "I enclose herewith three letters and honor, and glory, and power for which I have just received from one of evermore. our village churches. I enclose also a " We have heard ofthe debt in which translation which we have carefully you through pity for our souls have be· made of two of them. The third is so come involved, and although our bodies like one of these that I have not thought are separated, our hearts are with you. worth while to translate it; this is from Your sorrows are shared by us, and in the young men of the church. As our petitions to God, the Father of out evidence that the sympathy exprest. Lord Jesus Christ, we always make in these letters is not words only, the mention of your debt, and if it please pastor sends me rupees, 127·9·9, to be Him, He may relieve you of this debt, forwarded to you. He says the money and further help you to extend His own was contributed as follows: from the kingdom to the ends of the earth. As Nisangram church, rupees 30; added by we have a large place in your hearts,'

the elders of the church, 20·14-3; added so, although, to live and to die together, by the young men of the church, 20; we wish you to have no small place in added by the women of the chur~, 31; our hearts, yet we are not ret suffifrom theChatcholjo church, 7·1-6; from ciently enlarged. But at thIS time to brethren of three churches, living at show our fellowship with your sorrows Santipur, 14-7; from the Smjonga and your joys we write this brief letter."

church, 3·3; from the Rongjulichurch, ,. THE SALUTATION80F THE ELDERS OF 1; total rupees, 127-9·9. THE CHURCH OF NISANGRAM.

" I have credited the Missionary Union ,. To the OjJlcer8 of TluJ American BapUst with this amount in our account, and Missionary Union, from the women of trust you will acknowled~e receipt. the churck of Nisangram, .Assam: "I gladly add that thIS thought of ., OUR MOST LOVING BENEFACTORS: sending aid to the society is entirely their own, The subject of the debt While we, like sheep, were astray, and was only mentioned at our association, just when we, being despised by every asking for their prayers. This pastor race, were going to ruin, through miswas not present, but he has evidently sionaries sent by you, we found the heard of it, and believes that true prayer Lord Jesus Christ our Savior. That is accompanied by works, and he has tlIere is anything of greater value than therefore collected this sum and sends it this we do not conceive. on. I wish the churches of our land would do as well as this Nisangram "Having heard from our teachers, the church has-it would do away with all missionaries, that by our receiving such debts. This contribution amounts to inconceivable kindness you have be· nearly four·fifths of a man's days' wages come involved in debt, we sympathize from every member of that church, in your sorrow. For, to save our lives, male and female, large and small-and to enlighten our ignorance you came to our aid. Weare like toddling chilfor the work here they have already dren. Forgive us our inability. Recontributed nearly five times this sum. member us in your prayers. Some will say, 'They must be rich,' " THE SALUTATIONS OF YOUR SISTERS but such would never repeat it if they OF THE NISANGRAH CHURCH."

could once come out and see them. Missionary Allianoe Funds. Nevertheless they are rich in good works, and are laying up stores where moth and rust do not corrupt." The editorial in the October number of the REVIEW, referring to the finan· The letters which follow read like cial methods of the Christian and extracts from the Apostolic Epistles, Missionary Alliance, has elicited the and when we consider that both the giving and the letters are the voluntary following reply from Rev. A. B. action of Christians, many of them formerly heathen, and all yet living in Simpson: the midst of heathenism, we can but wonder at the transforming and uplift· NEW YORK, Oct. 12, 1897. ing power of the blessed Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ As the article contains statements . which are fitted to do some injustice to our work and create a false and unfavorable impression in the public mind tributors have been pUblisht. This official bulletin is sent to our contribuwhich I am persuaded you do not in- tors, and may be had by anyone on application. It covers the receipts sent tend or desire, I feel sure you will out from May 1 to August, 1897, and is issued quarterly, accord me the courtesy and justice of a Yours most truly ir:. Him, reply and explanation in your columns_ A. B. SIlIIPSON, President C. and M. A: With referenlle to your quotation As to the above communication, from the Episcopal Recorder, calling while the editor of this REVIEW would be not only just, but generous to Mr. attention to a letter from some one in Simpson and his work, his letter has cansed us no little surprise, as well as Maine, demanding an account of the gratification.

expenditures of the money we received Our surprise is due to the somewhat apparently equivocal language of his at Old Orchard, I will only say that communication. Of course, the writer would not designedly misrepresent, this is the first time that ml.' attention yet his letter is an explanation that fails to explain. Up to the present has been called to the edItorial you year no complete financial statement of the matters of the Alliance has ever quote, and as we gave the fullest infor- come to our knowledge. There has been, indeed, a so-called cash account, mation possihleat Old Orchard, and cov- or treasurer's report, of which the fol- lowing is one specimen. In connecered all these points in our annual tion with the report of the eighth year of the Alliance, we find on page 22 the reports, which are freely distributed at following our conventions, I thilik we would REPORT OF TIlE TREASURER OF TIlE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY ALhardly be expected to reply to all the LIANCE_ OCTOBER 9,1896. newspaper criticisms upon our work, Balance on hand Oct. 12, which ap'pear from time to time_ There 1895. _. __ …….. ___ …. $ 5,098.50 certainly was no intentional withhold- Total receipts during the ing of information, but every question year… """ _. _.. """ 107,420.77 brought up in th.ese conventions was .Total cash. _.. _. _. _. .. 112,519.27 Total disbursements ……• 106,576.93 frankly and fully answered. Balance on hand Oct. 9, With respect, in the next place, to 1896… __ '" ….. _… _. _ 5,942.34 your insistence that we should publish Securities and real estate received during the year. 33,000.00 full reports of our receipts and ex- Total receipts of tbe penditures, I need scarcely say both year…. __ . __ .. _. _.. 140,420.77 the Board of the Alliance and myself Securities and real estate formerly reported .. _. _., 49,200.00 are in complete accord with you. It is Total securities and the only proper course for any society or real estate ……. _., 82,000.00 DAVID CREAR, Treasurer. individual entrusted with public funds_ Audited lind found correct, With respect, however, 1.0 your state- Messrs. S. E_ FURRY, E. G. SELCHOW, ment that you have nef'er seen any- Auditing Committee.

such report of our receipts and expendI- tures, permit me to say that we have uniformly presented such a report at all the annual meetings of our society, and afterwards publisht and circulated thousands of copies of it, and sent it to our subscribers and the religious press.

I regret that you have not seen it, for at the request of the editor-in-chief, I had a second copy sent several months ago of the last publisht report and financial statement of our work. I take pleasure in now appending our two last financial reports, the one cover- ing twelve months presented at the fall meeting, October, 1896, the other covering the next six months up to March 31, 1897, when our fiscal year terminated under the new arrangement of the united societies, You will see by these reports that our expenditures are classified so as to show the particu- lar outlay for each field. All the minute details of these various expendi- tures are also entered in our books, which are always open for public inspection. .

I take pleasure also in sending you our last quarterly bulletin, by which you will see that even the numbered receipts sent out to our various con- We think it is very obvious this is no a numb8red receipt, unless that num-' proper financial statement of a great bered receipt is also among the pubpublic benevolent scheme that disburses lisht receipts, so that in the total amount hundreds of thousands of dollars of accounted for, each particuiar gift is other people's money annually. And, recognized as making up the entire inasmuch as in the capacity of a Review sum. Therefore, we repeat, that no we, feel bound to call attention to any such financial statement is worthy of the methods under cover of which dishonest name, and its annual publication does parties may carry on frauds, we can not supply the lack to which we have not avoid the responsibility of candidly called attention. A somewhat fuller criticising such a financial statement. statement of the sums spent on various It accounts for a total cash account of fields, and embracing fiftcen items of $112,519.27, and a disbursement of expenditure, is found on pages 98, 99 $106,576.93. But what assurance can of "Report and Retrospect," but even the public have from such an account here we find the same essential defect. that twice as much money has not been received? And who knows from such Our surprise at Mr. Simpson's letter a statement whether the money received was the greater, inasmuch as we had has been put to the uses intended by never supposed that anyone connected the donors? Let us leave our brother with the Alliance work denied-not Simpson out of the case, for we are not even Mr. Simpson himself-the fact discussing rMn but rMthod8. Grant- that no complete financial statement ing his transparent rectitude and guile- had been publisht in Pltst years. This lessness, we should deprecate in him lack the Editor has frequently spoken any way of conducting a great mission- of to the supporters of the A.:iance, ary scheme under the shelter of which and to Mr. Simpson also. Some have a scamp might perpetrate enormous exprest regret for the absence of snch frauds. And so let us imagine a case. full reports, some have acknowledged it A great alliance scheme like this passes, to be the one lamentably weak point in let us suppose, at Mr. Simpson's the Alliance's methods, and a few have death, into the hands of a thor- apologized for, or even defended it. Mr. oughly corrupt man, of plausibie pre- Simpson, in private conversation, retensions and a mock spirituality. From markt that "his people object to the a too credulous, gullible public he re- publication of the individual amounts ceives in one year $500,000 in money. given," etc., but we repeat, no one- Half of it he uses for his personal pur- not even Rev. Mr. Simpson-ever beposes, and publishes a brief statement fore denied the fact that full financial of ten lines, which accounts, in a gtme- statements had not been rendered to ral way, for $250,000, and is properly the public. Notably Mr. W. N. Conaudited. Does not anyone see that this ley, who recently died at Allegheny, is only a subtle cloak to conceal gigantic Pa., told the Editor that he considered imposture? The very appearance of this the one great defect in the Alliance business honesty and exactness becomes management-and he was one of the only a disguise for dishonest dealing, ablest helpers of the Alliance work. and no careful business :man can be deceived by such a. vain show; it is Again, our surprise at Mr. Simpson's only the untrained, unbusinesslike giver reply is not diminisht when we note or observer who fails to see the unsatis- that he does not say explicitly that the factoriness of this whole method. The "official bulletin," to which he refers, essential defect lies in this that no giver and in which every particular donation can trace his gift, or learn whether is acknowledged and numbered. has it ever found its way to its destination. only been publisht 8ince April last. From Nor will it do simply to send the donor his statement that "even the numbered receipts sent out to our various contrib· utors have been publisht," it would be inferred that such a method was part some friends of Mr. Ben·Oliel severely of the "uniformly presented annual censure the editor. The justice of this reports"; and had been in vogue ever complaint we fail to recognize. In the since the Alliance undertook mission first place the paragraph was a quota- work. But, when we come to look at tion from Dr. Barrows, culled from the the bulletin itself, we find that it is public journals, without comment, for "issued quarterly," but as this is dated what it was worth. Secondly, it was "September, 1897," and is "No.2," the exprest opinion of a man whose the first number must have come out greatest fault, in the opinion of many, not earlier than June last – so that the is his excessive charity, and who was remedying of this serious defect has the last man we would suspect of only been since we began to call the either a hasty or harsh judgment.

attention of Mr. Simpson and his friends Thirdly, as Mr. Ben·Oliel is getting to the unsafe and unsatisfactory finan- money constantly from various sources cial methods of the Alliance. for his ostensibly benevolent work, the Our gratification, however, is very public are entitled to whatever caution • sincere, notwithstanding our surprise. Dr. Barrows feels compelled to utter.

This official bulletin is a full statement, Fourthly, as the author of the para- from April to August 1897, of the num- graph, quoted from the Interior, is well bered receipts from 1 to 1300, with the known, and the charge of fraud was not amount represented by each, so that anonymous, the contention of those every giver can now see that his gift who object is not with us, but with'

enters into the great whole, which is to Dr. Barrows himself.

form the sum total of the annual expen- But, in order that justice might be diture. This is just what we have been fully done, the editor wrote to his life- seeking to secure, and we extend our long friend-than whom he knows no congratulations to Mr. Simpson for the truer gentleman-and called his atten- complete and business-like method tion to the complaints made about his which, though so recently adopted, will charges that the Christian Union serve as an example to those who are Mission in Jerusalem is a fraud, unde· carrying on the Lord's work as the serving of public support, and the fol- agents of His people, and whom it be- lowing is the reply: hooves to do His business in such a way 4812 WOODLAWN AVE., Chicago. as that no possible encouragement shall be afforded to those who are seeking by My DEAR DR. PIERSON: Your letter dishonest means to promote self·in- of Sept. 23, with the enclosures, was terest. We thank God if our candid duly received. and friendly criticisms have helped to promote this result. I do not wish to appear in 'the RE. VIEW as entering into any controversy The Ben"()lie) Mission. over the matter referred to. The in- formation on which I based the opinion During the absence of the editor-in· exprest was perfectly trustworthy. and chief in Britain, Rev. D. L. Leonard, would have been satisfactory to any who edits the department of Gen- fair-minded man.

Faithfully yours, JOHN HENRY BARROWS.

eral Intelligence in the closing pages With this letter we leave the matter, of the REVIEW, quoted a paragraph referring all who are dissatisfied to Dr.

from the Interior containing the words Barrows himself, who will, no doubt, of Dr. John H. Barrows, of Chicago, be quite ready to direct those who wish about the work of Rev. A. Ben- "information" which is •• trustwor- Oliel in Jerusalem. (July issue, page thy" and .. satisfactory to any fair· 003.) For the insertion of this ex- minded man" to the sources from tract from our exchanges, for which which it can be obtained. If Mr.

:Mr. Leonard alone was respoBSible, Ben-Oliel is worthyof public confidence, the more thorough the investigation impracticable, but 'it has nevertheless the more complete the vindication. We awakened much interest. The attitude should for ourselves gladly welcome of the leaders can not be thoroughly from any trustworthy source any evi- approved of, even by Israelites, as when dence of the economy. efficiency. and Dr. Lippe said in his opening address: spirituality of his work. such as would " We would look on his majesty (the set at rest the widespread distrust Sultan), if he would accept us, as our which forsome reason exists and which Messiah. " Such an utterance shows no vindication of Mr. Ben-OUel has clearly how far Israel has wandered thus far been able to allay. from God.

The Zionist Movement. The following is the program of the Zionists adopted by the Congress:- Whatever may be thought of the The aim of Zionism is to create for the ultimate outcome of the Zionist move· f,~~~n ~~~~~in~. publicly, legally assured ment, it is at least indicative of a revival of the Jewish national spirit. The In order to obtain this object, the Congress adoption of a Hebrew flag by the Jews. adopts the following means: of Chicago also points in the same direction. The Zionist Congress, ut 1. To promote the settlement in Palestine which some 250 delegates met at BasIe, of Jewish agriculturists, handicraftsmen, in- • Switzerland, August 29-31, was desig- dustrialists, and men following professions. nated by one of the leaders, " The First 2. Tbe centrallzation of the entire Jewish people by means of general institutions agreeably to the laws of the land.

S. To strengthen Jewish sentiments and national self-conscience.

4. To obtain the sanction of governments to the carrying out of the objects of Zionism.

Jewish National Assembly" for over Baroness de Hirsch has decided to eighteen hundred years.. The object found a colony near Smyrna for the of the movement is " the realization of one hundred and fifty families who the old hopes and aspirations of Israel." some three years ago, on account of This means the ultimate acquisition of the persecution in Russia, fled from Palestine by the Jews, and its conver- their native land. The colony, at the sion into a Jewish state, "a homestead express desire of the community, is to for Judaism, where it 'can develop ac- be ualled "Clara de Hirsch." A school cording to the Jaws of its own being." and a synagogue are to be erected in Resolutions were past to raise a National the center of the settle:nent. Fund of $50,000,000 by voluntary con- tributions. It is proposed to found a Here is another of the .. storm sig- Jewish Bank, to have in charge the nals" : ., The Presbyterian Church is care and investment of this fund. Literature is to be distributed, itinerant hearing from the drastic retrenchment lecturers are to be appointed, and" col- enforced upon its missionaries by reason onies" to be founded and supported in of the Board's diminisht resources. Dr. Palestine. Kellogg, Landour, India; Dr. Henry, It is said that the Pope, alarmed a Canton, China; Dr. Hunter Corbett, this movement, is seeking to influence Chefoo; Dr. Jessup, Syria, and others the Sultan to prohibit the further write of the effects of the policy, and acquisition of property by the Jews in the expression of opinion is unanimously Palestine. The immediate acquisition one of sorrow and dismay. One writer, and settlement of Palestine, by the Dr. Kellogg, writes in despair of 'the Jews does not, however, appear proba- decay, or absence of interest, in mission ble, since at the rate of 10,000 a year, it work in the Church, which is full of would take at least one hundred years for one-tenth the present number of wealth, and ready to spend it in many Jews to settle there. Jewish and ways, but not for missions.' A chief Christian papers for the most part hardship is the necessitated dismissal of speak of the scheme as visionary and many native teachers and helpers, who must now be relegated to secular pur- suits. The situation is certainly an unhappy one, which is not relieved by the fact that some of the denominations are making a more successful fight for missions and against curtailment of the work. And there are some pretty custom. From that time dates his lifeheavy Presbyterian balances still in the long fight for the principle of prohibibanks." tion-a fight in which he won unex- pected success in a state where the rum- The Rev. Dr. Thomas Laurie, who shop was firmly rooted. recently died at Providence, R. I., and whose contributions have not been Book Notices. infrequent in these pages, was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, in 1821, and was, "On the Indian Trail,". by Rev. therefore, seventy·six years old. Edgerton R. Young. Fleming H. He was a Presbyterian missionary to the mountain Nestorians in Kurdistan in Revell Company. This is another book 1842. After the massacre of the Nesto· rians, he joined the Syrian mission in written by this fascinating writer 1844, but ill health drove him to this country two years later. He labored in and speaker, whom we do not often Charlestown, South Hadley, and West Roxbury, Mass., until 1867, when again hear excelled on the platform in all the considerations of health compelled a rest. He traveled abroad for a time, qualities of an instructive and interest· and then returned to the pastorate. He was settled in Providence from October, ing lecturer. He has done much on 1867, to 1885, in active pastoral duty. both sides of the sea to awaken interest in the red man's salvation. If anyone His contributions to missionary liter- will read Chapter V., and learn how ature are well known: "Dr.· Grant the Indians were taught to read the and the !flotmtain Nestorians," "Wo- Book of God by the help of the syllaman and Her Savior in Persia," and bic character, he will need no other especially "The Ely Volume: or, recommendation of this, Mr. Young's, Missions and Science." This last is latest volume. best known, and is one of the best modern presentations of the general "Eye Gate; or, Native Art in the indebtedness of civilization to missions; Evangelization of China," by Wm. it is itself a sufficient crown for Dr. Wilson, M. B. London, S. W. Partridge Laurie's lifework. & Co. This book is wholly unique. It is a collection of native cartoons Neal Dow, the great prohibition lead- designed by the Chinese themselves as er, departed very recently at his home their own illustrations of the sacred in Portland, !fIe. He was born in that narratives. These pictures are parables city on March 20, 1804. He was, there- for the eye. They are conformed to fore, in his ninety-fourth year at the native ideas, usages, images, and custime of his death. The ninetieth anni- toms, and serve to concentrate attenversary of his birth was celebrated in tion on the truth taught, which would 1894 by Prohibitionists in various parts otherwise be dissipated on the novelties and seeming incongruities of the situa· of the country. tion. The book also contains a large amount of interesting matter about General Dow's attention was first at- China. tracted to the liquor question by his connection with the Portland Fire De· Books Received. partment, of which he became chief, with fourteen hundred men under him. HISTORICAL SKETCHES of the Missions On the occasion of an anniversary sup- under the Care of the Board of per of the fire company which he first Foreign Missions of the Presbytejoined, and of which he had been made rian Church, U. S. A. Fourth captain when only twenty-one years edition, revised and enlarged. old, he made a vigorous opposition to Publisht by the Woman's Foreign the providing of liquors, and carried Missionary Society of the Presbyhis point, in the face of a time-honored terian Church, Philadelphia. 75 cents, cloth.

A CONCISE HISTORY OF MISSIONS, by E. M. Bliss, D. D. Fleming H. Revell Comppny, New York, Chicago aud toronto. 75 cents.

ON THE INDIAN TRAIL, by Rev. Eger- ton R. Young. The Same.· $1.00.

SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE, by Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D. D. James Nesbit and Oompany, 3 shillings 6d.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OIDO.

Extracts and Transla.tions From Foreign President Peirce speaks disparagingly Periodicals. of the American missionaries among the Armenians. A much more eminent BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, person, Professor Bryce, speaks in the warmest terms, not only of the inestim- MASS. able benefits conveyed by the Ameri- cans to the Armenians, but also of their 'rHE ARMENIAN CHURCH. friendly cautiousness and moderation. Of course, they have had their narrow- In a late number of the New W01'ld, nesses and precipitancies. In those President and Mrs. Peirce, of Kenyon stagnant regions these faults, at the College, gave a full and interesting ac- beginning were, perhaps, among their count of the Armenian Church. Only chief excellences. How far they have it rests npon the antiquated theory, been from an essentially intolerant spirit that it is possible to restore the "Holy is shown by the joint Gregorian and Catholic Church" of the earlier Chris- Protestant services at Harpoot, Aintab, tians. It is true the Armenians are real- and various other towns. Of these ly a fragment of this great formation, President Pierce says nothing. When into which prevailing Christianity set- the missionaries preach regularly at tled in the second century. The East- Gregorian High Mass, and when the ern churches still remain on this foun- Gregorians celebrate their vesper serdation, and have become stagnant on it. vices, using their own altars and crosses, Western Catholicism has gradually in Protestant churches, it is plain that transferred itself into Romanism, giving both sides have learned, with St. Paul, to the ancient form another substance. that in Christ Jesus neither circumci- Anglicanism, again, keeping the elder sion availeth anything nor uncircumciframework, entered so deeply into sion, buHaith which worketh by love. Protestantism, that all attempts of reactionaries can never detach it. Such President Peirce querulously asks a high churchman as Charles Gore, we why the Armenians alone should not learn, frankly admits that the Angli- have the right to their own distinctive can movement was only a deeply dif- opinions. One would suppose from ferentiated form of the general Refor- this that the Americans came, like so mation. This was an essentially new many Turks, with revolvers pointed at departure, not from the Gospel, to the Armenians' heads. Undoubtedly which it gave a depth unknown since they oove a light to their distinctive Augustine, and a freedom unknown opinions, but if anyone thinks that he since Paul, but from Catholicism, East- has, in some points, better opinions, he ern and Western alike. . Reactionary certainly has an equal right to propose Anglicans can no more seduce Angli- them to all who care to listen. The one cans or Armenians to the Catholicism right conditions the other. The Board of 'Cyprian than they could seduce and the missionaries do but set their chemistry to alchemy. The future hearts on a revivication and purificachemistry may include many yet ne- tion of the Armenian Church, and such glected suggestions of alchemy, but it authorities as Bryce and Ramsay testify will not be alchemy. Even so the that they have accomplisht great things future Church may reinclude many for this. If, as the Rev. W. N. Champrofound truths and venerable institu- bers of Erzroom has suggested is tions of Catholicism, but it will not be possible, they should some day help to Catholicism. Christ is more than all effect a junction of Anglicanism and the formations of His Church.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Armenianism, it will doubtless be to It appears, by an article of General an Anglicanism which appreciates the George Hutchinson in the C. M. lntelli- value of their previous work. The gencer, that in the early part of the last present writer is an Anglican, but he century the attitude of the British Gov- prays that he may never be given over ernment and of the East India Com- to an Anglicanism which can not heart- pany was notably different from the ily acknowledge the living Gospel of decided hostility into which the com- Christ wherever it is found. We do not pany, at least, afterwards declined. In remember to have seen the term 1717, and previously, the king, the " Anglican" or even the term "Catho- government, and the company all join lic," in the New Testament. in urging the Danish mission-the only Protestant mission then in India-to do INDIA. its best for the conversion of the Hin- "Many of the native gentlemen in dus. "In 1730 the Danish Madras Nasik, Western Indis, cordially wel- Mission received much encouragement come the visits of the missionaries. One and strength from the steady support old Hindu gentleman said: •Tho I am of the English governor; and the Archnot a Christian myself, and do not sup- bishop of Canterbury sent to it £168, pose that I ever shall be, as I am now accompanied by a warm expression of too old to change my religion, yet I his sympathy; and in 1750 the Court of sympathize most heartily with the mis- Directors granted a free passage to India sionaries; no one knows the amount of to the devoted and well-known missiongood they hjlve done in the country. I ary, C. F. Schwartz, and two of his am assured that a great future is before companions. In 1758 the great Clive them, and I wish them well in it.' " received the missionary, Kiernander, "0 Spirit of the living God, who warmly, and he and other members of didst in the beginning brood over the his council fell in with his benevolent face of the darkened deep. bring into plans and were not ashamed to ac- newness of life the hearts of men in the knowledge him as a Christian mission- Bengal Presidency. We pray for India ary."

as represented there, we plead for its JAPAN. simple village folk, untoucht by mod- ern civilization, and for its pundits and Professor Lange, of Berlin, writing learned classes, now in daily contact in the ZeitBehrijt fur Mi8si0n8k'und6, with Western culture. Before such says of the powerful Japanese Chin earthly lore the stately piles of Hindu sect of Buddhism: "A tract expound- faith are tottering to their fall, soon to ing the principles of this sect declares become a crumbled ruin. 0 gracious that men are tQo weak to struggle Spirit, Thou Divine Teacher, lead into through to redemption by their own truth that mass of erring, misguided strength, by religious and moral actions humanity. Purge out the leaven of alone, altho this is the original and all literature alien to Thyself. With essential teaching of Buddhism. To Pentecostal power visit with salvation demand this of men is to ask hens to the cities and the villages, the busy go into the water. A heart that be- marts, and sheltered zenanas. Forth lieves of its own strength is changeable from Calcutta, made alive to GOd, may as an image in the water; a heart that the word proceed, till in every village believes through the power of another Christ shall be preacht. In Burd- is strong as a diamond. He who pos- wan and the Nuddea district let the sesses the first believes in many Budd- truth prevail; and may Santalia lift has; he who possesses the latter, be- up holy hands to God for Jesus lieves in one Buddha, as a faithful Christ's sake."-Prayer sent out by the servant does not serve two masters.

C. M. S. Accordingly, the adherents of this sect

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

honor Amida Buddha as the head of the right of foreign missionaries of any all Buddhas. There comes to view the nation who abide faithfully by the laws remarkable phenomenon that a doctrine, of the land to settle in a French colony, which originally can only be called and work there just as French mission- esthetic, has made its way through aries could settle in a British colony.

·polytheism to monotheism. But we They are trying to save for the Mala- ·must never forget that Amida is to be gasy the open Bible and the free church eS!!entially distinguisht from the God life which they had received at the of the Old Testament, for he is wor- hands of their missionaries. •Why,'

shipt through an image; he is not the asks Mr. Cousins, •should the French creator and upholder of the world; he want to get rid of the British mission- is not eternal, for there has been a time aries who are 10yaltoFrench rule?' In when he was not yet Buddha, he is not a recent examination for admission to a almighty; he does not dircct the desti- high school, started by the French nies of men in this world, and does not government in Antananarivo, out of 800 punish sin; it is only in his great love candidates who sat for a stiff extensive and compassion to men, and in the exa~ination, a youth who had been wish that all may be saved, that he trained in the secular side of the Lon- comes nearest to the idea of God. don Mission College, came out at the Whoever now sets his full trust in the top, even beating in their knowledge of grace of Amida has no occasion to the French language all the pupi1e from leave house and home, and to seek re- Jesuit schools, in which the masters demption in cloistered seclusion far were Frenchmen."

from the tumult of the world. He need not refrain from marriage or from -The Rev. W. Huckett, of Voni- the eating of meat, etc. Accordingly, zongo, Madagascar, says of the Jesuits: this is the only Buddhist sect the priests " They have declared themselves to be of which have from of old been allowed our bitter foes. They wear the garb, to live and dress exactly like laymen. and they possess the spirit, of the me- They are not tonsured, and wear no direval times. All who possest the monastic garb. The office of priest is pieces of paper which they distnouted ·hereditary, and the high priest Atani is a were supposed to be true and loyal citi- descendant of the princely founder of zens, but those who did not were sup- the sect. Shiman belongs to the posed to 'be rebels; the possession of higher nobility; he is the primus inter the paper involving the embracing of pare, the most highly considered of all , Roman Catholicism. The Jesuits also the heads of the Buddhist sects." made use of the services of paid spies, MADAGASCAR. who were present at all Protestant meet- ings." Notwithstanding tpese facts, The Rev. George Cousins says in he sincerely hoped that the English The Chronicle: "The work is still go- missionaries would be ab1e'to live down ing on, tho greatly weakened and cur- the racehatred, lIuspicion and prejudice tailed. The missionaries of the society by steady work, believing in Christ's hold a certain recognized position in words that the meek shall inherit the Madagascar to day, and best of all, earth. He also hoped, as public opin- Protestant France is on their side. ion in France became enlightened, tha~ French Protestants are sending mission- the Jesuits would be "better muzzled,"

aries to join the English missionaries and that espionage would cease with in Madagascar, and their friends are the then state of siege. A large fighting a noble fight on behalf of re- number of the natives were sure to lose ligious liberty in Paris and all the great faith and become practically atheists, cities of France. They are contending and others would become, nominally, not only for religious liberty, but for Roman Catholics, but they would stlll read their Bibles, and follow out Bible are a white Frenchman; I am a Mala- teaching. .•• If the Malagasy love any. gasy Frenchman.' This shows you thing, they love their Bibles." As proof how energetically developt a character of the consistency and heroism of the he was. Thanks to him, the Protes- Malagasy Christians, Mr. Huckett told tants refused to be persuaded over to the stories of the martyrdom of Ratsimi- Catholicism. He was an obstacle, and kotona and his sons by brigands, and they have taken him out of the way. of the" judicial murder," as an English One Saturday evening the famous gentleman of the highest position in governor-general of this circle, R, sum- Antananarivo called it, of Raindriamam- moned him to A. He had him tied up in pedry, sixteen honors next in com- such a way and in such postures that mand to the prime minister, after the the poor man was one bruise. I thought arrival of the French. As Raindria- they were about to try him at once. mampedry was dying, pierced by Not so. As he has been guilty of noth- eleven bullets, in the presence of 50,000 ing except of having stood in the or 60,000 mourning Malagasys. the father's way, they prefer to detain him people said his face shone like the face preventively; he is given over as a spec- of an angel, and the French officers tacle to the curiosity of the passerby, said he died "like a gentleman." A no doubt to inspire them with a salu- priest had offered him baptism ., to save tary fear. As soon as he was in bonds, his soul,' but he replied boldly: "No, the priest precipitated himself upon I will die in the simple faith in which I A., and 1., as an easy prey. The Pro- have lived." testant teacher of the former village, menaced with the fate of R, has fled, It has been surmised that the Queen and is now at Antananarivo. At 1. the was banisht because she would not father has made his way into our school turn Catholic; but this is denied by the and carried off our scholars. The recolonial minister in the French Senate. ligious and school work is totally ruined "Under the French flag," said he, in these two villages." H every one is free to profess what creed he likes." This sanctimonious speech "Th.s procedure having succeeded, was received with explosions of laugh- there has been a relapse into it. Still ter from the senators. Mr. Pecksnift' in the same region, that is neighboring has evidently taken out letters of French to A., at T., the chief of the quarter, naturalization, and has risen to high named R., and the governor R, (both dignity under the RepUblic. Protestants) have been arrested and brought in chains to A. Soon after M. Escande, writing to the Journal came the turn of the pastor and our dell Mi88Wns, remarks that very many teacher at 1. Rumors discreetly spread officers, higher and lower, are scrupu- by the agents of the fathers give us to lously attentive to carry out Gen,eral believe that before long all the Protes- Gallieni's orders in favor of religious tant evangelists, pastors, teachers and liberty. but that from the nature of the governors, will undergo the same lot." , case heis better acquainted with those who, intentionally or not, serve as in- One Malagasy governor was told by struments for the Jesuits. Thus: the Jesuit that if he wished "to save ., The evangelist of Antananarivo has his life," he would have to turn Cathobeen arrested, sent to A., (the new resi- lic. But, like a true Jesuit, if he should dence of the commandant of A.) and be taken to task for this, he will be there bound in chains. It is this evan- sure to declare that he meant to "save gelist, who, at A., had placed himself his life from hell I" at the door of the Protestant church and had hindered the priest of A. from [Erratum.-On page 785 in the Ocentering. It is he also who, at A. had tober REVIEW, for "Gnostic dean" proudly answered the Father: 'You read "Gnostic dream."]

ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. from day to day-people listen to the earnest addresses given them, but make BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. little actual response. The work has been much aided lly the use of lime- The Ohurch Missionary &ciety.- light views shown on a white·washed Work in Korea is made very difficult wall, illustrating the life of Our Lord because of the gross superstition of the and many parts of the Scriptures. The people; they are in continual terror- people are delighted with this and terror of the living, but most of all of the gather to listen and look wonderingly dead. The fear of demonsand spirits of and attentively. Both the stories and dead ancestors haunts and enslaves the the pictures are new to them,and touch people. They will not move after sun- them wonderfully. set from sheer fright. Mr. W. Reid, at Tripoli, finds his Rev. F. T. Cole writes telling of his time fully occupied in attending to both mission in the Santal Colony at the foot the spiritual and physical needs of the of the Himalayas. Part of his journey- people. Many come to the medical ings had to be taken through very mission, who would not otherwise be rough country on an elephant. The there, but for their bodily needs, and villages were all visited, and in many often in getting help for these troubles instances a hearty welcome was given, they obtain salvation for their souls. there being some Christian villages in this district, Mr. Cole having visited In connection with the medical mis· this colony before. It is hoped that Dot sion is a book-shop, where copies of the only in the Christian villages, but Bible and books helpful because of throughout the route taken, blessing their bearing on the Bible may be had. accompanied the words of testimony This is an interesting branch of work, and experience spoken. The special and is in favour among the more highly mission meetings held at Bhagalpur educated of the people. were most cheering; many stayed to the after.meetings and implored for- The London Missionary &ciety.-The giveness, and others testified to the Rev. W. G. Lawes, of New Guinea, blessing received. The lepers at the writes comparing and contrasting the C. M. Asylum were visited twice during condition of New Guinea twenty-two this mission, and stirring addresses years ago with that of the present time. given to the poor suffering lepers. Then " Darkness covered the land and gross darkness the people." Now, North Africa Mission.-Among the " The people that walked in darkness new workers, who have recently gone have seen a great light; they that dwelt forth to labor in North Africa, are Mr. in the land- of the shadow of death upon Harry Nott and Mr. Herbert Ernest them hath the light shined." Jones, who studied at Harley House and Cliff College, and also went through After twenty-two years, although the usual course of Arabic at Barking. much still remains of heathenism, a Both are young men of considerable great and marvelous cllange is manipromise. Their destination is Casa- fest. From East Cape to the Fly River blanca, Morocco. This mission has in the west, covering a distance of 700 recently received the generous gift of miles, are many centers from which £1,200 from one of the Lord's stewards. light is being-diffused. Ninety churches According to Mr. Morgan, the editor of are dotted like light-houses along the Tlte Cltristian, who has lately been coast. The appearance of the people traveling in Algeria and Tunis, the has changed-the wild look of suspicion work of the above society is showing has gone. The Sabbath is observed encouraging signs of the springing forth even in many heathen villages, while of the seed sown in past years. 1,350 men and women are profest followers of Christ. Seed-sowing in Casablanca continues

GENERAL MISSIONA.RY INTELLIGENCE

Drought has again visited Bechuana- able milestone in the march of the misland and the news from this part is very sion in Formosa. serious. This ill the third year in succession noted by the absence of rain, Aleppo.-Recently the Synod, at the and great distress is the rcsult. request of the Jewish committee, au- thorized the ordination of Mr. Christie Amoy.-Good work is being done in as missionary teacher at Aleppo. The connection with the three missions under field there, so far as its 115,000 Jews the pastoral care of Mr. Sadler. The are concerned, is quite unoccupied, mission in Hui-an district has 23 chur- though the work now being undertaken ches and outstations, while that in the may fairly be looked upon as the re- North River has now assumed a phase sumption of the work begun by Mr. of much interest, the Gospel touching Grant Brown of the United Presbytermen of the literary class, a class of all ian Church over 87 years ago. lIr. others in China the most difficult to Christie instanced, as one of the reasons teach. The third missio~ is that of the which determined his choice of this Teng-Chic, which is still in an initial special field, the feeling that he had stage, but not without tokens of encour- that but few have the care of the Jews agement. Two little chapels have been laid on their hearts. opened and eight persons have been baptized. THE KINGDOM.

Preabyterian Ohurch of England.- – TM Church Mis8ionary Intelligeneer The Hakka churches have at length tells of a woman brought up in the taken the first step toward self-support. highest ranks of society who found her Two churches are uniting for this object income suddenly reduced to what -the central, Wukingfu, and another; might well have seemed the very minithe two together providing a stipend, mum allowance for maintenance under and being allowed to call a minister. tolerable social conditions. She con- This event marks a long desired "for- trived' however, by di£pensing with ward movement" in the Hakka work. servants and by other self-denying " Tell the Church at home," one of the economies, to reduce expenditures to Wakingfu elders said, "that we are about one half of the diminisht income, ashamed of our slowness; we are like saving £70 a year to help missions. children who have been nourished too Then, by numerous means, as ingenious long by their mothers." as laborious, she earned a further sum of £200, assisting missions to the extent The work is extending in the Hakka of $270, nearly twice her own income. region. A new station has been opened And her life-one long act of self-denial at Sinsa; and the people are most ready as some would esteem it-is, by her own to hear the Gospel. At Phai.lIang, in confession "one long song of praise." the south of the Hakka field, desire is exprest for the opening of a place of -The man who finds the pages of worship; while not far from the station the missionary journals dull and unof Upper Sands, there is a place called profitable, simply confesses that his Lower Sands, where it is reported that taste has not yet been refined so as to the people in great numbers are desir- appreciate the surpassing interest that ous of worshiping God and are also attaches to the story of the endeavors eager to open a place of worship for of Christian men and women to extend themselves. the kingdom of God on earth. The man who says he has no time once a Hitherto the Presbytery of South month even to review the record of Formosa has not included any ordained achievement, and to Jtear the report of native pastors, but two groups of chur- the generous munificence of the Church ches are now about to call ministers. at large in behalf of these causes, in The .two ordinations will be a memorthat plea acknowledges that he meas- found, to teach and preach and live the ures values by a false standard, that he Gospel. Second, to equip them just as has never yet learned" what is of most mercantile agenis and explorers are worth" in news, in effort, in human equipt for the new climate and condi- aims and aspirations.-Assembly Herald. tions in which they have to live, and to furnish them, as far as possible, with -No friend of missions can afford the strongest weapons of civilization- to omit from his reading H. M. Stan- the printing press, the school, and the ley's article in the October Atlantic, on hospital. Third, to draw into the work "Twenty-five Years' Progress in Equa- as rapidly as possible an army of native lorial Africa." workers, that the Church in every land may belong to the people of that land, -Mr. Poultney Bigelow says in his and embody the Christ-life in their own book on "White Man's Africa" that forms of thought and speech. Fourth, one locomotive has done more toward to administer the enterprise on sound civilizing Africa than all the missionaries business principles.-Gospel in all Lands. since Livingstone. He says in the same book that civilization in the Portuguese -The Archbishop of Canterbury, possessions is at a standstill on account preaching in St. Paul's Cathedral at the of the dishonesty of the officials. How close of the Lambeth Conference, said: short-sighted of the Portuguese govern- "The Christian who has learned in ment not to import I). few locomotives some degree to understand that marin order to reform those wicked officials. ,velous love beyond all love, he as- Great is the logic of the anti.missionary suredly will find that of all things that traveler.-Advance. – he can do there is one beyond all else that will knit his very heart to God, -The Dial, in reviewing Sir Harry and that is the longing desire and the Johnston's book on Central Africa, and earnest labor to give to others what is especially his charges against the Chris- such It'blessing to himself. He is but ,tian missionaries, comes to their defense half a Christian who is content to rewith the following comment: "The ceive what the Lord will be graciously missionary is not likely to be a univer- pleased to give, and thinks only of the sally popular man in a community grace that shall enter into his own soul, largely made up of "aggressively un- and shall penetrate and purify his own godly" people, to whom his presence is life, and ::asts no thought upon the a restraint and his ways arc a rebuke; many for whom Christ died, and over and to whom, moreover, all profession whom the death of Christ has not yet of piety is "cant," and who would any real power, because they have not naturally resent a decent attitude of offi- heard of His name. That Christian ill not cial aloofness from loose ways and really living the full Christian life who loose company as savoring of "arro- forgets that which the Lord gave the gant demeanor," and the spiritual con- Church to do in the beginning, and ceit of the "unco guid." In point of takes no part in prayer for the converfact, there is, as it seems to us, a fund- sion of the world, and takes no part in amental rivalry between the African sending forth those that shall undertake missionaries and the army of self-seek- the task." ing or merely nomadic adventurers now streaming thither in the wake of the -Talk of bravery! talk of heroism I Rhodeses, Jamesons and Barnatos. The man who leads a folorn hope is a coward in comparison with him who, -The plan of foreign missions is on Tanna, thus alone, without a sussubstantially the same in all churches, taining look or cheering word from one and may be briefly stated: First, to of his oWn race, regards it as his duty send out living men and women, the to hold on in the face of such dangers, best and the best educated that can be We read of the soldier, found after nually imperiled and lost. There is a the lapse of ages among the ruins of close connection between medicine and Herculaneum, who stood firm at his extraordinary superstition and wickedpost amid the fiery rain destroying all ness'; and the sorcerer is summoned on around him, thus manifesting the rigid- almost all occasions, or the wizard, or ity of the discipline among those armies some prophetess, who professes openly of ancient Rome which conquered the to being in league with spirits of the world. Mr. Paton was subjected to no world. Sickness is supposed to be the such iron law. He might, with honor, work of demons, and the sorcerer is when it was offered to him, have called in with his wand. And in comsought a temporary asylum in Auck- parativelyenlightened Japan they beland, where he would have been lieve the power of healing is connected heartily received. But he was moved with a divinity, and thus there is no by higher considerations. He chose to worship more constant and continual, remain.-Bishop Selwyn, of John G. and no power possibly more believed Paton. in, in Japan, than that of Binzuru, the god of medicine." -A striking indication of the progress of Christian missions is seen in the -"You take the Bible to the transfer of emphasis from the early heathen, and they spit upon it, or bum YE'.ars of this century. The annual re_ it, or throw it aside as worthless and port of the Church Missionary Society harmful. You preach the Gospel to him calls attention to the fact that an early and he may regard you as a hireling report congratulated the SOCiety on the who makes preaching a trade. He fact that the work abroad was growing may meet your arguments with sophisso much that the committee had been try, your appeals with a sneer. You able to spend,the entire inco'flUJ! a thing educate him and he may change from a which had been impossible before. heathen to an infidel. But heal his The same interesting situation occurs in bodily ailment in the name of Christ, the early history of the Baptist Mission- and you are sure at least that he will ary Union. In 1885 the income was 80 love you and bless you, and that all you largely in excess of the opportunities say will have to him a meaning and for use on the fields then occupied, that power not conveyed by other lips."- at the annual meeting the Board was lJr. Poet, oj Beirut. instructed "to establish new missions in every unoccupied place where there -First of all, as our societies gather may be a reasonable prospect of suc- in prayer-meetings this month, let us cess, and to employ in some part of the unite in hearty thanks to God that He great field every properly qualified has called an increasing number of missionary whose services the Board medical women into missionary service may be able to obtain." In those days these last years. Has the noble profesthe prayer of God's people was for the sion of medicine ever made a nobler opening of new and wider fields for contribution to the good of our race than missionary effort. Baptist MisBionary through these bands of healing woxnen, MagarnM. gone abroad into lands of darkness 1- Woman'8 Workfor Woman. MEDICAL MISSIONS. -Twelve years ago the representa- -Says Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop: tion of the London medical schools in .. I think it is not fully recognized that the mission field was close on nz1,but toevery system of medicine prevailing in day the London School of Medicine for the East /ls connected with sorcery, Women has 81 representatives abrpad, demonolatry, and witchcraft, not to the London Hospital Medical School speak of brutal and torturing treat- has 17, St. Bartholomew's 10, St. ment, and the thousands of lives an- Thomas' 5, University College 8, while 6 other London medical schools have colleges, libraries, museums, hospitals, each 1 or 2.-Medical MU8wn8. etc.

-The Church Missiohary Society is -According to the Ertamintll' Rev. sending out 8 medical missionaries this R. S. McArthur figures it out that it year, whose faces appearin the October costs the Baptists, on an average, but Intelligencer, and an exceptionally tine $209.43 for each missionary, natives looking company they are. included; the Methodists, $269; the Presbyterians, $309.50, but the Chris- -The governor-general of Algeria tian Alliance, $499.10, tho Dr. Simpson, has given the charge of a medical mis- the head of the society last named, has sion in the mountains beyond Biskra to been claiming that his work far excelled a'woman graduate of the University of in the matter of economy. Paris, Miss Chellier; her chief work will be the care of the native women -We easily forget that not a few and children, and she has already gained organizations, which are not missionexperience by making two successful ary in name, are indispensable to the journeys into that part of thc country, work abroad; the Bible societies, for placing trained nurses at the various example. It will also be a surprise to stations. many to be told that the American Tract Society, for twenty-five years, -The deaconess movement first took has donated $100 annually to a single hold of American Methodism at the mission, that of the Lutherans (General general conference of 1888, less than 10 Synod) at Guntur, India. years ago, but it has spread like a fiame of holy fire until almost every nook and -Think of it! A. camp meeting of corner of our Zion are affected by it. 2,000 Christian Indians held in South The official duties of a deaconess are: Dakota a few weeks since. That" Mis- " To minister to the poor, care for the sion Conference" consists of represensick, provide for the orphan, comfort tatives from all the Congregational and the sorrowing, seek the wandering, save Presbyterian Churches among the Sioux the sinning. and, relinquishing all other of North and South Dakota and Nepursuits, to devote herself to these and braska, and the membership includes other forms of Christian labor." Was the pastor of each church, its deacons a more Christ-like mission ever design- or elders, the clerk and treasurer, and ated in terser or more expressive and one delegate; also from the woman's winning terms ?-Methodist OhriBtian missionary sewing society in each Ad'DOCate. church, the president, secretary, treas- urer, and a delegate, and from the Y. -The Chicago Deaconess Aid Society M. C. A. and Christian Endeavor Sosupports 20 deaconesses, who give their cietyof each church the same represen-. entire time to what may be termed tation. The questions discust were such practical Christianity, namely, visiting as these: How to increase th!) interest and caring for the sick, caring for of believers in the study of the Bible; homeless little children, and the help- What can be done to decrease the morless aged. The worthy poor are assisted tality of the Indian race? The educain finding work, and food and clothing tion of our children; How the Gospel are given in emergency cases. may be most speedily brought to bear upon the heathen mind; The self-sup- UNITED STATES. port of our Indian churches. The In- dians were very active in these discus- -The N. Y. Ti'lT!ell is authority for sions. The churches represented have the statement that during the" hard their 2 native missionary societies for times," 1893-'96, by certain men of the carrying on of work among the wealth not less than $121,000,000 have more heathen of their own people, esbeen given in the United States to found or endoW' such public institutions as pecially west of the Missouri, and in heart has been greatly rejoiced by the North Dakota and Montana. The 11 conversion of I) Chinamen in our Indian Congregational churches con- Chinese mission school. I baptized 3 tributed $1,056 during last year; and two weeks ago, and will baptize 2 more the 23 Indian Presbyterian churches, to-morrow night. Large crowds wit- $1,041. Besides supporting their own nessed the baptism. These Chinamen native missionaries last year, the Con- belong to the better c1ass-3 are mergregational Indian Native Missionary chants, and they give the most satisfac- Society gave $300 to the A. M. A. All tory evidence of their conversion. In of -which indicates plainly that to the the same letter Dr. Purser alludes to red man genuine goodness is possible, arrangements now being made by which even this side of the grave. 100 Chinese boys are to come from Hong Kong, China, to New Orleans to -The Methodist Church now ex- receive an English education.-Mis.ion pends about $9,000 a year in mission Journal. work among the Indians, among whom it supports in whole orin part 29 mission- -The Disciples are rejoicing that in aries, and has 1,513 Indian members their missionary giving the $100,000 and 436 Indian probationers. There mark has at length been passed. During are 31 missions, of which 18 are in the last four years there has been a gain Michigan, 5 in New York, 2 in Cali- in the receipts of more than $40,000. fornia, 2 in Washington, 1 each in l'Iinnesota, Montana, Oregon, and Wiscon- -While the Methodist church is ensin. The mission among the Navajos deavoring to pay its missionary debt of in New Mexico has been transferred to $100,000 by a subscription in shares of another church. $20 each, Bishop Hartzell writes from Africa that he and his wife will each -Mr. Edward Marsden is a Tsimp- take one, "the Congo mission con~ shean Indian of southern Alaska, and ference, few in numbers, but mighty in is not an Eskimo, as 1 he Outlook lately faith and sacrifice, will take 2,. and stated. He is by trade a steamship en- Liberia, struggling in her poverty to gineer and machinist; and, since he help herself will take 5 shares-9 in all graduated from Marietta College in from Africa." 1895, has been studying theology and law in Cincinnati. Next spring he re- -Recently there arrived in Chattaturns to Alaska as a preacher, educator, nooga 21 Mormon missionaries. It is and adviser to his people. said Chattanooga is the headquarters of about 400 of these emissaries of Mor- -Prof. J. W. E. Bowen, of Gammon monism, whose whole time is occupied University (colored), Atlanta, Ga., has in house to house visits, proselyting lately written an article, full of sparkle among thc mountain people of Tennesand force, in behalf of the higher edu- see, Kentucky, Alabama, North Carocation of the negro, whose burden is lina and Georgia. that we can not settle this question by the color of the skin. Do with Afri- -Be it known to all the saints that cans as with Americans, English, Ger- the Roman Catholic " Non-Catholic mans, French-give them a chance. Mission Work" now has no less than 15 groups, or bands, of priests at work -The Methodist Church has in the night and day, North, South, East and South 18colored conferences, with over West. to capture this land for the Pope. 1,700 preachers and over 260,000 mem- And this is the prayer they are bidden bers and probationers, and expends for to put up: "0 Immaculate Virgin, them this year, $43,545. Mother of our Lord Jesus Christ, Mother of Grace and Queen of the -Rev. John F. Purser, missionary at Kingdom of thy Son, humbly kneeling New Orleans, writes as follows: "My before thee, we beg thee to have a for the past 20 years been rigidly Im- special care of this country in which we posed and cheerfully endured for the live. It Was once dedicated to thee, work's sake in the Uganda Mission.

and it by right belongs to thee; all its The conscientious and persevering children are thy children. Again do patience of the missionaries through we consecrate it to thee, again do we the long years when it was not thought dedicate it to thee as thy own. We safe for women to join them in the place under thy protection all our field have not attracted much attention brethren, those multitudes who know from the outside world, but they have thee 80 little, or who know thee not at been noted by the committee with all. May thy prayers bring back these thankful appreciation. The latter have blinded ones to the light of the true never thought that celibate missions Faith'! May thy intercession lead us all were in themselves preferable either in to a closer union with thy Divine Son!" Africa or elsewhere, and they have de- EUROPE. sired both for the welfare of the mis- Great Britain.-While in the British sionaries, and in order that Christian Isles there is an ordained minister to family life might be exemplified by 1,088 of the population, the proportion Europeans in Uganda, to remove the in hcathcn and Mohammedan lands is restrictions at the earliest possible date. one missionary to about 220,000. Some of the considerations which had weight when the restrictions were im- -By the British and Foreign Bible posed, remain to-day unaltered. Others, Society a staff of 660 colporteurs are on the contrary, have been within the employed in carrying the Scriptures to past few months, and are being every remote districts in France, Belgium, day, greatly modified. On reviewing Germany, Austria, Hungary, Rouma· the question under the new conditions, nia, Servia, Bohemia, Italy, Spain, the committee have decided to relax Portugal, Poland, Russia, Siberia, Cen- their prohibition about a year hence, tral Asia, Turkey, Greece, Crete, Cy- and the special regulations which will prus, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, be applied, when the time arrives; have Arabia, Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, the been sanctioned and communicated to Canaries, South Africa, the Mauritius, the mission.-Intelligencer.

Persia, India, Ceylon, Malaysia, Su- The Continent.-The &ciete de8 Mia- matra, Java, Borneo, Celebes, China, 8Wn8 EvangeliquetJ de Paria had recently Japan, Korea, South and Central Africa, the joy, for the third time, of ending the West Indies and British North its financial year without a deficit. Not America. The greatest work is being only have the resources for the special done in Russia and Japan. Dr. Cust work of the Zambesi and Madagascar . has prepared a most interesting and re- abounded, but the gifts for the general markable table showing the languages work have been increast to 24,000 and dialects addcd to its list of transla- francs above those of the previous tions by this society between 1837 and year. The whole amount received was 1897. The number is 196, viz., 23 629,000 francs. European, 63 Asiatic, 32 of Oceania, 60 Aflican, and 18 American and West -The Belgian Missionary Church has Indian. grown in ten years from 26 churches to /h, from 17 pastors to 30, and the bud- -The Church Missionary Society get from 130,000 francs to 176,000,while sends out this year 85 new representa- 17 new places of worship have been tives to the foreign fields. built.

-The restrictions as to marriage -The year 1896 marks a develpment which Bishop Ingram thinks it would of some importance in the home depart- be w~ tQ impose in West Africa, have ment of the Swiss Romande Mi88ion since the Intercantonal Pact for Mission- -Sin'Ce 1884 the friends of Foreign work, sanctioned in 1895 by the Synod Missions in Protestant Germany have of the Free Vaudois Church and the contributed $1,125,000 towards the Presbytery of the Free Church in maintenance of Christian schools in Geneva, has also been adopted by the heathen lands. Synod of the Independent Church in Neuchlttel. The association therefore, -The German Relief Society reports of a third church with those two already an income of $90,000 in contributions, engaged in foreign work, has necessita- of which $40,000 were at once devoted ted the revision of the Traite d'a88ocia- to the relief work in Armenia, and the tion of 188S and the introduction of a same amount will be used for the estabnew element into the Romande Com- lishment of homes for 700 Armenian mittee; in accordance with a law re- orphans. Female physicians will be cently framed, this is, for the time sent to Oorfa and Van. being, composed of seven delegates from the Vaud canton, six from Neuchatel, -The" Pilger" Mission (St. Chrisand two from Geneva. The foreign chona), whose institutions are located department of the Society's work also on a hill of the Black Forest, near Basle displays evidence of progress. By the on the Rhine, and whose men are fonnd native church in Lorenzo Marques, as preachers, teachers and evangelists which with its annexes numbers nearly all over southern Germany, Austria, 900 converts, there was recently handed Switzerland and America, has again to the Swiss agent a purse of 500 francs, taken up the work of foreign missions or to speak more correctly, a tobacco- by sending two good men t6 northern pouch containing that sum in farthings! China. Others will follow in the near Lorenzo Marques is beginning at length future. to taste the sweets of restored peace; the assertion of Portugnesse power, un- -Luther Johannes, the son of Pera happy in its action, has proved bene- Johannes, the pastor of the Nestorian ficial in its effect, Heathenism in the Lutheran Church at Vasyrabad, in overthrow of Goungounyane has been Persia, will enter the mission college at stript of its prestige, its elements have Hermannsburg, in order to fit hhnself lost their cohesive force; trouble, in this for future work in Persia.. His father wide sphere, has opened many new is a graduate of the college. Some doors and softened many obdurate families in Alsace have been his friends natures. ,.All if an anticipation of such and supporters for years. an emergency, a larger number than usual of candidates have been led to ASIA. offer for foreign service-1S in all.- Islam.-Mr. Gladstone says (and Intelligenu'1'. pity 'tis, 'tis true): "The pain, shame, and mischief of the last two years in -At the end of the last fiscal year the eastern policy transcend entirely the Unity's Elder's Conference, which the powers of any langnage I co~ld use has charge of the foreign missions of concerning them. The sum is this: 1. the Moravian church,found itself facing A hundred thousand Armenians have a deficit of $29,009, though the most been slaughtered, with no security scrupulous economy had been exercised. against a repetition and with greater The missions of these were thus in a profit to the assassins. 2. Turkey is critical condItion, but in the exigency, stronger than at any time since the Mr. J. T. Morton, pfLondon, England, Crimean war. 3. Greece is weaker than a Quaker, offered to pay the entire debt at any time since she became a king. on condition "that no retrenchment be dom. 4. All this is due to the Euromade at any point in the mission field." pean concert-that is, the mutual hatred and distrust of the powers." -The Aintab hospital, bearing the church in Jerusalem. It is reported name of Azariah Smith Memorial, is that the German Emperor will visit the connected with the Central Turkey Col- Holy City for the purpose of opening lege. During the last year the number the church. of free patients at the clinics has been 2,993, while in the clinic for women Dr. India.-Not long since in an address Hamilton has treated 861 cases. In- given in London Mr. James Bryce gave cluding all out-patients and patients his impressions of religious work in within the hospital, 20,964 professional India, and declared that the longer one calls have been made. As indicating stays there the more evidence one has the diverse nationalities that find a that the future well-being of this counhome in Central Turkey, it may be try, and above all the extension, permastated that of the 201 patients in the nence and quality of British influencc wards of the· hospital, 123 have been depend largely upon the progress of Armenians, 60 Turks, 5 Arabs, 5 missions. Koords, 2 Syrians, 2 Jews, and 1 Gregorian. -For eight years in succession the growth of the poppy in India has not -A report received from Pres. prospered. The Indian Government, in Gates, of Euphrates College, Harpoot, the first' instance, fell back upon the Eastern Turkey, says that the total at- reserve stock laid up at Patna and tendance in the departments has been Ghazipur against unfavorable seasons. 646, of whom 64 are in the college A.'l no favorable season appeared, all proper, 81 in the high school and 801 in the reserve was swallowed up in the enthe intermediate, primary and kinder- deavor to put on the market as much as gartens. This is an increase of nearly would keep the sales up to the ordinary 300 over the maximum attendance at standard. Thereafter, the crops still any time previous to the massacres. continuing to be deflcient, a larger For tuition and board of pupils the acreage of cultivation was secured, but collcge has taken $3,307. The girls' without avail. The cultivators were department, with an attendance of 428, stimulated to do their best by an inis carried on in hired buildings, as all of crease of an additional rupee per seer, the .buildings of that department were but all in vain. The deficit this year burned two years ago. amounts, according to the Indian Gov- ernment statement, to Rs. 419,000, and -From Oroomiah, Persia, Mr. a Government estimate for next year is Blackburn reports that as fruit of the that there will be a loss amounting to revival last winter over 400 have been Rs. 1, 130,000. added to the church, and about 200 more would join at the next commun- -Among the 1,000 temples in Brindaion. This is the largest accession in ban there is one built by two rich bankany year since the founding of the ers of Mathra at a cost of $2,250,000. mission. The food of the idol costs $15,000 yearly, lind other expenses amount to -The Boys' School at Teheran closed $12,500. The managers of the temples a prosperous year on June 8. Of its in Brindaban are determined that no 134 enrolled pupils, 70 were Moslems, Christian place of worship shall ever be 50 Armenians, 13 Jews, and 1 Zoroas- built there. They kept out the Mohamtrian. medan mosque during the 800 years of Mussulman rule. Six years ago the -The new German church at Jeru- Methodist Church began work in Brinsalem, which has been in construction daban, and now the presiding elder of for some time, will be completed next Agra district, Dr. J. E. Scott, of which year. It will cost dbout £40,000, and it is a part, has 15 appointments. will be the most imposing Protestant -The Christian Alliance has 18 mis- literature for China, has also decided to sion stations in India, divided among make an annual grant of £100 for the the states as follows: 8 in Berar, 5 in same work, and expresses the hope that Guzerat,4 in Khandesh, 8 in Bombay. other missionary societies will help in a similar manner. -At a recent anniversary meeting of the London Missionary Society the Rev. -" We may safely estimate," says I. H. Hacker of Neyoor, Travancore, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, the founder askt his hearers to look at the results of the China Inland Mission, "that not of mission work with the eye of the less than 15,000 to 20,000 souls have prophet, who saw the king's chariot accepted Christ through God's working stopt by the floods of rain, and not with us during the last thirty years." with the eye of his servant, who only saw a cloud like a man's hand. The -In the China Mission of the English promise of ultimate success in India Presbyterian Church there are 18 minwas that "Christ is there." The in- isterial missionaries, 11 medical misfluence of Christ's teaching is sway- sionaries, 4 miSSionary teachers and 22 ing, molding, and guiding the lives of agents of Women's Missionary Associamen, and they are almost unconscious tion. The communion roll has risen of it. In this connection he told of a during the past year from 4,650 to native judge who scorned the idea that 4,946. 'l'he total membership, includthe missionaries could ever convert such ing adults and children, is 8,621. There as he to Christianity. "No," was Mr. are 15 native pastors supported entirely Hacker's reply to him; "I may not get by their own congregations. There are you, but my sons will get your sons, 53 theological students and 47 native and my daughters will get your preachers. daughters." -Mr. Whittemore writes of the -Since last November the Bishop of Whang Hai Doh section of the Pyeng Tinnevelli has been permitted to con- Yang field: "Last October there were firm more than 2,000 native Indian rcported from that province 8 churches, converts. or better, congregations. To.day, there are at least 23; more than all those con- -The experiment of the Leipsic nected with the whole station last Mission in buying large tracts of land year." and settling on them persecuted and impoverished Christian pariahs is imi- -The Wenchow Mission of the' tated by the Basle Mission on the West United Methodist New Oonnection Coast, the Scotch Mission in the Sengel- Church has increased fourfold in five pat province, and the Propagation years, and has now 7 circuits, 100 Society in Trichinopoly. chapels, 1,804 members, and 649 proba- tioners. Last year 200 members were -Ma Hnin Aye, the old Burmese added. lady of Tavoy, who has recently given 5,000 rupees to the Baptist Missionary -In Manchuria the Scottish United Union for the use of the Tavoy Burman Presbyterians and Irish Presbyterians mission, died May 20, aged seventy- join in building up one church. nine years. She had been in feeble Already there are: 1 native pastor, 17 health for It long time, and for nearly elders, 165 deacons, 63 chapels and 41 two months confined to her bed await- other places of worship, 5,802 members ing her release. aud 6,300 inquirers. The contributions were £700 last year. China.-The Baptist :M:issionary Society of London, in addition to main- -Mr. Denby, the United States Mintaining one of its missionaries while en- ister at Peking, has achieved another gaged in the preparation of Christian victory for the cause of missions in China. The Chinese Government has made of silver and, with a silver hair- hitherto maintained that, however will- pin, constitute the chief ornaments ing, it was unable to protect fully those which an average Korean woman pos- foreigners who go far into the intrior sesses; The type of Christianity in of the country. Mr. Denby has Pllrsis- Korea may be judged by the fact that tently claimed that it was able to do so, many wedding rings as well as consid- and was bound to do so; that mission- erable money have been sent from aries, or any other foreigners, have a Christians in the northern field down to right to go where they please in the Seoul to be used for relief in India. Empire, and to expect fuIl support of the Chinese Government wherever they 1apan.-The Japanese are very fond may be. Almost more important than of music, but our Western music is this is the privilege he has secured for most inharmonious to them. However, them of purchasing land. Hitherto as their music is just as unpleasant to this has been denied, and foreign prop- us, we are quits on that question. Some erty has been held in the names of of them have changed their opinions of Chinese. Now they are free to buy late years, but they used to say, "Chil- and hold property in their own names. dren, coolies and women may find Another scarcely less important conces- pleasure in European music; but an sion is the promise that governors who educated Japanese could never tolerate prove themselves careless about the en- it." That is something like the opinion forcement of law shall be adequately of the natives of India, whose mournful punisht, not merely removed from bltajana sound so monotonous to us. office and made to pay a fine often little "The English," they say, "have done more than nominal.-Independent. a great deal for this country; they can do almost everything better than we Korea.-Dr. H. N. Allen, who has can, hut they can never excel us in been nominated for United States min- music-never!" The Japanese ladies, ister to Korea, was one of the first like those you see in pictures, are very missionaries sent to that country. He carefully taught, and greatly enjoy is a graduate of the Ohio Wesleyan singing and playing for their visitors. University, and in 1884 he went as a medical missionary to China under the -Rev. Henry Topping writes in auspices of the Presbyterian Church, Gleaning8: "We have recently adopted and about a year later began work in the envelope system of weekly offer- Korea. During President Harrison's ings. We are much pleased that so administration he was in this country •'foreign' a eustom should be so graci- for two years in charge of the Korean ously adopted; and particularly, that embassy, and later was appointed secre- the regular passing of the collection 'tary of the United States legation in bag should be acquiesced in, for the Korea, which position he has since Japanese shrink from pUblicity in held. He had charge of the Korean giving money as they also do in receiv- exhibit at the World's Fair in Chicago. ing it. They regard such publicity as vulgar, fit only for the shops. Their -The Korean Christians of Gensan, sense of propriety prefel's rather that in response to an account of the suffer- their salary be handed them in a sealed ing in India, brought generous contri- envelope without remark, or, better butions to Mr. Swallen. One man yet, left where they will find it. Therebrought $10-11. very large sum to a fore we rejoice in such evidence of Korean. Another, whose wages are their willingness to become a separate $10 a month, brought $2, and his wife and peculiar people for Christ's sake. II sent her two wedding rings, which in Korea are always worn in pairs, never -The proprietor of a large coal mine, singly. These rings are heavy and where 800 people are employed, has in- vited a Lutheran missionary to visit his mine regularly and preach to his associated with him in the attempt to people. This man is not a Christian, establish industrial missions In Africa. but he furnishes a place for meeting, We would by no means fail to give attends himself, and wants the men them their due meed of praise, tho taught Christianity, because he says it their proposed method of operation will make them honest, obedient and never commended itselt to our judg- virtuous. Thtl uniform testimony of ment. But we have often been told the missionaries is that the people that the scheme on which the good generally are willing to listen to the bishop planned.to prosecute his evangel- preaching of the Gospel, and that there istic work ought to displace the methods is very little open hostility. heretofore adopted and now in use by most missionary boards. Not a few :-Some proprietors of a silk factory individuals and churches liave with- in Yokahama, Japan, where over 100 drawn their support from the older or- girls are employed, desired a Bible ganizations in order to contribute to woman to come to their factory to hold this new effort, which seemed to them religious services, saying they would so economical and effective, and was gladly give one hour morning and prosecuted with such heroic' faith and evening for daily prayer and Bible confidence in God. But experience readings with the girls. must decide as to what is wise and eco- nomical. It is a question of methods. AFRICA. Certainly, in answer to that question, facts should be made known. It is -Whoso would watch the signs of with no desire to discredit what has the times for the Kingdom as touching been done, but solely to aid our friends the Coptic church in Egypt, will do in judging as to the best methods for well to read an article in the Contem- prosecuting the work of evangelizing pora'rll for May, by "A Coptic Lay- the world, that we call attention to man," entitled, The Awakening of the facts recently presented from the most Coptic Church. reliable source in reference to Bishop Taylor's industrial missions in Africa. -Bishop and Mrs. Hartzell left Bishop Hartzell, of the Methodist Liverpool October 2d, for Cape Town, church, the successor of Bishop Tay, -South Africa. After spending some lor, has just made his 11rst tour of these time in the study of the Wesleyan industrial missions, and he reports the mission and educational work in results as he now finds them, 10 years British South Africa, it is their in- from the commencement of Bishop tention to proceed overland to the Taylor's work. Within that period 50 seat of the Methodist missions on stations have been opened and 88 mis- the East Coast at Inhambane, visiting sionaries sent from foreign countries, on the way the Transvaal, and thence most of them from America. Bishop into Portuguese territory, where our Hartzell states that "the results have, missions on Inhambane Bay are situa- as a whole, been disappointing," and ted. It is the plan of the Bishop to be he gives the following facts. The exin Monrovia by February, 1898, in penses of the stations were far beyond order to hold the Liberia annual con- anything anticipated, and many of the ference at that time. After visiting the missionaries sent out proved them- missions of the West Coast again, and selves unfit for their work. Only 13 examining their progress since his for- of the 88 persons sent out 10 years ago mer visit, we hope to hear his report are now in the field-4 preachers, 1 from the field and his plans for future 'layman, and 8 women. Some have work.-PittBburg Christian Advocate. gone to other churches, but most of them have returned home. Of the -The Christian world justly ad- Inires the courage and Christian devotion of Bishop Taylor and the men 50 stations opened, 29 are said to be stroy him, and it is then that recourse occupied, but of the 29 "fully one-half is made to the witch-doctor to discover are doing but little_" As to the out- and to punish the supposed offender.

come of the industrial work, Bishop The wizard who causes the evil is gen- Hartzell states that coffee raising was erally credited with certain agents by depended upon largely as a source of whom he can work vast evils amongst income, but of the 45,000 or 50,000 his fellow-beings. One of these agents coffee trees planted, "scarcely 15,000 is the baboon, who is called at night to have been saved from being choked to perform various errands of mischief in death by grass and bushes," and that the kraal of the offending person. An- after careful inquiry at the 29 stations other is the lightning-bird, through now occupied he finds that the total whom the wizard can control the light- amount of coffee sold will not exceed ning. Another is the Tikoloshe, who $200 worth.-Misswnarll Herald. is a small evil spirit in the form of a -Mr. Charles Reeve, who has ini- dwarf."

tiated a mission upon" faith lines" at ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

Poona, is now traveling through the -The following statement recently Australian colonies, calling for recruits appeared in an English paper: To avert willing to accept service on such terms, the, ruin which threatens, where it has and scores are volunteering. Mr. Reeve not already overtaken, Evangelical returns to India at the end of the year missions in Madagascar under Jesuit with a strong contingent of laborers, intolerance, 5 distinguisht French male and female, accompanying him. Protestant pastors and professors have -The Paris Missionary Society is gone out, and are expected at Antanan- working in South Africa in Basutoland, arivo about this time. The Free east of the Orange Republic. There Churches of France united with extraare there 23 French missionaries, 3 ordinary enthusiasm tosend them forth, native pastors, 250 catechists and teach- pledging themselves at the same time ers, 16 stations, 140 out-stations, 15,000 not to neglect any of their existing adult Chriutians, and 7,500 school chil- missions. M. de Beynes, president of dren. The Bible was translated into the Paris Society for Evangelical Mis- Sesuto by CasaUs, lfabille, and Ellen- sions, declared to a crowded meeting berger, 1849-76. Last year a manual that while the revolt of Fahavalos training school was opened by the mis- showed the risks of civilizing barbarous sion, where young Basuto are taught useful trades. Chief Lerothodi was so natives, a worse insurrection threatened much pleased with this new enterprise that he assest his people $20,000 for Frenchmen in Madagascar-an insurthe building of another such school, rection against justice, the rights of which will be placed in charge of the conscience, and the faith of treaties. missionaries. The outrages of the Jesuits, as reported by MM. Kruger and Lawga, and the -The workers of the Society for the loyalty of the British missionaries to the Propagation of the Gospel experience new French regime in the island, have produced a strong impression on mem- bers of the Senate and the Chamber of Deputies.

much difficulty from the debasing ef- -Aneityum at the South, and Santo fects of the system of witchcraft on the at the North, about 400 miles apart, are people of Kaffraria. From a very in- the poles of the New Hebrides Group.' teresting account of their missions in Work first began on Aneityum fifty that country, we quote ~he following: years ago, and success was great. "Any sickness which is at all persistent Northward, island after island, has the or unusual is, I believe, supposed by mission grown. One of the latest the heathen Kaffir to be the work of stations fouuded is that of North Santo, some individual who is trying to de- where a Mr. McKenzie is settled, and here too the work prospers, and 12 con- verts have recently been baptized.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1896

BIRDS-EYE-VIEW OF LIMA, PEHt: (Bull ring on left

2. MISHIONARIES VISITING A NATIVE PERUVIAN HPT. 3. THE HOMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL. LIMA, PERC. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No.n.-Old &rie8.-NOVEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. ll.-New Series.

WILLIAM E. DODGE AS A SYSTEMATIC GIVER.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

In this second sketch of Mr. Dodge we shall consider his habits of giving, because the ministry of money is the great matter on which, particularly, disciples need education and transformation.

How much depends on a right beginning! When Dodge was yet a boy, Obookiah's short career and early death called attention to his native Hawaiian Islands, and WIlliam proposed to some companion boys a "missionary potato patch," and a piece of swamp land was cultivated for God; and tho the season was exceptionally dry, that patch yielded abundance, and the proceeds went to Obookiah's education. It is doubtful whether a deeper thrill of joy ever passed through Mr. Dodge's heart in giving to God's work, than when he felt in his own palm the money he got for that first load of potatoes.

All his hfe Mr. Dodge remained loyal to the AmerIcan Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, with which from early manhood he had been officially connected. This agam nourished his habits of giving, for he kept himself acquainted with missionary operations the world over.

The central secret of his large and versatile benevolence is to be found, however, in his deliberate life plan. As his main purpose was not to be rich, but to be useful, his wealth was regarded as an avenue to service. The hour when he began 10 have an income was the hour when he began to actively distribute, and this is with every true giver the basis of a habit of giving. Nothing is more illusive than the dream of benevolence after accumulation. Habit is ironclad for its fixedness, and habits of avaricious hoarding are practically immutable. He who defers his giving till he has done his hoarding, finds his wealth locked up in vaults of which a tyrannical and heartless selfishness holds the key. Such a man has already learned to get and keep, and to reconcile his mind, heart, and conscience to a course that is distinctly unscriptural and in a high sense immoral; and that lesson not one man in a million ever unlearns. No vice is more common, more

WILLIAM E. DODGE AS A SYSTEMATIC GIVER

hopeless, more incorrigible, than the vice of greed, and none hide under more respectable guises. -William E. Dodge escaped a life-blunder and crime by beginning to give when he began to get. He became a regular contributor to all great leading forms of beneficence, and an occasional contributor 1.0 many others as they commended themselves to his judgment, and as his ability was equal to the opportunity.

Of Mr. Dodge it has often been said that his natural sympathies made giving easy; but it is forgotten that the most tenderly sympathetic nature can be hardened rapidly by simple selfishness, until it is fossilized into insensibilIty and immobility. With this man the sympathy of nature was intensified by grace, and there was in his giving a charm that never comes from any other source than conscientious Christian habits of giving. When men really hold wealth as a sacred trust, they will be both afraid and ashamed to die rich, and un willing to live as misers do ; miserhood will be misery to a devout disciple, who feels life to be God's deep, broad channel, through which to pour power and blessing into the widest territory of humanity and make desert s blossom under its irrigating channels.

To these conceptions of the sacredness of a business calling, and the blessedness of a life of impartation, another must be joined, if Mr. Dodge'S secrets are to be revealed as a promoter of missions. He saw that the grand object and end of salvation is to make us saviors of others. The Church is not a field to be worked, so much as a force 10 work the world field. However importaut as a center at which to rally disciples, it is most vital to understand that it is the center from whence to radiate. The divergence must not be forgotten in the convergence, instead of absorption, transmission and reflection. Let us have education and edification, but evangelization is to rank first, and all else follows when this law is the first in the second table of the Church's Decalogue.

This law determined both where William E. Dodge shonld "go to church," and what he should do when he got there. He went where he thought he could be of most use, and wherever he went he went to work; satisfied to be an active member, willing to be an officer if so called, but neither desiring nor seeking snch elevation; and in every case the pastor's right-hand man, seeking to help him rather than to be a further tax and drain upon his energies. Usefulness was his law, and he shrank from no position where he could be of service, whether prominent or obscure, inviting strangers to church, visiting the poor, sick, aged, soliciting funds, guiding the inquiring, admonishing the backslidden.

These two matters we regard as absolutely fundamental to any such reconstruction of business life as shall bring it into accord with God's plan and purpose, and make merchant princes and common tradesmeu alike promoters of missions. First, we must cease to discriminate between secular and sacred callings, as tho forsooth a man cannot serve God as really and truly and sacredly at a carpenter's bench, a shoemaker's shop, a blacksmith's anvil, with a trowel, a spade, or a hammer, as in a minister's study, a physician's office, or an artist's studio, with pen, voice, or brush. A disciple has no right to any work in which he cannot both glorify God and have fellowship with Him; and, hence, every honest sphere of toil may be a Divine calling, and every tool a Divine weapon or implement.

There follows, of course, the second and companion principle, that, of the profits of my work, the Divine Partner is to have His share; or to put it more scripturally, as His is all the capital, whether of money and material, or of capacity to conduct business, the workman in every sphere is to re- gard himself as God's steward, and intrusted with God's property, to use what is reasonably needful for his own wants, and to give to others who have need, in God's name, whenever God calls through men's deserving appeal, and according to the measure of ability and opportunity. More- over, the steward must understand that as he is only an almoner of God, he is neither to covet the praise of men nor regard the recipients of such gifts as under obligation to him.

Mr. Dodge learned this double lesson, not perfectly perhaps, for perfection is not a characteristic even of devoted disciples; but he learned it far beyond most of the men of his generation. It has been affirmed of him-what from intimate personal acquaintance we can confirm-that not only with patience, but with cordiality and enthusiasm he met every new appeal. He reminded one of William Thaw, of Pittsburgh, another merchant prince and princely giver, alike in the unfailing freshness of his interest in every new opportunity for doing good, and ill the estimate he honestly cherished of benevolence. He did not run away from appeals, because he regarded every chance of truly serving God and men as a pleasure to be coveted, a privilege to be enjoyed, and he often thanked others for the application which afforded him a new opportunity! The practice of giving rapidly grew into habit, and the habit became, like Briareus, hundredhanded, for the range and scope of his benevolences constantly widened, as his knowledge of human need, his sympathy with woe and want, and his means of helping, increased.

Another principle which marked his giving it is important to notice. He preferred a diffused rather than a concentmted beneficence. He felt that a little here and there, widely distributing his gifts, has a threefold advantage: first, it broadens the horizon of the giver, preventing undue exclusiveness and narrowness; secondly, it prevents undue dependence upon single donors of large gifts, enlarging the constituency of active friends and supporters; thirdly, it avoids the inevitable risk of misplaced charities, for if in anyone case or more giving proves a bad investment, the disappointment is compensated by a multitude of well-bestowed gifts.

This feature of a largely distributed beneficence is to our mind the salient point in this whole life of giving, and we give space to impress this thought. For example, he was from the first the intelligent patron of Christian education. He saw colleges and seminaries springing up like plants in home and foreign lands. He sought to aid the feebler ones which had a fair field and prospect of success j and particularly did he aid institutions which train candidates for the ministry.

When after the war for the Union the education of the freedmen became to him an absorbing question, he gave time and money to establish or enlarge institutions that would ensure to the negro race a true Christian training, such as the Ashman Institute, since then expanding into Lincoln University, aud in all the steps of its progress, from a property value of ten thousand to one of three hundred thousand, and from sixteen to two hundred and sixteen students, Mr. Dodge could have said, " Magna pal'S fui. "

Few people, even among Mr. Dodge's friends, have any true conception of the extent to which he thus distributed his wealth, and of the territory covered by his donations. Sixty years is a long period during which to study and to practise faithful and wise stewardship. Those sixty years embraced a total of 21,900 days, including Sabbaths, which were to him far from rest days in the activitieR of benevolence. During a large part of this time there were few if any days in the year in which he did not bestow charity in one or more directions, in larger or smaller sums. And from personal knowledge of the man and his methods, we have little doubt that when this man departed 1here were at least twenty thousand distinct gifts which he had made to different forms of work for God and man, in sums varying from one hundred 10 scores of thousands of dollars!

Some of his gifts can be traced and so can be recorded. We know from the" archives" what he did for the theological seminaries at New York, Princeton, New Haven, Cincinnati, Chicago, Bangor, etc. j for the colleges, Williams, Dartmouth, Amherst, Lafayette, Beloit, Marietta, Hamilton, Oberlin, Grinnell, Maryville, etc., Lincoln University, Zion Wesley College, Howard and Hampton, Atlanta and Biddle-in fact, it has been said of him that he planted schools and churches as farmers plant corn j and when his will was read $50,000 for education of colored students for the ministry was one of his numerous and munificent bequeRts.

But how many gifts can never be traced or known till the day when the" books" are opened! He literally helped thousands of young men who were struggling to get into the ministry, at times having as many as twenty to whom he gave annually, and never being without some such personal object of loving, sympathetic aid j and usually it was the class who could n01; otherwise complete their course of training, or who for some reason were not likely to get into the work by the usual curriculum. He kept his eye on the after career of such as he helped, and they became a part of the greater family whom he cherished j if crises arose in their fields of labor, he gave them new aid. A donation of one or more books, especially likely to inspire consecrated service, was a common method of multiplying his seed sown.

. Let us enter his counting-house in Cliff Street at nine o'clock in the morning. As soon as letters and imperative matters of businel'ls, such as signing of checks and dictating replies to correspondents, have been dismissed, the cards. of a score of visitors and applicants for help are laid before him, and he cheerfully gives injunctions that they be shown in, in the order of their arrival. Time is too short to hear them at length, but it is necessary in the interests of courtesy not; to be brusque and rude even in dismissing the unworthy or the unwise; and it is necessary in the interests of fidelity to know what are the true merits and claims of every cause. So with tact he brings every visitor to the point, and deals with him justly and generously, but firmly and promptly; and then, with such affability as is noticeable in Mr. John Wanamaker, somehow edges him toward the door, until without knowing how he finds himself outside. A few he has to thrust ont, because they are a sort of tramps, but he is patient with all. And if the most timid and humble applicant is found to be a messenger of God, he makes snch feel that he has been honored rather than bored in hearing him state his case and in being permitted to give.

For the most part he gives conditionally, when to promise the last thousand will provoke others to give; and he prefers to give a smaller amonnt outright rather than lend a larger snm, which only imposes a new burden of repayment. He gives an applicant the benefit of a donbt rather than embarrass him by an air of distrust; but if he is not satisfied waits till he is, for he is a steward and will not waste his Master's goods. Moreover, the habit of studying to discriminate has sharpened the faculty of discrimination, and he learns to judge almOilt instinctively of character. And he is impartial. A negro seeking the welfare of the blacks on a plantation, a humble missionary trying to set up Sunday-schools on the Western frontier, where civilization and barbarism meet, or an Indian chief seeking to secnre justice to his tribe, is as sure of a hearing as the foremost doctors of law or divinity.

That his gifts were no small and trifling ones, a few examples will show. The endowment of the president's chair at Williams alone cost him $30,000 ; the library building at Auburn, $20,000 ; the chairs at Lincoln University, $23,000, beside many lesser sums. He subscribed with his firm $5000 to the relief fund for Lancashire sufferers, $5000 for the Zion Wesley College for the blacks, etc.

"From first to last" -was the testimony of Professor H. B. Smith, D.D., the Miltonic poet of theology, to Mr. Phelps, and the same is true of Mr. Dodge-" he was a giver; at last in princely donations, but from the first in equal proportion to his means. " No wonder the church of which he was an elder abounded in charity.

It was one of the triumphs of Mr. Dodge's life that when Brooks contested his right to a seat in Congress, in 1865, on the ground that he had used his great wealth to pave the road to Washington, the mud of this aspersion could find on this Christian merchant no lodgment. And when Mr. Dawes, chairman of the investigating committee, brought in his report, this is its language: "The charge of bribery is not, sustained by one scintilla of evidence. The most diligent search of nine hundred pages of printed matter fails to reveal a single particle of testimony that any money whatever has been used for any corrupt or unlawful purpose." And the New York Times, in its editorial column, gives a confirmatory witness, whose words are as letters of gold, giving Mr. Raymond's testimony as a New Yorker that Mr. Dodge's wealth had been "acquired without wronging any other man," and "expended as liberally and nobly and honorably as il; was acquired." Still better, Mr. Raymond says: "There is not a man familiar with the charities of New York or outside of New York . . . who does not know that 'Mr. Dodge' is the first man to whom they all go, and the man from whom they come with the largest contributions. "

It was another of his life victories when, in 1873, the firm of which he was so conspicuous a member was charged by their own clerks with defrauding the Government of revenue, a full investigation not only proved the innocence and vindicated the integrity of these merchant princes, but ended in the unanimous repeal by Congress of the regulations which set a premium on blMkmail ; and Mr. Dodge's eighth election to the presidency of the New York Chamber of Commerce both set the seal of his fellowcitizens on his unsullied integrity and so silenced the voice of calumny, that is was never again raised against him.

·With reluctance we conclnde what ha~ been, after all, only a rapid outline sketch of a rcmarkable career. Here is a man who rose to eminence among merchant princes, but never forgot his humauity nor Christianity. Without being swayed by personal ambition, lIe was thrust into official dignities ani responsibilities, as when, in 1864, he was chosen to represent the State of New York in the councils of the nation, and he filled many positions which were even a greater mark of the esteem in which he was held by his fellow-men. The one feature we desire here to make conspicuous is his world-wide nsefulness. He was confined to no narrow sphere. His residence was in one city mainly; his influence must be measured not only by "parallels of latitude," but meridians of longitnde, and its period reckoned by cycles. "Dodge County," in Georgia, and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, in Syria, where his son, Rev. D. Stuart Dodge, filled a professor's chair, may give some idea of the breadth of his influence. But when he died, scores and hundreds of colleges, seminaries, and other educational centers, from the rising to the setting snn, and from the equator to the pole; mission churches and Sunday-schools on our frontiers and in foreign lands; miuisters, missionaries, and evangelists in all countries and climes; colored men and women trained for service in the South; Christian Indians educated in the schools of Christ; medical missions with their dispensaries; temperance societies, tract and Bible societies, libraries and reading-rooms, Young "Men's Christian Associations-all bore witness to his gifts of service and money-what

SIX YEARS IN UTAH

a countless array of agencies through which he reached out in life, and still in death continues to work! Where his money was sown as the seed of the kingdom, the harvests are still his, and they are increasing in their yield as the years go by. What was thirtyfold becomes sixtyfold and a hundredfold, until the final crop passes calculation. Who will imitate the man who did business for God, and chose to make his gains the gains of the Church and the world 1 SIX YEARS IN UTAH.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

It was in the summer of 1881 that by a most striking providence I was plucked up from an ideal Minnesota pastorate and set down in the midst of the appalling spiritual desolations of the Great Salt Lake Basin. As part of my task, I was to represent as superintendent the Congregational Home Missionary Society in the effort to redeem that region from the pernicious rule of the Mormon hierarchy. Several denominations had entered this field about the date of the advent of the Union Pacific Railroad, which was completed in 1869, and some of them had made substantial progress in laying foundations for the Gospel. Rev. Norman McLeod was the first representative of Christianity to penetrate to Salt Lake City, arriving early in 1865. His work was presently suspended, and he retired, nor was it until 1874, at the advent of Rev. VlTalter M. Barrows, that the solid beginnings were made from which I was to set forth in the work of enlargement. Salt Lake Academy, with Rev. Edward Benner as principal, was opened in 1878, and a few months later the New West Education Commission was organized in Chicago, whose object was to found and foster in Utah schools of every grade. During the first years I was the only representative of this society present in the field, and acted as its agent. In the metropolis of Mormondom and neighboring settlements three or foUl' schools had been opened. Two churches had already been formed, and one solitary minister was in waiting to lend me counsel and coopera. tion. The Edmunds Law was enacted the year following, tho its severe pains and penalties did not begin to fall until after two years more. The dominion of the priesthood was as yet supreme. Forty years of successful resistance had made them haughty and confident.

First of all, I must needs explore-must travel up and down, here and there, and from the numerous villages and hamlets select such as seemed most suitable for occupancy. From first to last I was spared all approach to bodily harm from the violence of wicked men, nor did I even suffer the infliction of abusive or threatening words. In part, I am persuaded, because I never found it obligatory to hurl hard words at the" prophet"- founder of this organized iniquity or his extant successors. In part also because I sought to maintain a judicious reticence as to my projects and ruling aims. It was plainly a case where the harmlessness of the dove demanded as a supplement the wisdom of the serpent. Therefore a quasi incognito .seemed clearly in order, and was maintained. And yet I sought to improve every opportunity to be present at all manner of public gatherings, such as were religious included, and whenever it was convenient visited the Mormon schools. More than once, however, I was called to withstand most vigorous attempts to convert me from the deadly error of my ways. Once in particular by a wily elder of much experience and extended travel, and mine host for the time being, who until long past midnight kept me from my slumbers in the effort to demonstrate that no matter how saintly or angelic one might be, there was no salvation for him save and except through the grace of baptism administered by a Latterday priest. And only the day before I finally left the territory, the first wife of a hoary polygamist took me solemnly to task for writing such and so many wicked things against the true" church and kingdom" (tho she frankly owned that daily before herself and her neighbors I had walked in a perfect way), gave me her inspired" testimony" that Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, etc., were God's prophets, the Book of Mormon is a piece of handiwork divine, and concluded by giving me fair warning that, if found incorrigible, I must answer for it in the last great assize ! !

After the choice of eligible fields had been made, the lease or purchase of real estate was next in order, than which no task more perplexing or fuller of manifold difficulties can easily be imagined. For the most part the communities were solidly Mormon, the eye of the local bishop was on every movement, no transfers of property were tolerated without first counseling with him, and the presence of a stranger was an occurrence to be investigated. Many a journey was made under the torrid heat, and with disappointment as the only outcome visible. Later, moonlight came to be preferred to sunshine, for then the watch. dogs of Zion were asleep. No inquiry could be made without exciting suspicion. Once in dire straits, venturing to ask of the only man I met concerning a certain vacant corner lot, the emphatic reply was: "You are not wanted in these parts. We know who you are, and don't propose to let you bring in your Gentile trumpery." Sooetimes resort was had to real estate agents in Salt Lake. But oftenest.apostates from the Mormon Church could be found to act in the matter, who hated their deceivers and oppressors with a hatred which knew no bounds. Sometimes months of vexatious delay would intervene between the first step and the transfer of the title. One village was chosen, but after most diligent mquiry not a solitary non-Mormon could be heard of as resident therein. It was evening when I stepped from the train at the station, fully bent upon gaining a foothold here, and asked for a lodging place. Before retiring I scrutinized every face, picture, book, and paper, and asked divers leading questions, to find if I was in the home of friends or foes; but all in vain. Later, in my room the story came to mind of old Eliezer of Damascus, his famous journey in search of a wife for Isaac, and particularly his prayer for specific guidance. The thought arose: My mission here is at least as weighty as was his, I am also as utterly at my wit's end, and the God of Abraham IS able and willing to answer prayer, even in Utah. I will cast off my burden of anxious care, and put my trust in Him. The next day It came out that 1 was in the house of a man who was eager to further all my wishes, and in due season followed both a school and a church !

Such aggressive work went on until at length nearly thirty schools were established, with upward of forty teachers. After land and buildings were provided, cultured and Christian women were forthcoming, to gIve instruction during the week and on the Sabbath, to hold all sorts of religious services, and in every possible way to diffuse abroad the good things of religion pure and undefiled. In almost every case at first bitterest opposition was faced, tho in some localities the rulers were led far astray by the conviction that it "was only a woman, and she couldn't do much harm. " These two were the weapons most commonly wielded. Periodical raids would be made upon such parents as allowed their children to attend the "outside" schools, by public scourgings in the meeting.houses, or by sending certain officials to labor with them by warnings and threatenings. Or else the vilest reports would be circulated. Thus it was given out concerning one of the most gifted and consecrated teachers from New England, that she had fled from the East to escape a most unsavory reputation, and the slander was so generally believed that one mother, who was not a " saint," and who had daughters to educate, waited for months before daring to meet the accused to investigate for herself. Scholars were secured by the fact that the mission schools were free, while elsewhere tuition was charged. As for the" apostates," they would patronize anything which meant opposition to the ruling church. But more than all else, the vastly superior character and intellectual gifts of the women who were fresh from Smith, Wellesley, Holyoke, Oberlin, etc., were certain to achieve a popularity which nothing could withstand. In one case, however, after months of patient and skilful effort, not a child could be persuaded so much as to cross the threshold. The woful estate of the aver· age district school no doubt made the task on hand far easier of performance. Teachers were themselves untaught. Text·books were few and of inferior quality, and the odious savor of Mormonism was everywhere. I was once present at the closing exercises for the day. All who were willing to lead in prayer were asked to raise the hand, and from the score or more a girl of some twelve years was chosen, who proceeded to offer the regulation thanks for the call of the prophet Joseph, the gift of the Golden Bible, and the institution of the true church" in these last days;" and also presented the regulation petitions in behalf of the" first presidp,ncy," the" quorum of the twelve apostles," and all the other" quorums," the missionaries abroad, and the kingdom in general. Again I was in attend. ance in a room where were about eighty pupils and two teachers. Study- ing aloud was in full fasbion, and two large spelling classes were on the floor at once, each endeavoring to outshout the other and so be heard. The three trustees were also on hand that day, and as a conclusion were asked to speak; but they, turning to me, desired that I would first utter myself, which I then proceeded to do modestly and with brevity. The impression made, however, seemed to be profound, for following my attempt, all the elders did was to endorse every word with greatest unction, each in turn urging the children to diligently heed my counsel so sage and pious, and closing with the phrases with which their kind always end their exhortations in the preaching meetings: "And that you may do this is my prayer in the name of Jesus Christ.. Amen." With such ungrudging encomiums from the priesthood, why should I not go on my way with rejoicing g After the teachers had wrought their invaluable preliminary work, the ministers must follow with such other instrumentalities as belong to their calling. But, indeed, hfEC lab01·, hoc opus est. It is more than doubtful if the world contains a field stonier or more desert as touching gatherings for preaching and prayer. The prejudice against Gentiles in general, but clergymen in particular, is deep-seated, and amounts often to mania and hysterics. Hypocrites and villains they are declared to be. And the commonest mode of procedure is to let them alone, give them a wide berth, suffer them to preach to empty walls. One minister of excellent parts and whole-hearted devotion informed me that for three and a half mortal years he had held a service every Sabbath, and never with so many as five auditors, himself included! Somehow, this seemed perilously near to a waste of time and nerve force, or at least an experience to be avoided, if possible. Was there not room here for strategy, for a flank movement upon the enemy at a point where he was unprepared to resist g Searching through my armory for suitable enginery, I hit upon" Fun and its Philosophy," a lecture prepared for the ears of college students. Surely, no nostrils so sensitive as to snuff heresy here, and with sncll a theme what possible mischief could be wrought to Zion! It did appear somewhat remote from the New Testament; but if a room could be filled with Mormons, and indifference or inveterate dislike conld be forgotten for an hour in hearty and innocent laughter, it would be a substantial gain. The first trial was made in the most barren and desert corner to he found. Six was the hour for opening, but by five the room was crowded to the aisles and platform, all men and boys, not a female face visible. It was a rough-looking mass, unshorn, nnkempt, and clad in homespnn. However, it soon became evident that good-nature abounded, for the response to the humorous stories was all that could be desired. Except that several gray-beards maintained a grave and solemn countenance, who were on guard that night, so that for them smiles even would he altogether unbecoming. But alas! the stress was too much for weak human nature, and later one by one by the tide of merriment even these were swept away. For more than two hours I continued; the ovation ended with a vote of thanks, which was followed by a rousing three cheers, and urgent invitations to come again. This lecture went the rounds with large gatherings in every place. Only once did I face failure or catastrophe, and that was in a Scandinavian community. There was ignorance unusually dense even for Utah, but what was worse, the sense of humor was utterly absent from every cranium, so that my best attempts to be funny evoked only a few sickly smiles, while the multitude of faces were without expression, or else wore a look of wonder mingled with honest desire to see the point. The predicament was appalling, but presently 1 concluded to endeavor to pluck victory from the very jaws of defeat by omitting all the choicest wit1;icisms, and devote myself to explaining the mild remaiuder. And I actually found that a third or fourth repetition in varying phrase, coupled with explanations as to exactly where and why they should laugh, were certain to produce satisfactory contortions of the face and swayings of the entire body.

My next venture was with a lecture intended to combine entertainment with instruction. Africa was the theme chosen, with a large wall map to hold the eye. I enlarged upon the continent, its population, the course of discovery, progress of missions, etc. When I told of the 3333 wives of the king of Ashantee, and suggested that there was polygamy worth having, some would Fmspect that I was hurling a profane fling at " celestial marriage." Again good audiences greeted me wherever I went, and a most respectful hearing was accorded. " The World and its 'Vonders" was the subject of the third lecture with which I would prepare the way for the prea.ching of the Word. Maps of the hemispheres, each seven by seven feet, astonished the people by their size, and by suggesting how wealthy the lecturer must be to possess them. Oceans, mountain ranges, volcanoes, earthquakes, and the rest were duly touched upon. Steady progress in every particular could be traced, but it seemed clearly best to go the rounds yet once more, preparing the soil to receive the good seed. " The Land we Live In" was meant to kindle patriotic enthusiasm for the Union and its institutions, to show how vast and mighty it was, and how insignificant a fraction of it was Utah, which on the Home Missionary Society's map, twelve feet square, could be almost covered by the two hands. But, moreover, the lecturer discoursed at length upon the physical marvels of the Great Salt Lake Basin j and how the wisest were staggered to find that a Gentile, a mere sojourner, so altogether outknew them, priests and bishops that they were, concerning the " valleys of the mountains," in which the bulk of their lives had been spent. By this time it had come to pass (having long before learned that I was a clergyman) t.hat many were really ready and curious to hear what he might have to s~y upon heavenly things, who once and again had spoken upon things ellrthly to their pleasure and edification. Nor when I began to preach a plain and pungent Gospel were the congregations much diminished. I recall how one Sunday, as I held forth upon righteousness and true godli- ness, the front seat was filled by the bishop and his too numerous wives. He nodded frequent assent to my doctrine, tho later he fell asleep, having recently partaken of more alcoholic stimulant than was meet.

In all while I remained in the Territory fourteen ministers bore a part in the exacting and exhausting work. The first to come was David Peebles, who had endured hardness in early Kansas days, and later among the Freedmen in Texas, North Carolina, etc. He gained the esteem of many by his large practical knowledge of horticulture, and with voice and organ in communities not a few touched seores of hearts through the service of song. Among the others were two who have since risen to the rank of home missionary superintendents, Amos J. Bailey. of Washington, and William H. Thrall, of South Dakota. Besides, James H. Kyle is a member of the Senate of the United States, while Professor C. E. Allen, then of Salt Lake Academy, has been chosen to act for Utah in the national Honse of Representatives. During the six years of my stay. the various denominations were pushing evangelistic and educational work. The Edmunds Law landed hundreds of polygamists in prison, and drove a larger number into hiding or to foreign lands. It was thereby demonstrated to the dullest Latter-day intellect that the moral sense of the nation was something which the priesthood was bound to respect. Railroads were multiplied and mining was profitable, so that at divers points non- Mormon forces began to bear sway, while everywhere the power of the priesthood was seriously shattered. But the time of extensive revivals, conversions, and founding of churches was not yet. Even now, after fifteen years have come and gone, the two churches have only increased to ten, with a membership of about six hundred.

If ever an adult generation was spiritually in an utterly hopeless case, it is to be found in the region under view. For blood poisoning materia medica is sorely put to it to find a remedy, and the wretched victim has but the slightest chance of escaping death. And here is a large population thoroughly drilted in folly, error, and iniquity. What chance have trnth and virtue to make their way or survive, when head and heart are thoroughly persuad.ed that the Book of Mormon is every whit as profitable as the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments for doctrine, reproof, correction, and instruction in righteousness; when Joe Smith is held up as more than the peer of Isaiah and Paul; when polygamy and priestcraft of the most unscrupulous and despotic sort pass as synonyms for Heaven's best gifts to men; when the church engineers the theater and the dance, and pockets the proceeds? The house of God is the official dancing-place, with the bishop in charge, indeed, opening and closing the exercises with prayer; but between the invocation and the benediction the" saints" are wont to shuffle the feet with souls no less earthy and sensual than those of " sinners" in Gentile regions. I was present once

FOREIGN COMMUNITY LIFE IN CHINA

when the local church magnate published the dancing program for the season about to begin. It had been decided that among the cotillions a proper number of waltzes would be mingled, Some of the scrupulous of the brethren might object to the latter on moral grounds; but he made bold to affirm-indeed, as he phrased it, he " would bet a gill of buttermilk !"-that all such were of those who in early life had grossly overdone this stimulating variety of the dance, and 'now that they were aged and infirm, were unwilling that young men and maidens should thus enjoy themselves! "But," exclaimed he, "we won't have any such nonsense in the Thirteenth Ward," and at once raised his hands to dismiss the tittering audience. And just so outlandish and profane are all the religious gatherings likely to be, even to the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, which is celebrated once or twice every Sunday in a manner the most formal and perfunctory possible, and of which everybody present partakes, even to the babes in arms if they will !

During all those laborious and most trying years there was not much encouragement on which the eye of sense conld fasten; but there was unfailing solace in the fact that a mighty nation was on my side, and millions of devout and determined souls. A fai1,h and practice so shocking and mischievous could not long survive in the midst of such intelligence and such deep Chris1ian feeling as were everywhere abroad in the land. The gates of hell shall not prevail against it, was l!o promise unfailing and exceeding sweet when the days were dark aud the battle waxed furious. But most of all through all the six years, and well-nigh every day, on this Scripture was my spi.~it fed and strengthened; "My word shall not return unto Me void; but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." And so it was a privilege beyond price and a downright luxury thus to toil and endure.

FOREIGN COMMUNITY LIFE IN CHINA.

BY REV. R. L. MCNABB, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

The foreigners that reside in the "Celestial Empire" are commonly divided into two classes-missionaries and community people. At every open port there is a plat of land set apart for foreign settlement which is known as the foreign concession. These concessions are usually if not always outside the city walls, and the foreigners living thus in a community by themselves are known as " community people." They are tea merchants, opium-mongers, dealers in various kinds of native and foreign wares, bankers, custom officers, clerks, agents, and employes of the steamship lines, adventurers, and some outlaws hiding from the strong hand of justice. Some of these foreigners have their families with them, but the great majority are unmarried men, while a number have wives and chilo dren in their home-lands. The consuls of the different nations are not merely commercial agents, but are held responsible for the lives and property of their countrymen ; thus the Occidentalists in China are in no way responsible to the Chinese authorities, but must look to their own consuls for protection and redress. Hongkong, of course, being a British colony, is subject to English law.

The missionaries not being'engaged in traffic do not necessarily live in the foreign concessions. Being sent to China to disciple the Chinese, they locate themselves in a favorable position to prosecute their work; hence the missionary compounds are frequently found at a distance from the foreign community, and quite frequently missionary families are located inside the walls of the cities; hence, being located somewhat by themselves, and not being engaged in trade, they form a separate element from the " community people," and will not come under direct treatment in this article.

Foreign community life in the far East circulates around the club· house. The club-houses are usually magnificent structures, and are elaborately furnished with all that goes to make club-life fashionable and attractive to society people. A large library abounding in books of fiction, travel, and adventure is to be found in every club-house. A readingroom supplied with illustrated magazines and journals as well as weekly and daily papers is one of the club attractions. Bulletins announce the arrival and departure of steamers and mail, and the latest telegrams are posted for the convenience of all. Billiard-rooms and card-rooms as well as a bar-room, where all kinds of foreign liquors are kept on tap, are to be found in connection with all these cluhs.

Every few weeks the reading-room is turned into a ball-room, and the elite of the community gather arrayed in gorgeous apparel, and spend the night in a fashionable hop that would rival an "upper 400" ball in New York. This promiscuous mingling of the sexes in the ball-room is an outrageous scandal in the eyes of the" heathen Cbinee," who will not so much as sit at the same table with his wife, let alone attend a hugging party (even tho the hugging is set to music). Large racket and tenms courts are to be found in connection with nearly all these clubs, which contribute largely to the health of the community, for no foreigner can live in China and not take plenty of out-door exercise. The clubs also usually control the race-track. Hotels are sometimes found in connection with the clubs, where a large per cent of the community and traveling public are accommodated. Club-hfe in the Orient seems to be a kind of fraternity life. A person identified with a club at one port can be admitted to all the privileges of club-life at another port, by means of a visiting or traveling card. Globe travelers sometimes stay long enough at one port to become members of the club, and then when they depart for other parts they take traveling cards, and they are admitted into club-life wherever they go, and are constantly in the swirl of society. Many of them are entertaiaed a1 the club's expense, and thus can" dead beat" their way, with the exception of ship-fare, while they are in Asia. I heard a " globe- trotter" say that his journey around the world was comparatively inex- pensive, simply because he was a club-man.

To the hundreds of unmarried men in these open ports the clubs form a kind of a substitute for home life, and if the worst features of club-life did not prevail, the club would not be so objectionable. All business in the" Hongs" stops at 4 P.M. The employers and the employes immediately go to the racket-court and take a good sweat, then a bath is taken and society dress is donned, and all go to the club-house, where from 5 to 8 P.M. all is in a perfect whirl. At 8 P.M. all adjourn for dinner. The married men, perhaps, spend the balance of the evening with their families, while many of the young men return to the cluh. This is the everyday routine, interspersed now and then with a ball or theatrical entertainment. The better class of the community people are inclined to be religious-in fact, some of the foreign traders and their families are truly pious j but these are greatly in the minority. A traveler in the East says: "Many of these (community people) when at home (in the West) are respectable, if somewhat formal church-members j but here in the East they do scarcely more than look upon Christian work from a distant and coldly patronizing attitude. They are, upon their arrival in any city where their own nationalities or kindred ones are somewhat numerously represented, caught in the "swim" of worldly society, and soon the meager amount of religious zeal that characterized their lives at home is abated, and they feel almost ashamed to have it known that they are church-members at all. "

Each foreign community that I visited in China had good church buildings. Those at Hongkong and Shanghai are particularly fine. At these two places, where there are several thousand foreigners to draw from, the church attendance is quite good, and regular pastors are supported. At Amoy and Foochow the foreigners number about two hundred at each point. The average attendance at, church worship exclusive of missionaries is about thirty. At Amoy the missionaries of the different missions take turns in conducting the English services, and give their service to the community without remuneration. At Foochow, there being but two or three Americans among the traders, the Church of England takes full charge of the English services. When the community chapel of the Church of England was being built at Foochow, work went on on Sunday as well as a week-day. vVhen the Church of England missionaries protested against work on the Sabbath, the community building committee gave them to understand that the money came from the community, and that the work could proceed on the Sabbath. Some of the community people contribute to the support of the missionary hospitals, as well as furnish most of the means to support the hospitals for the Chinese that are under the care of the community doctors. The foreign community expended in support of the Foochow hospital for 1893 about $3000, and Dr. Rennie reported 684 in-patients, 5678 out-patients, and 15,569 retllrn visits of out-patients. This hospital is doing a splendid work. Other communities may be carrying on just as good a medical work among the natives.

A few years ago a missionary lady was bitten by what was supposed to be a mad dog. A liberal-hearted foreign trader sent her money to go away to be treated j but the wound soon healed, and the missionary did not use the money. The good man would not receive the money back, and it was turned into the fund to help aged Christian Chinese ministers. Other instances might be added to show how a minority of the foreign community people of China lend a helping hand in mission work, but the sad truth remains that the foreign settlements in the" Far East" are made up of much the same class of characters as the trading posts and mining camps of the " Far West" in the United States. Some of the community people are virtuous and lead godly lives, and in their bllsiness dealings with the natives are ahove reproach j but there is a large per cent of foreigners in China who" are the enemies of the cross of Christ, whose God is their belly and whose glory is their shame, who mind earthly things" (Phil. 3 : 18, 19).

The sailors that manned the opium and other vessels of different nations that visited Chinese waters previous to 1842 quarreled and fought like wild beasts, and often murdered each other. To such an extent did this prevail, that the Chinese authorities were obliged to allot different islands in the river at Whampoa for the recreation of the seamen of each natipn, in order that such troubles might be avoided in the future" (Williams). The Chinese authorities resorted to capital punishment to stop the brutal strife among the foreign sailors. Is it any wonder that the Chinese Government declared that" the·barbarians are like wild beasts, and not to be ruled on the same principle as citizens. Were anyone to attempt to control them by the great maxims of reason, it would tend to nothing but confusion. The ancient king!> well understood this, and accordingly ruled barbarians by misrule. Therefore, to rule them by misrule is the best way of ruling them" (" Middle Kingdom"). IIenry VII. of England ruled foreign traders by a similar law.

For over three hundred years has a corrllpt form of foreign life prevailed among the Occidental traders and sailors in China. " The Chinese at first feared and respected those who came to their shores. By degrees the respectful fear of the Chinese passed into haughty contempt" (Williams).

Dr. A. B. Leonard says, concerning the lowest class of foreigners that live in China, "that they are recklessly and viciously immoral, and are living for the gratification of the baser passions of the human nature, or for all the wealth obtainable." "Unfortunately, the number of these is so large as to be in the eyes of the heathen representative." "They not only lead dissolute and dishonest lives themselves, but they do all in their power to destroy the good influences that their countrymen, with higher aims, seek to exert. They ridicule virtue, and curl the lip of scorn at business honesty. They hate missionaries and Christian laymen with cruel hatred, and rejoice when their beneficent plans are defeated. " Dr. Leonard is not too radical in his statements concerning this class; and too often the better class of foreign traders look lightly upon the sins of the baser classes. One sin that is particularly indulged in by nearly all English community people is horse-racing and its atten- dant vice, gambling. "Wherever the English go, there is found the racetrack. (The late Premier, Rosebery, has won the" Derhy.") So common is this vice among the English, that they are known in China as " the race-horse people." So intense does the interest become during the races that all foreign business stops, and the ships in the harbor are delayed for days, being unable to load or unload their cargoes or get out clearance papers. So heated does the excitement become, and so animated the gambling, that frequently a heathen Chinese military mandarin has to be called upon to furnish soldiers to quell the storm brought on by foreigners. So absolutely necessary is a race-track to an English community, that when the choice was between giving up a mission compound in Foochow or not be permitted to have a race-track, the English consul chose the race-track, and the Anglican missionaries had to give up their valuable property in the city so that their countrymen might develop their passion for gambling. Drunkenness prevails to an alarming extent among the " community people" of all nationalities. Wine is the principal drink among the English. Bishop Wiley says: "It is simply amazing the amount of wine and spirits these Englishmen can drink." At one time a man and his wife became drunk. She got a butcher-knife and threatened to kill her husband, and he locked her up iu a room. After their wrath against each other had subsided they got after their Chinese cook, and scared him so badly that he ran off from the island and took a boat for Foochow. At Canton a foreigner in a drunken spree shot dead a boy in the street. The Chinese were greatly galled because the murderer was only sentenced for seven years' imprisonment. Shortly after this a Chinaman was pushed from a steamer by a Portuguese watchman and drowned. These two crimes so exasperated the Chinese, who were already aroused by the French operations m Annam (1883), "that with no note of warning and with the fury of tigers a mob came pouring into the concession. Men rose from their breakfast-tables or office desks, women canght up their children and possibly some of their jeweh'J, and fled to the only ship in the harbor. A black cloud of smoke was surging over the settlement, and it grew blacker and wider, till no houses could be seen, but the crash of falling walls and roofs was sounding through the gloom. For three hours the work of burning and plundering continued, till finally the viceroy's soldiers scattered the mob" (Rev. H. V. Hayes). All this disaster was brought upon the community by a drunken foreign homicide and a Portuguese murderer.

But drunkenness is one of the minor sins iu a foreign community in China as compared with fornication and its companion crime, abduction of Chinese girls for criminal purposes. The North China Herald (which is far from being a missionary journal) says: "Almost daily girls are enticed to Shanghai, and sold like so many cattle or sheep to supply the brothels. The girls are taught to play the native guitar, to sing, and lead a shameful life. Rods, whips, and burning hot opium needles are used to torture these creatures in order to make them show off their accomplishments. 'Vere a record of brutal treatment of these girls made known, the world would be shocked. This would not be allowed in the Chinese city, but in the foreign part of the city it prevails to an alarming extent. The work of selling (and training) is done by the Chinese to gratify the lustfnl and greedy foreigners."

The Chinese Recorder (April, 1894) says: "It is trne that there are sinks of iniquity in Shanghai, places where the worst of vices are openly flaunted, such as would not be tolerated in the adjoining heathen city." These poor girls are not only kidnapped and sold for shameful purposes in China, but many are sent to Singapore, the Straits Settlements, and to the United States. Many of them are rescued by the missionaries and saved from au existence worse than death. This state of affairs is not confined to Shanghai, for every foreign community is in the same condition in a greater or less degree. A gentleman of good standing at one of the open ports told me that he did not know of any unmarried merchant living at that port that did not keep a Japanese or Chinese woman. An English lady came to China to visit her son. As her visit was somewhat unexpected, she found her son living clandestinely with a Chinese woman. The good woman was nearly heart-broken over her son's crime, bnt she urged him to marry the woman and take care of the children, which he had manhood enough left to do. It might be well for Western mothers to visit their sons in the Orient.

I was one day talking to a gentleman in a large hong in Foochow, when he called my att ention to a half-breed young man, and said that the father of the youth was formerly a wealthy trader at Foochow, hut that he had gone off to America, leaving his Chinese w~man and illegitimate son, and had since married an Amei-ican woman and was living in Rhode Island. The young man is an engineer on a steam launch, and in the conversation he said his father wrote to him every now and then and sent him a little money. The acting German consul at one of the open ports has a Chinese wife. He lived with this woman several years, and children were born to them before he married her. lie was wealthy, and moved in the best foreign community society. An English missionary lady became acquainted with the mother of his children, and commenced to teach her Christian truth and the nature of Christian marriage. The woman's con. science was troubled, and she insisted on a Christian marriage. No sooner was the marriage performed than the foreign community society ostracized the consul; but he was faithful to his Chinese family ever after. The rotten foreign community was glad to welcome him into society so long as he did not marry the woman. The Chinese slave-girls, who are sold to satisfy the greed of foreign beasts in human form, are usually kept in a house under the control of an old harlot. ·When night comes on the girls are put in closed sedan chairs, and under cover of the darkness they are taken to the houses of their foreign masters.

While out walking with a gentleman on my visit 10 Shanghai, he called my attention to a white couple that drove by in a carriage. "That man," said my friend, "is not 1he woman's husband, he is her escort. She is married, and her husband is in business here, but she is allowed an escort, who is as intimate with her as her husband. I am asha!J1ed to admit that in this city such a form of polyandry is no uncommon thing, and the legal husbands have full knowledge of the matter, and allow their wives to go about in broad daylight with their escorts."

On the steamer coming from China was a community lady and her child from Hongkong. Her husband was sending her to .Japan so as to be out of the reach of the" black plague," which was killing so many at Hongkong and Canton. The ship's doctor paid great attention to the mother and child. Scarcely an hour of the day passed but that the child was in the doctor's arms. One day I innocently remarked to one of the ship's officers, " How fond the doctor is of that child. He seems to love children." "It is not the child he is fond of, it is the mother," said the officer. The doctor was her escort.

The children that are born out of wedlock are sometimes left to grow up in wretchedness and want. Being despised both by the Chinese and foreigners, their life is much sadder than that of the common native. Sometimes the father of these unfortunates will provide for them, and show some fatherly affection for them. Frequently the community doctor, when he calls to attend such cases, will succeed in arousing the conscience of the otherwise neglectful father to the extent that the child will be placed in a foundling asylum, the expense to be paid by the father. This social intermixture is greatly condemned by the Chinese. A bright Eurosian boy applied for admission into one of the Anglo-Chinese colleges. The authorities admitted him, but the Chinese students bolted, and not one would attend unless the Euro-Chinese boy was excluded. The faculty was compelled to grant the demands of the Chinese students or close the college for want of students. During the" black plague" at Hongkong, the consuls at another port held a meeting to devise ways and meaus of quarantining against the scourge. The consul who lived with a Chinese woman was elected secretary, and was requested to communicate with the Chinese officials concerning the object for which the meeting was called. When the Chinese officials had learned who had written the communication they returned the letter without opening it, rather than degrade themselves by communicating through a man who so outraged decency as to live with a Chinese woman clandestinely, altho at the time the letter was written the consul had been legally married to. the woman for some months. These two instances will illustrate the feeling of the Chinese on Euro·Chinese licentiousness. So large is the class of foreigners that lead depraved lives, that the ChineRe conclude that all foreigners are equally wicked, and should not only be avoided, but should be driven from the shores of the" fair land of flowers, ,. and if necessary exterminated; hence hundreds of pure community people and missionaries have suffered the loss of property, and many have been killed on account of the wickedness of these vicious 'vVesterners. The natural prejudice of the Chinese is so aggravated by their wicked deeds that everything Occidental is condemned, and the" "Vestern religion and civilization" are rejected as unworthy to gain a foothold on "celestial soil." The evil influence of these community people forms one of the greatest barriers to the progress of Chris· tian missions. This is one reason why almost ten years passed before there was a single convert. During the next decade there were but a few score of converts. Gradually the natives learned to distinguish between the community people and the missionaries. They discovered that the missionaries led lives of chastity, self·sacrifice, and loving deeds; that they were in no way responsible for the evil deeds of their countrymen. As this knowledge concerning the missionaries spread among the Chinese the number of converts increased, and at the end of the third decade native Christians were counted by the thousands; but these thousands were mostly confined to the villages and rural districts, where people did not come in contact with disreputable characters from the 'vVest, and where the missionaries in their evangelistic tours could spread the" glad tidings of great joy," and not be put to shame on account of the revoltiug sins of Europeans.

While the work apparently stood still in the open ports, the seed scattered in the country districts sprang up and bore an abundant harvest. The revival tha.t commenced in 1891 in the county towns and villages in Fukien Province, several days' journey from the foreign community, spread and deepened in its power until it reached the capital city, Foochow, and right in the foreign concession, at the "Church of the Heavenly Rest," 107 educated Chinese young men and women were converted in one series of meetings, and in a few days 40 young men from t~le families of the literati were converted in the Anglo.Chinese College. At the Foochow District tent-meeting there were 134 persons baptized. During one consecration service four or five hundred "came forward, seeking either pardon or purity."

The revival is to-day spreading through the city, reaching all classes, shaking the foundation of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, and breaking down the bitter prejudices of the Chinese against missionaries and the " Cross of Christ," putting to shame the vicious element among the "community people." These desperate smners had for long years, by their rotten lives and by slanderous words, tried to defeat every effort to evangelize the city, and wonld then taunt the servants of Christ with the accusation that" mission work was a failure." No greater heroes walk the earth to-day than the faithful missionaries who have labored to evangelize the open ports of China. Some missionaries who had little or no success in the city evangelistic work were blessed with many converts in the country; hence, the missionary that works amid the obstacles of an open port deserves special encouragement, and if he succeeds is worthy of special praise. What is needed is not a "thousand" missionaries that can succeed in the country, bnt a thousand missionaries that can succeed in the city or country. Rev. Satori Kato, of Japan, said: "There is a crying need for making spiritual provision for Europeans in Japan. The loose conduct of European visitors and residents has a damaging effect upon the Christianizing of Japan." What is true concerning the Europeans in Japan is doubly true concerning Europeans and Americans in China. The missionaries do all they can to reach and help the foreigners, but they are so burdened with labor that they cannot do justice to both lines of work. Oh, for a Villiam Taylor to inaugurate a work among the " community people" of China like that inaugurated in India two decades or more ago! Shall we neglect our fallen conntrymen and the Europeans in the far East? God forbid.

If these "community people" could be reached and saved from the lives of shame that they are now leading, a mighty barrier to the progress of Christian missions in China would be swept away. The speed of Christian conquest in India was greatly accelerated when William Taylor established his work among the foreigners and Eurasians in that conntry. Who will furnish the money to institute sueh a work in China, and where are the men and women who will give their lives to the great work of evangelizing the foreign communities of China? May the day soon come when the Europeans and Americans in China, yes, in all the " Far East," shall cease to be a menace to' the " Cross of Christ;" when travelers returning from world-round journeys will bring reports of" community people" laboring to elevate, bless, and Christianize the Orientals, instead of by their wicked and licentious lives blasting and ruining them; when these same Occidental travelers will mingle freely with the missionaries, investigate their work, come in contact with the thousands of native Christians, and cease to listen to the slanderous stories of fallen "community people" about mission failure and missionary extravagance; better still, when all foreigners shall become servants of Christ instead of slanderers of Christian workers.

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.-II.

BY PROFESSOR G. GODET-TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

PERSECUTION.-The judgment which we have passed upon Stundism is confirmed by an article written recently by a broad-minded Russian who is in a position to know the facts. He says: ., Stundism is a movement instigated solely by the Bible and by the desire which the Scriptures kindle in those who read them to follow the Savior j to obey and to conform one's life to His teachings. "

If what was told of the Stundists in our previous paper has awakened the sympathies of the reader, we are sure that the following accounts of their sufferings will transform that sympathy into a real compassion, which will lead him to pray for these afflicted brethren and to do whatever lies in his power to alleviate their miseries. The persecutions which they have endured would not lose much by comparison with those of Louis XIV. nor with the Inquisition. Europe seems almost to doubt the facts, as the abominable work is carried on in the shadow. The proceedings are all conducted behind closed doors, and the cries of the victims are stifled. To whom can they present their complaints when the appeals to the justice of the Czar himself arc vai n ~ The persecution began about 1870, and a few years later it assumed the present systematic and cruel character. The clergy gave the signal. They realized, however, that they must have the aid of the State iu order to deal successfully with a religious movement which was extending so rapidly. For some time accusations against the morality and the civism of the Stundists had been frequent. In a conference of bishops, held at Kiev, presided over by the Metropolitan Platon, it was determined to demand the intervention of the Government, and, after some pressure, this was granted.

The first steps taken consisted in the confiscation of Bibles and religious books ; the interdiction of all their gatherings for worship ; the placing of a strict watch by the police over the chief Stundists, not allowing them to leave their villages. The Stundists held their meetings wherever they could-in caves, stables, mills, forests, or in desert places.

After a time, however, when, despite the" gentle, fatherly pressure" * brought to bear upon the peasants, the movement continued to increase, the persecutions doubled. Those who were found in attendance upon the meetings after they had been commanded to stay away were heavily fined. In one village alone, in eleven months, twelve families were fined what was to 1hem the enormous sum of $1200. One man had to pay more than 700 roubles ($525).t * This expression was nsed by a Russian priest: " Among the fatherly methods employed in the the beginning, I must mention that of shutting up the Stundists in convents, where they were obliged to submit to penances for the pnrpose of converting them, but with no snccess."

t lIIr. Lanin, iu the Contemporal'?I Re'oiew (April, 1891), tells of astone·cutter who was fined $180 The police imprisoned the men and sold their furniture. The clergy, hearti1y seconding all this, clamored for still more rigorous measures, and recommended, among other things, that the admmistrative power be applied to the cases. Everyone knows what that move means. Each governor of a province has the discretionary power of exiling to Siberia or Caucasia without trial, any persons suspected of being dangerous to the public peace.

It was against the Stundist leaders that this terrlble weapon was used. Let us cite some instances which are but representative cases. Ivan Solo- vev, of the province of Kiev, an intelligent young man full of ardor, was accused of having spread heretical doctrines, and received an order to quit the province in a fortnight. He was the father of five children, and had a flourishing farm which he was obliged to sell at a ruinous price. He departed for the province of Kherson, but had hardly settled there when he received another command to move. He had borrowed money to buy grain for his cattle; the Jews took all he possessed in payment. An old horse, which he still retained, was the only mode of conveyance for his whole family. After traveling about a month they reached the province of Bessarabia ; bnt two children had died en route. He had just settled near Kischeneff when a new order arrived for him to depart. A third child had died in the mean time. The family once more pressed on toward Taurida, where they hoped to find friends who would help them. But the police informed him that he must once more take to the road, and they sent him to Caucasia, where he finally arrived, a broken-down, persecuted man, with a sick wife and but two remaining children. Another case is that of a distinguished preacher of Kiev, Ivan Lisotski, who was compelled to leave his home, having been robbed of all that he had. Two of his children snccumbed to the hardships of the journey. For ten years he was driven from province to province without abatement; nevertheless, from his exile beyond the Cancasns he encouraged his brethren in Russia by his letters. We might also cite the sad instance of Golovschenko, pastor of the province of Ekaterinoslav, who was condemned to four years' imprisonment on the charge of spreading Stundist doctrines. At the expiration of his term the priest of his village opposed his return, and he was banished for life to Siberia, by order of the local government. In the mean time his wife and children died literally from starvation.

Usually the Stundists are made to march from the central prison of the province chained indiscriminately with the worst criminals, dressed in the State garb of prisoners, with shaved heads. They are obliged to spend the nights huddled together in infected holes, where they must listen to filthy conversation and submit to the gross indignities of the keepers. * for having permitted a meeting to be held at hiB honse. In June he and hiB wife were both con· demned for this aame crime to pay $180 and $60 respectively, and not being able to pay were thrown into prison.

* The BnJi'eringB of the prisoners during theBe long marches defy description. Laden with pnrdens out of all proportion to their strength, hustled about !.Ind urged on, often lit the point of For example, Yegor Ivanof was declared guilty of helping to destroy an icon at one of the Stundist meetings. The jury passed upon him the sentence of banishment for life and loss of all his rights. He was led in chains across the Caucasus Mountains on foot in the snow. The scenes of the night which he witnessed at the stifling halting places, the indecency which reigned there, the horrible vermin which swarmed everywhere, the brutality of the guard-everything was so frightful that he did not understand how he kept Ius sanity through it all. These long marches furnish the Stundists abundant occasion to preach the Gospel, and they do not neglect the opportunity. Any move is considered fair against the StundlSts. The spying of the police, the hollow, perfidious questionings of the priests, the mean vexations of the local authorities-these are some of the tactics which the powerful Russian Government employs against its inoffensive subjects who only ask to be allowed to serve God in peace.

In the latter part of the year 1888 the persecution was aimed not simply at the leaders, but at the obscure members of the Stundist communities. Suppression was no longer their idea, but extermination. There was hardly a prison in all the south of Russia which did not hold a number of Stundists, nor a party of exiles headed toward Siberia or Transcaucasia which did not have among its number some of their preachers. These facts may well astonish us when we recollect that by the decree of March 27th, 1879, the Emperor Alexander II. accorded recognition to the Baptists, and that by the law passed May 3d, 1883, Alexander III. granted religious liberty to every sect of the empire. These edicts concerned only those who were born in the Evangelical Church, for a Russian subject born in the orthodox Church is not permitted to change his faith. The edicts, however, are nothing but a dead letter. The clergy, which had organized, without success, "missions" * to convert the Stundists, saw that public trials afforded the Stundists an opportunity to explain their doctrines and oftentimes to make a great impression upon the people. So, without cessation they clamored for more expeditious and secret proceedings. The man who was so powerful in directing the affairs of the Russian Church at this time must bc held most responsible for the actual situation. Under the influence of Pobedonostzeff, the Emperor Alexander III. began to send secret circulars and special orders to the governors of the provinces where Stundism was making the greatest headway, and where, now and then, the orthodox churches were being emptied and the priests losing all their revenue. These decrees entirely annulled the former liberal measures. When, for example, some Baptist Stundists, who were under condemnation, made appeal to a decrce which protectecl the Baptists, the officials refused to the bayonet, the miserable creatures drag along their heavy chains over the frozen steppes. At night, the poor women separated from their hnsbands are left to the caprice of the soldier escorts I * One of the fiercest of these" missioners," and one of the first to recommend the most violent measnres against the Stundists, was an old Roman priest, Father Terletsky. It was he who sent in a report to the Government, proposing to condemu without trial or arraigument all Stundist preachers to peual servitude in the mines of Siberia. recognize them as Baptists, and treated them as Stundists. They denied them the right to dcfend themselves, cast them into prison, and, by virtue of thc special decrees issued against Stundists, banished them without a trial. Many edicts have been publIshed against them during the last eight years-for example, annulling their marriages, excluding their chil- dren from the public schools, and forbidding them to have other schools for them, interdicting the reading of the Bible, and the holding of meet- ings, etc. On May 1s~, 1893, the Government gave the force of laws to the reso- lutions passed in July, 1891, at an assembly of clergy at Moscow. Pobedonostzeff presided at some of the meetings. The resolutions were as fol- lows: " The children of the Stundists shall be taken from their parents and placed in the charge of some relative who belongs to the orthodox Church; if there is none such, they shall be confided to the clergy of the place. It is from henceforth forbidden the Stundists to erect schoolhouses or places for preaching by order of this edict. Passports given to Stundists shall expressly say that they are members of that sect. Any employer who shall give work to a Stundist shall be fined heavily. The names of members of the sect shall be given to the Minister of Transportation, who shall have them posted in the ticket offices and waiting-rooms of the railroads, so that they Ulay not secure employment. It is forbidden the Stundists to have a member of the Greek Church at any of their meetings: any infringement of this regulation shall be punished by trausportation to Caucasia for not over fi ve years. The Stundists shall not benefit by the shortening of recruit service, to which their education would admit them, unless they can pas;; an examination in the rites and ceremonies of the orthodox Church and recite the prayers before a priest. Stundists are prohibited from buying or renting property. Any Stundist found reading the Bible and praying with others shall be arrested and without further formality shall be transported by order of the Government to Siberia. Every preacher shall be condemned to penal servitude in that country. Stundists shall be buried outside the consecrated grounds of the cemeteries; they shall not be allowed to hold funeral services over their dead."* In the eyes of the Russian Government the Stundists are a most dan- gerom; sect, whom it is necessary at any cost to reduce to the miserable condition of a people deprived of all rights. And they have succeeded. The Stundists are in a state of siege. Detectives pursue them, spy out their meetings, exile within twenty-four hours those who are apprehended, and give them but three days to reach the borders of the empire. Not~ coutent with forbidding them the privileges of worship, they often take them by force into the orthodox churches and make them bow down before the icons. Thus it is tl1at the Russian press finds occasion to publish the "voluntary return of the Stundists to the orthodox faith."

Elisabethpol, in Transcaucasia, is one of the principal centers of ban- ishment for the Stundists. An eye-witness recently confirmed the state- * Contemporary Review, JaJ;luary, 1892. ment that 223 men who have been banished over five years with their families (565 persons in all) live there in the greatest misery. * The situation of the exiles is still more terrible on the frontiers of Persia, where there are only a few miserable Tartar villages, Gerusi, Terter, Jevlach, etc. It is here that many of the more prominent Stundists like Lisotski have been sent. After long months in prison they arrive in chains, in a desolate place, among Mohammedans, whose language they cannot understand. Kapustinski, one of the exiles, gives a graphic account of the long and terrible journey from Kiev across I.he southern plain of Russia and the Caucasus Mountains to his destination. There, -destitute of provisions, honses, and even tents, they had to camp in the midst of the Tartars, who, out of pity, gave them a little work to do. Their poverty was so great that the men worked all day carrying heavy stones for the pitiable recompense of two cents a day. But the authorities made it an offense to give them work; moreover, the chief of the district recently was a Moslem, and the exiles were left entirely to his tender mercies. One of the exiles, the father of a family, writes: "Seven persons, and not a morsel of food nor a piece of money! Our condition is worse than imprisonment!" Another recounts how he was driven with his three little children, the oldest but three years of age, from his province to Kiev, thence to Kharkov, then to Melitopol, then to TiBis, and finally to Elisabethpol, from whence, without doubt, he will be exiled to Gerusi. "You see," writes he, " there is 110 room for the children of God in Russia !" t In the province of Don Cossacks several Stundists were condemned to exile. Their wives had already sold everything in order to follow them. The authorities told them, however, that if they accompanied their husbands to Caucasia, they must leave their little ones behind j so they mus1; choose bet.ween their husbands and their children. The poor women hesitated; the police came up, seized their children, had them baptized, and * It is possible that these figures include a certain number of members of other Fects such as Russian Quakers. t "The number of the exiled daily increases," says a Christian who has several times visited Russia and Caucasia. This witness found (in 1894) in the prison at Tifiis seven fathers with their wives snd children, in all twenty-seven penons, among them a grandmother who had been imprisoned in eleven prisons, and was about to enter the twelfth at Elisabethpol. They were just waiting to hear where they wonld be incarcerated next. Another witness describes the arrival in his village of a company of condemned Stnndists, among whom was an old man over seventy, poorly clad, fatigued, and with blistered feet, bnt so sweet, so gracious-his crime was having spoken of Jesns to sinners around him. "Again," he adds, "you may see a father, mother and five children entering the same village. They have lived in ease and comfort, now they have absolutely nothing. l'he oldest of the children is a beantiful, healthy young woman of seventeen. Those who know the dangers to which she will be exposed, shudder at them. Oh, if the empress, that noble woman, who has the heart of mother and wife, could only have seen hut that one family, which, after all, is but one among numbers of others, and could picture the probable fate of that young girl, and of many otbers in like condition, snrely snch things wonld not be permitted. " The Baptists are cruelly maltreated. "I have jnst received to-day," writes one of them, "news that I am banished for five years to the Persian frontier. I rejoice that the Savior counts me worthy to sulfer for His name." "Sister K.," writes a Baptist exile, "has died of hnnger aod of fever, and was huried whiie her husband aud children were ill of the same disease and nnconscions of her dCllth." (Evangelical Ch'f"istenriom, Jnly, 1893, pp. 221, 222; December, 1894, p. 390.) gave them over into the charge of members of the orthodox Church. We could give the names of children whom we know to have been thus torn from their parents-in one case four, in another seven, and in a third three little daughters. Multitudes of families have thus been destroyed. These cases have become very frequent during the past few years, and it is one of the most heartrending tortures which has been inflicted upon our unfortunate brothers.

From numerous instances we cite the sad history of Pavilkovski, a Stundist preacher of the province of Kherson. In a discussion with a priest he had the audacity to say a few words against the orthodox Church. He was accused by the priest and sent to prison, where he had to submit to all sor1s of torture. The jailer, not being able to extort money from him, put him into a sort of cage, in which he could not stand, sit down, or lie down. Pavilkovski was afterward dragged into the foul lieu d' aisance of the prison, and left for three days and three nights in the infected hole, where he was the laughing-stock of the other prisoners. When they drew him out he was scarcely more than an inert mass; his limbs refused to hold him. Finally, after four months in prison, they decided to try him. The witnesses swore to all that the priest dictated, and he was condemned, with six others, to exile for life in Eastern Siberia. Each Stundist was chained to a criminal condemned to the mines, and thus they made the terrible journey. They had their families with them; but before the end of the journey the wife and two children of Pavilkovski succumbed to the hardships of the travel. Out of fourteen children who started with them, only five survived. In spite of all this, these martyrs in their exile busy themselves with spreading the Gospel as much as lies in their power.

The position of the Stundists who remain at home is terrible. Men, women, and children are exposed day and night to intrusion into their houses, and tremble, continually fearing the arrival of the police. A decision of the Committee of Ministers, confirmed by the Emperor on July 4th, 1894, and communicated to the governors of the provinces by the Minister of the Interior September 3d, 1894, declared the Stuudists to he an immoral sect, dangerous alike 10 the Church and the State, and strictly interdicted their meetings and deprived them of all rights and protection which the other subjects of the Czar enjoyed. The consequence, of course, was a new outburst of Russian fanaticism. Every sort of cruelty has been perpetrated even upon the women and little children.

But all this is insignificant in comparison with the events of 1892 in the province of Kiev. One could hardly believe the facts if they were not authentically attested. "'Ve were forced," says a Stundist, "to do all the drudgery for the community; and at night we were not permitted to enter our homes. The priucipal men of the town and the commissioners of the police gathered a lot of drunken peasants and went with them to our farms, where they dishonored our wives. • •• They shattered our windows and confiscated all our books." * The Governor-General of Kiev, Count Ignatieff, was told of these atrocities; several months passed, and no attempt was made to find the perpetrators of the crimes. Then a mock search, they tell me, took place, but only for the purpose of denying the reality of the charges. Where, indeed, could anyone find witnesses to testify against the town authorities t.hemselves ?"

Capital puuishment has not been pronounced against the Stundists, bnt many of them have been maltreated and killed. Many Stundists have been beaten to death, and even the women have been freqnently lashed with ropes. Among the cruelties in which the peasants find pleasure is the sprinkling of water over a number of Stundists when the temperature is 20° below zero. It is also vouched for that they bury nails in the soles of the Stundists' feet. The perpetrators of these deeds are fanatical peasants, and not by order of the Government, but they go uupunished, aud generally unpursued. Lanin also tellR of Stundists forced to work with clothes altogether insufficient for the terrible winter weather in Kharkov, all of whom perished in agony.

The d)Ze played by the Church in the persecution is not the least saddening part of the history. Archbishop Ambroise, of Kharkov, a poet,t has publicly invited the people to inform the priests of tlvery case of suspected heresy, thus making the destiny of thousands of unfortunates rest upon the judgment of the most ignorant peasants of all Europe. The convocations of the clergy spend their time in discussing the most efficacious methods of exterminating heresy. So it is not astonishing that overtures made to the high church dignitaries in favor of religious liberty should meet with no success.! However, the movement has grown, aud has even begun to reach the upper classes of the towns. Despised as Stundism may be, it has nevertheless exerted a salutary influence over the Russian Church as the Reformation did over the Romish Church. They are beginning to realize the barrenness of a service where the Bible is not read and explained. They are beginning to give more attention to the observance of the Sabbath aud to the suppression of drunkenness. The Stundist teachings, despite the persecution, are spreading, people are listening to them and discussing them, and perhaps the hour of freedom of religious *Another letter said: "Late at night, when everyone was asleep, a troop of villagers led by the police entered our honses, terrifying our children and abusing our wives to such an extent that death almpst ensued. On the night of September 30th some men entered my house in my absence, stripped the clothes from my wife, threw her ou the floor, and outraged her; the head men of the village taking part in the outrage. They commanded her to make the sign of the cross and she refused, but they forced her to do it. They twisted her arms until the blood gushed out; they tore her flesh, and now, at the hour of writing, she lies at death's door."

t One of his poems is written on the verse, "If he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen" (Matt. xviii. 17), and has for its refrain, "The damned Stundist, the enemy of God, as crnel and black as the demon, malevolent beast." t I allude to the letter addressed in 1893 to the chief archbishops and bishops of Russia by 123 Christians of Great Britain, comprising archbishops, bishops, ministers, and members of the laity. This letter, most moderate and kind, has elicited no response whateyer. It appeared in full in the J!Jvangelical Cl!1'iBtendom, July, 1895,

THE PLACE OF THE SCHOOL IN THE WORK OF EVANGELIZATION

thought is nearer than we think. But up to the present there seems to be no break in the clouds. The Czar has not set right any of the wrongs, although some years ago, when he was traveling abroad, the Evangelical Alliance succeeded in getting into his hands a statement of some of the dreadful things which the Stundists were suffering. After learning of them he said: "It is impossible that such things should be taking place in my empire. " He promised to make an inquiry. After his return to Russia he called his Prime Minister, who declared that it was all false. Not entirely satisfied, the Czar gave him three months to gather all the information he could on the subject and render a report. "At the end of that time we received," says the Secretary of the English branch of the Alliance, "au official report stating that' Russia alone, among all countries of the world, accorded to her subjects full and entire liberty in all things concerning religion.''' The Stundists are without the reign of law under the reign of terror.

'What will be the outcome of this movement, which some consider the most remarkable since the Reformation ~ Will these persecutions succeed in stifling it as the Reformation was stifled in Italy and in Spain, or will it come forth purified from the fire of atRiction ~ Ve do not know, but our duty is plain. Let us pray, pray with earnestness and perseverance. Bring to the notice of others the sufferings of our brethren ; enlighten those who are in ignorance of the facts; and then let us act, act promptly and generously. Let us give money that it may be devoted to the most urgent necessities of these miserable exiles and their families, that 1heir sufferings may be to a small degree lightened. The needs are great, and the money which was gathered has been quickly exhausted. * It is from God Himself that we look for help. "Turn again our captivity, 0 Lord, as the streams in the South. They that sow in tears shall reap in joy."

THE PLACE OF THE SCHOOL IN THE WORK OF EVAN- GELIZATION·t BY JOHN M. KYLE, D.D., NOVA FRIBURGO, BRAZIL.

[The place of education in mission work will probably always be a much-disputed question. The problem assumes different aspects in the various mission lands, hence what may be true of one may not be true of another. -ED.] * Evangelical Christendom (Jan., 1896) gives us the latest news from Russia. A Christian, who had just returned from visiting the whole country, even to the frontiers of Persia and Siberia, writes, that the persecution of the Stundists has not ceased, and calls for prayer and help from all members of the body of Christ. "The persecuted," he says, •• bear their tfIals nobly, with great patience and submission, withont a murmur against the authorities, who 80 basely oppress them. Their prayers for the emperor and the government are unceasiug and fervent. . .. At Gemsi, a town situated abont 5500 feet above the sea, surrounded by high mountains, in a rocky, arid country, from forty to fifty families are banished and kept under strict watch. not being permitted to leave the town. They are thns condemned to idleness, and cannot live without help, for the small Bums allowed by the government are insufficient even to sustain life. "

f Translation of a paper read before the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil, at Rio de Janeiro, September 14, 1894. Three distinct theories are held upon this question. 1. The first is that the school has no place whatever in the work of the world's evangelization. There are a few who hold this theory. They maintain that the work of evangelization consists simply in the proclamation of the Gospel, and that we should give ourselves little or no care as to the result. The work of carrying the Gospel to dying men is so urgent and the time is so short that we should spend neither time nor means in building churches, organizing ecclesiastical courts, or in sustaining schools. As there are none in this synod who adopt this view, I need not delay to either consider or refute it. It suffices to say that our purpose is not only to spread the Gospel, but also to act as guides to those who receive it, to build them up in its saving truths and, by means of church organizations and by the training of suitable men, to provide them with the ministry of the Word and the sacraments in order that all the faithful may" grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." Without this we regard the work as incomplete. At the same time we should not forget our obligation to carry the Gospel to those who have it not. II. The second theory is that the school ought to be established as a direct means for the spread of the Gospel. Those who accept this view say that it is right and necessary to open schools and draw into them children of all classes, even of Romanists and unbelievers, in order that both the children and their parents may be led to overcome their prejudices against Protestantism. They hope that some may be converted or at least become well disposed toward us and our work. The objections to this theory, however, are so serious that I wish to present them, and will do so as briefly and clearly as possible. 1. The first objection is that this method of evangelization never was recommended by Christ and never was followed by the apostles. One of the purposes, if not the chief purpose, of the Acts of the Apostles is to show us how they labored for the extension of Christ's kingdom. The plan they adopted was always the preaching of the Gospel. Peter and John in Jerusalem, Philip in Samaria, and Paul and Barnabas in Antioch and in the synagogues of Asia Minor and Macedonia used only the one method, the preaching of the Vord. Paul says in his Epistle to the Corinthians: "It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe." To say, therefore, that the school is a better means for the spread of the Gospel is to doubt the efficacy of the plan which God Himself established, and by means of which the apostles and their successors were enabled to transform the Roman Empire. It cannot be said that schools were unknown in that age, and are, therefore, no more to be condemned than the use of the printing-press which had not been invented. Socrates, Aristotle, and Gamaliel all had schools in which they taught their doct.rines. An earnest advocate of schools of this kind is reported to have said that" perhaps if Paul had established a Christian college at Antioch the Seven Churches of Asia would have had a better history." Dr. Ellinwood's answer is complete: "If Paul had spent his life as a professor of science and philosophy at Antioch, would the Christian Church have made equal advances into Macedonia and the Roman Empire ~ Would subsequent ages have received an equivalent for the theological and spiritual teaching which we now find in the Acts of the Apostles and in the Epistles r' And he adds with force and truth that Paul's great and world.wide mission work was a seed-sowing that has blessed many nations and made Christianity a power for all time.

If we go to the New Testament to learn from it the method we should follow in mission work and accept the example of the apostles as our rule, we wiII 110t open schools and colleges in order to spread the Gospel, but will go about "speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God."

2. The second objection to the establishment of schools as a means for spreading the Gospel is, that it is condemned by sound reason and is irrecon- cilable with a true eomprehension of the nature of sin and of Christianity. The Christian religion has its historical basis and its fundamental doctrines; bnt a man may accept these historical facts lind be able to assent to ils doctrines and not be a Christian. The essential thing is regeneration, a new life, a change of heart, which are the result of the work of the Holy Spirit alone. The ordinary methods employed by Him are " the "Vord, sacraments, and prayer," as our Catechism teaches us. These means of grace come to us recommended by the Creator of the soul, and are divinely adapted to the end we seek. Education, even the most profound knowledge of the sciences, cannot bring about this result. The proof is that many, if not the larger part, of the educated men of the world are unbelievers, and that others who have been educated in the best universities of Europe and America are still able to believe in transubstantiation, scientifically the most absurd of all the doctrines of Romanism. At the same time we are all acquainted with men of no education, some of tbem even nnable to read, who have rejected this and all the other absurdities of Rome, and who are to-day true believers and worthy members of the Church. The reason is that the Christian religion is not, properly speaking, a science, but a new life given by the Holy Spirit. The sciences, however useful and important they may be in the development of the faculties of the mind, never have and never can produce the least change in moral character. For his own glory God has hidden these lhings from the wise and prudent and has revealed them unto babes. The Gospel is foolishness to the natural man, and can only be spiritually discerned. The study of Arithmetic, Grammar, and Geography never converted or sanctified a single soul. I cannot refrain from adding in this connection the opinion of that eminent German theologian Julins Muller. In his work, the" Christian Doctrine of Sin," he says: "Mental culture does not eradicate a single tendency of moral depravity, it only veils and refines them all; and so far from redeeming the man, if it be not sanctified by a higher principle, it really confirms within him the dominion of sin" (vol. i., p. 307).

I cannot see, therefore, how this method which would make of the school a direct evangelistic agency can be reconciled with a sound philosophy, a clear understanding of the biblical doctrine of human depravity, or with a right apprehension of the nature of the Gospel and the way God evidently intended it to be applied to human hearts and lives.

3. The third objection is drawn from experience, or the practical results of the efforts to apply this theory in missionary work. These results are by no means commensurate with the labor and money spent upon such schools. I do not refer now to those schools which have been organized for the education of the youth of the native Church, but to those which admit children of all classes and creeds for the purpose of inculcating the Gospel. This failure is often attributed to special circumstances, to mistakes in the choice of teachers or to disagreements among those who have them in charge; but I maintain that serious evils are inherent in the system, and that the theory and not the special application of it is wrong. In order to show how radical are the evils which are the true causes of this failure, I call your attention to some of them.

(1) A school designed for children of all classes, with teachers from abroad thoroughly conversant with new methods of instruction and enjoying a wide and deserved reputation for proficiency, will in a short time gather so many pupils that for lack of teachers of the right kind it becomes necessary to employ those who are not Christians. Such teachers do an incalculable harm. There have been times, I am told, when a majority of the teaching force in some of these schools have been Romanists and infidels. These teachers are rarely exemplary in their conduct; they travel on the Sabbath, they go to -mass, and have even taken the pupils from the Protestant schools to mass, and have been known to ridicule religion in the class-room. Instead of aiding the work of evangelization, such schools only retard it, for many of the children of the Church who are under these influences are led astray.

The Free Church of Scotland College at Bombay, India, had, a year ago, a Roman Catholic as professor of history. Imagine a Roman Catholic teaching history in a Presbyterian college! But I am not sure whether a good and sincere Roman Catholic is not preferable to some of the ration. alists and materialists who have been employed at various times in mission schools in Brazil. This evil is so serious that one mission board, at least, has been compelled to prohibit the employment of teachers who are not Christians.

(2) A second cause of this failure is that any good influence the Christian teacher may exert upon pupils from outside the Church is coun. teracted by the evil influences which surround them in their homes. The result is a sad confusion of ideas in these tender minds which can scarce distinguish between good and evil. After they grow up they almost all give the same account of themselves. "My mother is a Roman Catholic, my father a materialist j I was educated in a Protestant school and am nothing," is the almost invariable reply when questioned as to their relig- ious belief. It is impossible, under the circumstances, for them to have those strong convictions of the truth which will lead them to stand out against opposition and to overcome those selfish and evil inclinations which they all inherit from Adam.

(3) Another cause of the failure is that the children of the world come into our schools, and by their bad example and vices demoralize the children of believing parents. Those of us who have attended large schools can testify that it is possible for a few bad pupils to contaminate an entire school. Any considerable number of these children in a mission school counteract its good influence, and instead of being a place where the children of the Church may be kept from evil, it becomes a hotbed of moral corruption. The danger is great enough when only the children of the Church are admitted; but when the doors of the school are open to children who have had no religious or moral training the failure is inevit- able. Not only do we fail to gain those who come from without, but we lose those who belong to us. It is better to have no schools than to establish those which in a short time become centers of evil influence. The children of the Church are" holy" or separated, as Paul says; and we have no right to place them in a school where they will be led astray by evil companions.

(4) Another cause of the failure of these schools to be an evangelis~ic force is that it is impossible to maintain the religious instruction in them on a high plane when a large part of the school submit to this instruction because compelled to, knowing it to be in opposition to the wishes of their parents. We, in a sense, force the truth upon them, whereas the conscience is, and ought to be, free. A Christian school without religious instruction is a contradiction in terms. These schools propose to receive the children of all sects and force them to receive this instruction. Only those who are not made of the common clay will receive any spiritual benefit from such a method. Or if they pretend to be satisfied it is in order to get the good-will of their teachers and good marks in their classes. This is not the way that the religion of love and a new life is received into the soul. Such a plan generally produces a dislike for religion, indifference or atheism. In order to reach those who are outside of the Church we must put ourselves on the same level with them as children of the same Creator, persuading them of the truth of the religion of Christ, so that each one may accept it of his own free will with a conscience free from constraint.

(5) Still another of the causes of the failure of these schools is that thoie who have them in charge apparently try to hide the purpose for which they were organized. I do not mean to say that this is done from sinister motivesl but they nearly all seem to make an effort to conceal the real character of the schools. The names usually given to these schools give no clew to their religious character. I have in my possession the catalog of a mission school which gives no hint as to its religious character, for not even the words "religion," "Christian," "Protestant," or " Bible," nor any of their derivatives, nor the name of the church that supports it, are to be found in it. No one can tell from the catalog whether the school is Protestant, Romish, or Jewish, unless it is lawful to conclude that it must be Protllstant because, if it were controlled by people of any other creed they would have courage enough to say so.

I have the prospectus of another Protestant school j and were it not for the word" Bible" onCe employed it would be easy to conclude that the school was Roman Catholic, for it announced that there would be no school during" Holy Week" and "St. John's Week." Why, I ask, is there this reticence 1 If these schools were established for good and lawful end, what harm can it do for the world· to know it @ Our Savior said nothing" in secret," and His apostles did nothing" in a corner." On the contrary, they openly proclaimed the most unpopular doctrines which were to the Jews a stumbling-block and to the Greeks foolishness. The work in which we are engaged is legitimate and glorious, and any method which requires us to conceal our purposes, to deceive the ignorant and unwary, ought to be condemned. Let us have no subterfuges, but, trusting in the Lord of Hosts, let us go forward in an open campaign against the powers of darkness.

III. The third theory is, that the school has an appropriate place in the work of evangelization, because it is both useful and necessary for the education of the children of the Church and the training of native teachers and preachers and other laborers in the Gospel. This I regard as the true theory. In those places where there are groups of believers and a sufficient number of the children of the Church to warrant it, they should have their Christian schools. We need also academies or training schools where Christian young men of promise who desire to continue their studies may be prepared for teaching, or for a theological course if they feel called to the ministry j and finally, we need a theological seminary where these last may be adequately prepared for their high and responsible duties. These schools established exclusively for the children of the Church will be small and inexpensive. Their teachers should all be Christians who wiII do all in their power to surround the pupils with Christian influences, reading and studying with them the Scriptures and the Catechism, thus aiding Christian parents to bring up their children in the " fear and admonition of the Lord," according to the promise made in their baptism. Our children are holy, and they should be kept from the contamination of the world. It is plain that a school for the children of our Church members is a necessity if our churches are to prosper.

We also need higher schools, where our Christian young men may be separated" from bad companions and the corrupting influences of the world. These institutions will be small and humble j but so much the better, for it will be easier to give a moral and Christian education to our youth. These parochial and higher schools will bring forward young men and young women qualified to supply the demand for teachers, and furnish us with candidates for the ministry. If they pass the tender years of childhood and yonth in constant contact, at home and in school, with those who are seeking their spiritual welfare, having for companions other children of Christian parents, who have had the same training, with the care, love, and living interest of God's people about them, we have reason to hope that God will bless them and prepare them for places of usefulness in His Church.

These Rchools, supported by the Church and for the Church on a modest scale, will consume a comparatively small part of our mission funds, permitting us to use the greater part in the direct work of evangelization. Such schools will stimulate the intellectual and spiritual life of our churches, to say nothing of their material advantages. Being established for the training of children of believers, limited in every respect to the necessities of the native Church, they may avoid the evils which inhere in the other methods. Schools of this nature dedicated to the development of the Church's intellectual and spiritual strength, and to the preparation of native laborers, will ronder an incalculable service to the cause of evangelization.

This theory, then, is that Christian schools should be established for the children of the Church exclusively, to give them a Christian education, and thus enable them in whatever position they may hereafter hold in the Church to do better service in the cause of Christ. This theory is based upon the broad distinction which the Bible and our Confession make between the children of believers and the children of the world. The former are the children of the Covenant, and stand in a peculiar relation to the Church of Christ. This relation bestows upon them special privileges and lays npon us a special obligation. The question, therefore, is not, as is sometimes represented, whether we shall have schools or no schools. There is a via media, and I am convinced that it is upon this middle ground that men of all theories must eventually meet.

But it may be asked: Why should we discriminate; do not all classes of children have souls? The State opens her military schools, but she discriminates between her own citizens and foreigners. Vhen she goes to war she discriminates between friends and foes, between patriots and rebels, and gives out arms to those alone who have sworn allegiance to her authority, and are not ashamed to carry her flag. For like reasons it is the right and duty of the Church in all her educational work to observe and maintain the broad distinction which exists between the children of the Covenant and the children of the world. She should open her schools exclusively for her own children who have been dedicated to God in baptism, and in this way increase her evangelizing force and indirectly hasten the coming of the kingdom. If time permitted I could answer some of the objections which may be presented to this view and give the opinions of various writers which would show that in its essential points it is neither new nor peculiar nor wanting in support. But I must limit myself to presenting one or two considerations before I conclude.

'Whence come the funds which sustain these schools? A large part of the contributors are people of small means who are not able to give to their own children the education they would like. But from their scanty incomes they contribute, year by year, to this sacred cause, the evangelization uf the world, which appeals to the tenderest sympathies of the Christian heart. Is it right, I ask, to take this money and use it in the education of the children of Beelzebub? No fault will be found if we use a part of it for teaching in a humble way the children of the Covenant and in training those who are to be the future teachers and preachers of the native Church j the greater part, however, should go directly to the work of carrying the knowledge of the Gospel to our fellow-men.

In the study of this question the thought has sometimes come to me that this plan of evangelization by means of schools is an invention of the Devil to frustrate the labors of God's servants by leading them to spend in this unprofitable way their own time and the money which has been consecrated to the extension of Christ's kingdom. Certain it is that Satan is very astute j and we should not be surprised if we find him using his most subtle devices to defeat a work which aims directly at the overthrow of his dominion. Be it as it may, it is an undeniable fact, and that which occasioned such a thought, that the schools which have been started for this purpose have been a perennial source of strife and bitterness. May it not be a punishment from God because we have used in a wrong way the money which has been entrusted to our hands for maintaining the divinely appointed means of grace, that through them men might be brought to the Savior?

We should remember that however highly human wisdom may commend it, and however much certain leaders in Israel may insist upon our carrying it, the truth is that Saul's armor is of no use to us. Let us have the courage to reject it and go out to battle carrying nothing but the sling and the pebbles from the brook. The Philistines, at'! they look on, may laugh at us, and many in the ranks of Israel may be filled with consternation ; but if we put our trust in the Lord God of Israel and go forth in His name He will give us the victory. For He hath chosen the weak things of this world to confound the mighty that no man should glory in His presence. Let us have the courage to give up a plan of work which has proven to be wrong, and use the simpler method which has the sanction of apostolic example, and which has been blessed of God in every age and clime. This Divine plan is : Salvation by faith, faith by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God.

PROFESSOR WHITE'S CALL TO INDIA

.PROFESSOR WHITE'S CALL TO INDIA.

A RARE MISSIONARY MEETING.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The writer was privileged to attend a rare missionary meeting on Lord's Day morning, September 13th. It was held in what is sometimes called Mr. Moody's Church-Chicago Avenue Church, Chicago, Ill.-of which the Rev. R. A. 'l'orrey is the present pastor. The occasion was a farewell address of Professor W. W. White before leaving the United States with his wife and family to engage in Bible teaching among the native college young men of India. The professor is himself still a young man, not over thirty five years of age, a native of Ohio, a member of the United Presbyterian Church, and up until two or three years ago the Professor of Hebrew and Old Testament Literature in the seminary of that denomination at Xenia, O. At about the period alluded to he accepted a call to become the instructor in the English Bible in the Bible Institute, Chicago, from which have gone forth so many consecrated and Spirit-filled young men and women to evangelistic and missionary work of every kind the world over. His work had been richly blessed at that institution, and great was the surprise and deep the disappointment when it was learned within a few months that he was about to depart for the foreign field. Mr. Moody and the Board of Trustees could not be reconciled to the acceptauce of his resignation, but simply granted him a lU'LVe of absence for such a period of time, short or long, as circumstances might indicate. He is, therefore, in that sense still connected with the institute.

The missionary meeting referred to was simply the ordinary morning service of the church, at which Professor White was announced to give an address instead of the usual sermon by the pastor. He had been bidding farewell to other friends in different parts of the middle West, and had come to say a last word to those in Chicago among whom he had labored so acceptably. But it was a missionary meeting which many who were there will never be likely to forget as one which testified unmistakably to the existence of such a Being as the Holy Ghost-a Divine Spirit who presides in and controls the assembling of His people where He is granted liberty to do so. There was more than one strong man present, not usually carried away by his emotions, who confessed to trembling in every part of his frame. God seemed to be present of a truth. And yet there was no visible excitement whatsoever. The singing was as usual. Professor ,Vhite read selections from the Old and New Testaments bearing upon the purpose of God in blessing the whole earth through the Redeemer, and the obligation of the redeemed to cooperate with Him in carrying out that purpose. Then he prayed. An offering was made, a verse of a hymn sung, and he began to speak.

He selected no text, but proceeded in a plain and familiar way 10 explain to his friends what he was about to do and why he did it. He was going to India, not because there was no work to do at home, but because of what seemed to him to be the greater need there. The distribution of workers, he was convinced, was not as Christ would have it-one minister of the Gospel to every 500 people in the United States, and only one to every 300,000 people in India! He was going to India, again, because Jesus Christ had clearly indicated it to him that he ought to go. Christ was the sower, he was only the seed, and the seed should be willing to be planted where the husbandman desired. Knowing that the Lord desired him in India, he could be neither happy nor successful in America. As be- tween Calcutta and Chicago it was not a question of his choice, but of the Lord's will. Moreover, the crisis had come in the world at large, and in India in particular. The crisis had come in the world. Gladstone had said that in the first fifty years of this century there were more progress in the development of material and intellectual forces than in all the preceding centuries of the Christian era; that in the next twenty-five years there were more progre3s than in the first fifty ; and that in the last ten years there were more than in the previous twenty-five. Almost all men believed this. '1'here was a rapid development of evil in these days, and an equally rapid development of good. Christ and Satan were marshaling' their forces for a great and decisive conflict. He believed in tho neal' roturn of our Lord. 'Vhen the missionary spirit first began to show itself in this country it was objected against on the score that America must be saveel before you could save the world. But Christian men in great numbers and with great clearness were now coming to see that the world must be saved in order to save America. ·We should so study geography that there might be no foreign lands.

The crisis had come in India. That land was the key to the Orient. The missionary spirit of Buddhism in a remoter day had nel'or been equaled except by Christianity. When Buddhism would be superseded by the religion of Jesus Christ, the Hindus would go everywhere throughout China and the East preaching the ""Vell'd. The Gospel had been preached in India longer than in any other heathen land, and the pioneer period was drawing to a close. The time was rapidly appro~J,Ching when the foreign missionaries there must give way to natives or India was doomeddoomed not to remain in the bondage of heathenism, bnt to revel in the license of free thought. There was a movement toward Christianity on the part of both the upper and lower classes in India, and the future native preachers to the first clast; were now in her great colleges. These. if God so willed, were to bo captured for Jesus Christ. Following the example of the great Dr. Duff, who believed it easier to teach the Hindu English than to teach the English the different languages of the Hindu, the Government had made the English tongue obligatory in the colleges; hence the students were easy of access on that score. A bnilding capable of accommodating 1000 persons had been secured for the professor's use in the city of Calcutta, within convenient distance to at least 6500 of such students, many of whom it was believed would attend his lectures. The way in which this building .had been obtained through the efforts of his brother, also engaged in Y. M. C. A. work in India, was one of the plain indications to him of the Lord's guidance in this matter. His work would be to teach the English Bible, not to teach about it, but to teach it; to organize Christian workers' classes, to deal with individual inquirers, and as far as possible carryon just such a work, one would suppose, as that represented by the Bible Institute of Chicago. At fi.rst he would be supported by Y. M. C. A. funds, but he was not without hope that his friends in this country would soon become so interested in the plan and progress of the work as to contribute aunually, even tho it were in small sums, a fund sufficiently large to altogether relieve the Y. M. C. A.. of that responsibility. Five hnndred such contributors at $10 each would llleet the present requirements of the situation. He proposed a system of monthly correspondence by which each contributor might be kept informed of what was going on, and a system of united prayer, by which his interest might be deepened and the power of the Holy Ghost continually poured out upon the enterprise. He closed his address with an earnest but quiet appeal to his hearers not to be disobedient to the heavenly vision should it come to them. All could not go to the foreign field, but many might go. The Lord of the Harvest did not call every harvester to the same part of the field; but if all the harvesting is to be done, we must be ready to go to whatever part we are called. In the Ashantee rebellion, when the commander of a cere tain English troop was unwilling to personally select the given number of men to undertake an extra hazardous task, he said he would turn his back upon them and ask every man who would volunteer to step out behind him one pace from the line. When he again faced them the line was un- broken. "What!" exclaimed he, "is there not a man among you ready to volunteer in the hour of your country's need~" "If it please you, sir," replied a member of the ranks, "the whole company has volun- teered, and every man is a pace forward from the line on which he stood before!" This is the obedience which Christ expects and which He en· gages to bless. A hrief prayer followed this appeal, a missionary offering was presented, Mr. and Mrs. Towner sang very feelingly" The Missionary Call," and the service concluded.

There was nothing remarkable about this address to an ordinary ob- server, except, perhaps, its blood earnestness, and even that was expressed in a very quiet way. But every enlightened Christian in that congregation felt that in coming in contact with Professor White that day he was draw- ing very near to Jesus Christ. There was something in his manner and in his words which recalled the Spirit-filled obedient servants of God of the Old and New Testaments. The very atmosphere of the building seemed rarefied by his utterances. The pastor's face was transfigured as he sat beside him wrapt in meditation and prayer. Some of the hearers went home to fall upon their knees and shed tears of joy that God had given such power unto men, and of regret that the Gospel had not been more to them than their lives exhibited. There were decisions made for the missionary field that morning beyond a doubt, and more than one young man or woman in some day and land far distant will remember it as the occasion when they distinctly heard the call, " Whom shall I send, 'and who will go for us~" and responded in the power of the Holy Ghost, " Here am I, send me !"

There was, however, one secret of the power of that address not generally known. It was a prayer-meeting held on the previous evening in one of the anterooms of the church for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the speaker and services of the following day. They who were present had gotten the assurance that they were heard. They were almost as certain of the blessing as tho it had actually descended. There was the " sound of.a going in the tops of the mulberry trees," and they knew that God had" gone forth before them." And they were not disappointed. Oh, when will we aU learn this needed lesson? When will the whole Christian Church come to appreciate the power which God has laid up for them in the promise of His Spirit, and begin to draw upon and ntilize it for His glory in the exercise of faith, and obedience, and prayer.

A single word further. Professor White was not the only speaker on that Lord's Day morning. He was accompanied by an educated Hindu in the person of Mr. S. Satthianadhan, M.A., LL.B. (Cantab), Professor of Law and Moral Philosophy in Madras University, and Fellow of the Royal Statistical Society, London, who also made a brief address. It was pleasing and well delivered in every way, but contained one allusion which brought a feeling of sadness and shame to many a heart who heard it. He said he was happy to visit Chicago, but could not forget that it was the

THE CRIMES OF NATIONS

city which, by its Parliament of Religions during the W orId's Fair, had dealt the severest blow against Christianity in India it had ever received. " Somehow or other," said he, "the educated classes there are under the impression that Hinduism, as represented by Swami Vivekananda, has made the greatest impression on the Americans, and that the latter are convinced of the utter folly of preaching Christianity in India. We in India are greatly amused at the 'gullibility' of the Americans, and cannot understand how they can swallow wholesale all that any adventurer may say about Hinduism. The Hinduism which Swami Vivekananda preached was not that with which we are acquainted in India in its every-day aspect, nor even that of which we read in the Hindu sacred books. His Hinduism is that into which Christian ideas have been read. ' A tree is known by its fruits.' A religion which has split up the nation into wretched castes and cliques, each hating the other, and which has failed to serve as a bond of national union, which obliterates the distinction between good and evil and does not accentuate the sinfulness of sin, is the last that is needed for India. For the social, moral, and spiritual regeneration of that land what is needed is Christ."

Such considerations as these should serve to quicken our practical interest in the call to India of Professor White.

THE CRIMES OF NATIONS.

Seldom in modern history have outrages and cruelties been as atrocious and abundant as at this time. Mr. Gladstone has come out of his retirement to protest against Armenian horrors, which numbered 6000 victims in one week, and maintains the right of England to coerce Turkey. He advises the dismissal of the Turkish ambassador from the court of St. James and the recall of the English ambassador from the Sublime Porte as the first step of national protest.

In the Philippine Islands, held by 15,000 insurgents, more than a hundred monks have been murdered, many of them burned, having first been soaked with kerosene oil. It seems as though Nero had come to life and were repeating his atrocities.

There is just now a panic fear in Constantinople, from which point a recent telegra~ says: "The Softas have hitherto been passive. Should, however, the conviction gain ground that the twilight of Mohammedan rule in Constantinople has come, the Moslems, remembering their warlike past, have in despair resolved to light the funeral pyre of the English residents in Constantinople. "

It seems to us that if ever there were a call for united prayer it is now. Mr. Moody and the Chicago brethren issued a call for a day of fasting and prayer (October 8th), and God was implored to lead this nation safely through all the perils that threaten us and establish among us righteousness and honor. But is there not something supremely selfish in confining such united supplication to our own land in view of wholesale murders and massacres abroad which are exterminating whole peoples, not to say one of the ancient churches ~

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlIEN'r

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BET. J. T. GlIACEY, D.D.

The Doshisha. scarcely possible to overestimate the timeliness and value of the assistance The Japan Mail recently addressed thus rendered, ' , and concludes that itself to the question of what America "the story as we have seen it told by has spent on the" Doshisha." It says, events during twenty-nine years,"

not being in possession of the neces- Rhould have ended in" a chorus of last- sary information, it applied to a re- ing gratitude" on the part of the Japa- sponsible quarter to ascertain the facts. nese for the" splendid work" done by It states that the American Board re- the American Board.

mitted in subsidies to the college $40,- It is certainly deplorable that in a 000; for building and apparatus, $46,- mad half·hour of mistaken nationalism, 500; grants and so forth to the girls' the trustees of the Doshisha should school, $14,000, making an aggregate of have placed themselves outside the pat- $100,500. Friends of the Board have ronage of their American friends, in supplemented this sum by gifts amount- contravention of the "new canon of ing to $33,000, and the" Harris Fund" ethics" named by the Mail, and the was $100,000, only $75,000 of which elementary principle of honor and hon- was, however, actually paid over to esty recognizable by the universal con- the trustees of the college, $25,000 re- science of mankind, 'rhe ultimate ef- maining in the United States, more or fect of this extends far beyond the edu- less under the control of the Prudential cational interests involved, contributing Committee of the Board. Besides these to create distrust of the entire nation in sums, however, the Board has paid the this transition state of its civilization.

salaries of the foreign teachers of the We say this, who have a right to say college for twenty-one years, and other it, if large sympathy with the national considerable amounts have been sent spirit in Japan places us on any fair from America for the hospital and ground of friendship. Further, we can nurses' school; also houses for the mis- condone more than many, because of sionaries outside the treaty ports, built our appreciation of the Student move- by American funds, will, the Mail says, ment in the Japanese Empire. It was eventually pass into the hands of the young Japan that precipitated the revo- Doshisha trustees, the income arising lution in Japan. We well understand froni them becoming available for the the epoch when it became" hard for a uses of the institution. The editor son to venerate a father ignorant of makes an estimate at the lowest figures everything that goes to make a man iu- of the items not tabulated, and con- tellectually venerable," as the Mail cludes that the American Board and its phrases it, and that" the penalty paid friends have contributed not less than (by Japan) for suddenly breaking away three·quarters of a million yen. from its old traditions was that the The editor then depicts the educa- foundations of filial respect were over- tional crisis which confronted new Ja- thrown." But we cannot believe that pan in the opening years of the Meiji the national gratitude to those who era, and adds: "Into this breach the stood in the breach at that hour in the missionaries stepped, founding institu- destinies of Japan, as the American tions like the Doshisha, and offering to Board and other missionary agencies the youth of Japan a new canon of did, is to be interpreted by the adverse ethics to replace the philosophy dis- action of the small body of trustees of carded simultaneously with the old civ- the Doshisha.

ilization. .. He declares that "it' is The Mail declares that" the Doshisha has been a great factor in the educa- lished by treaty with Great Britain for tionalHfe of the nation," and that 'for the training of Chinese for international those capable of imagining that Provi- service.-J. T. G.] dence specially intervenes inthe affairs It was my privilege to enter China of special men or special races, there when the gates were only slightly ajar, cannot be much difficulty in believing and I have lived to see them thrown that such intervention wus exercised in wide open; so that full access is given Japan's case," by the missionaries com- to the heralds of the ,cross to all parts ing to the aid of the people in this for· of the empire, from the sea to the mative pedod. It should not be diffi- mountains of Tibet. Thosc gates did cult for t1103e sustabing the Amorican not swing open to the notes of celestial Board to believe that the indirect good music, but in response to tho thunders to new Japan has been worth evon the of British CU!1non. God overruled in three-qU:lI·tcr,s of a million of gold yen this instance, as He always does, the expended on this single institution, and conflicts of th3 nations for the adv~nce­ the Doshislm manage111ent should, in ment of His kingdom.

the very intere~Jt of the" natbnalism" In tracing the line of progress from which impelled them t') break with for- absolute exclusion to the concession of eign control, seck fmther to adjust thdr these ample privilcege8. I shall speak, course to a plane of honor recognizable 1. Of a period of official pe!'secution ; among all mankind. J. T. G. 2. OJ' toleration by imperial edict; 3. Of religious liberty under the pro- tection of treaties; Attitude of the Ohinese Government 4. Of persecutions in the shape of toward Christian Missions. mobs and riots.

BY W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PRESIDENT I shall not have space to sketch a fifth EMERI'l'US OF THE IMPERIAL TUNG- period, the first rays of which are al- WEEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CHINA. ready visible, when the Church of Christ Hhall be favored by the Imperial [In the brief summary of the proceed- power as the best, if not tbe only hope ings of the International Missionary of n&tional regeneration.

Union, we gave in the August number 1. The Chinese Government is al ways of this REVIEW, some notes on Dr. tolerant of religions opinions as long as Martin's address on the Relation of they do not come in conflict with the the Chinese Government to Missions. policy of the Stute. Its most sacred In view of the intensified interest in traditions center in the Divine author- Chinese political and religious afl'airs ity of the emperor and in the worship created by the visit of Li Hung Chang, of ancestors us the basis of social order.

We furnish this article, which we so- The Jesuit missionaries who arrived in licited from Dr. ~ilartin. Tho it par- China three centuries ago secured by tially covers the same tDpics, the fuller their learning the favor of the rulers, discussion will be welcome to our read- while with great prudence they re- ers. Some of the points touched on frained fr:Jm [,hocking their prej udic€s.

or alluded to, are treated in detail in The consequence was the rapid propa- "A Cycle of Cathay," of which Dr. gation of their faith. with a good pros- Martin is author, fresh from the llress pect of the COll version of the whole em- of Fleming H. ReVell Company, a book pire. The emperor, the illustrious of which we shall lll~ve much to say Konghi, was himself apparently on the herea (ter, as a part of the standard lit- point of embracing the new faith, when erature on Ohina, by one who for twen- a distnrbing influence came in along ty·five years occnpied a semi-official re- with a rival sect, not Prot,~stants, but lation to the Chinese Government as the inquisitorial order of St. Dominic.

president of a great iJlstitution estab- The Dominicans accused the Jesuits of connivance with idolatry, because they ploy and to banish thcir converts. He tolerated the worship of ancestors, and did not succeed in cxtirpating the faith, especially because they accepted Shang- but Us propagation snITel'ed a disaste, "the Supreme Ruler," as the true trous check, notwithstanding thc fear- God-a name, by the way, which is now less d,)Votion of its teachers and the accepted by a large majority of Protes- martyr-like Rteadfastness of many of tant missionaries. their adhercnt3.

The dispute being referred to the em- 2. For more than a century the superor' he upheld the Jesuits, and t]lC prcme power showed no disposition to appeal to Rome made by their antag- revoke its prohibitory eilactlllents, and onists was the first intimation he eVB1' at the close of the opium wa.r a good received that in case of becoming a many of the faithful wcre still in exile. Christian he would be expected to bow After the figning of the French treaty, to the authority of the Holy See. He iu 1844, the cxiles were recDJled aud the was above the Grand Lama, why !lot him removed. ThiB was done not by above the Pope? treaty, but by euict, as an act of clem- cncy, at the request of the French miu- The Pope decided against the Jesuits ister. At the request of a Bl'itish min- (and the emperor) on both counts. They ister the edict W13 S:.J construed that its submitted, but he did not. Disgusted benefits were extended to the Protestant by the acerbity of the controversy in form of faith. which men whom he had welcomed as sages showed themselves of like pas- This was the thst stage in the march sions with other mortals; un willing to of enfranchisemeut. Under its prohave the fabrics of public morals over- visions missionaries enj oyed no small turned by the suppression of ancestral privileges, tho they' were still of the worship, its corner-stone; and, more nature of uncovenanted mercies. Protthan all, taking umbrage at the prc- estants established themscl vcs in the sumption of a foreigu potentate to re- open ports, fwm which they were able vise his judgments, Kanghi not merely to make long journeys inland, tho withdrew the sunshine of his favor, but nominally restricted to [ radius of instituted restrictive measure!!, which twenty miles; amI C:ttlwlics, some of in the next reign burst into open PCl'- whom hal all the while concealed themsecution. selves among their neophytes, were now allowed to remain in the interior Of the sixteen maxims which he left without molcstation. for the instruction of his people, the first enj oins the cultivation of filial 3. For the next war (1857-60), in piety, which he identifies with the WOf- which England was joined by France, ship of ancestors, aud the seventh is a it was reserve:l to open a new cra of resignificant warning against heresy. ligious liberty, amounting to a com- pletc immunity from all disabilities un- These were expounded by his success- der guarantce of treat.' stipulations. or, Yung Cheng, in a sense inimical to 'l'his was l'equ irc!! lJy the current of Christianity, in a little manual, which missionary effort, which lu:d set strongunder the name of " Sacred Edict" is to ly in the (lirection of China, anel the this day regarded as the standard of or- men cllul'gcu with the negotiatiou of thodoxy. After sneering at Buddhism new t.reaties were either in conlinl symand Taoism, the emperor pays his COUl- pathy with the cause of mi~sions or pliments to the missionaries, an!i cau- of m('ntal breadth to perceive tliat no tions his people not to infer that their settlemcnt could be permanent that religious teachings are endorsed be- would leave them to the caprice of emcause they are employed to c:>rrect the p')l'ors or mandarins. It was a sublime calendar. Not content with this mild spcctanle without a precedent in hisnote of disapprobation, he proceeded to tory-tho four great powers, England, expel all those not in government em- France, the United States, and Russia, entered in June, 1870, when a Catholic sinking their differences and bringing mission in Tientsin was destroyed, and their united prestige to overoome the sisters, priests, and a French consul remaining barriers in the way of the were murdered by the populace, led on propagation of tbeir common faith. by an ex-general of the Chinese army. That faith, if accepted, was sure to ef- The minds of the people had been prefect a social revolution; if rejected and pared by the dissemination of false rupersecuted, it would as certainly em- mors, and when they were wrought up broil China with foreign powers. to the required point, the local manda· rins stood aloof. Since that date there No wonder the mandarins hesitated have been twenty or more anti-foreign before consenting to legalize an import (not all anti-mission) riots of sufficient of such a dangerous character. That magnitude to be visible across the seas, they decided as they did is onlyexplica- cUlminating in the massacre at Kucheng ble by the dilemma in which they were (or Hwasang) and the temporary expulplaced. Might not the foreigners, if sion of missionaries of all persuasions refused, turn to the insurgents in Nan- from the great province of Szechuen. king, with whom they were supposed These occurrences have created an imto have a strong bond of sympathy? pression on the mind of a public not " We are aware," said the mandarins very well informed on such matters, (I recall their very words, having acted that for our Government to back up as interpreter on that occasion), "that the missionaries by affording protection the long-haired rebels are professors of or exacting redress is equivalent to your honorable religion, and we will forcing our religion on an unwilling not deny that our emperor intended to people. But is it forcing our religion prohibit it, but out of respect for the on them to protect our missionaries any four great powers he has decided to more than it is forcing our commerce grant your request." on them to protect our merchants? And are the people unwilling to have Again it was to the French that our missionaries live among them? If they missionaries were indebted for the most wel'e we should have had to chronicle important extension of their privileges. more than a score of riota in the last The English and American treaties se- quarter of a century_ One a year in a cured to them the right of travel and country of such extent, and with a sojourn in the interior, but a clause in missionary force of above two thouthe French t.reaty (found only in the sand, is no proof of popular ill will, but Chinese text) conceded to Roman Catho- rather the reverse. In most places the lics the right of permanent residence- people are well disposed, and they coni.e., of holding property and building tinue so until they are stirred up by a ' houses. 'Two other measures in the clique of designing men belonging to way of removing obstacles deserve to the literary and official classes. The be mentioned in this connection. in bath tactics of this party are always the of which French ministers have taken same. They begin by the circulation the lead. The first is the withdrawal of false rumors, and then persuade the from local officials of any right to inter- local magistrates to refuse protection in fere to prevent the sale of property for the hour of need. mission purposes, the other fitly crowns the glorious series by an edict ordering The concocting of rumors and their the expunging from the books of all diffusion in printed form is the special prohibitory laws or mandates directed work of a tract society which claims against Christianity. the credit of acting from patriotic mo- tives. Patriotism of their type consists 4. A distinct stage in the recent his- not merely in opposing missionaries, tory of the China missions has been the but in antagonizing everything foreign. systematic attempt to snuff them out by mob violence. On this phase they It was, in fact, in full operation before in 1894, a lady doctor saw a. coolie a Protestant missionary had set foot on struck with the plague, and took steps Chinese soil. Dr. Williams says, in his to remove him to her hospital. In- "Middle Kingdom," "For a hundred stantly she was made the target for a and forty years prior to 1842 a leading shower of stones, and escaped not withgrievance was the annual posting (at out serious bruises. The mob, believed Canton) of placards by the mandarins that foreigners were spreading the charging all foreigners with abominable plague, and that this good woman incrimes." If missionaries suffer more tended to use the plague-smitten coolie than others, it is not because animosity for that diabolical purpose. On the is specially directed against them, but Yangtse-kiang several anti-foreign riots because they are more exposed. were occasioned by resentment at the monopolizing of trade by foreign steam· A few years ago an Indian policeman ers. "Vheu the new port of Chungon guard at the British consulate in king was opened the ,mandarins moved Cheu Keang struck a native, and in heaven and earth to prevent steamers half an hour the whole foreign settle- going there, but they made no special ment was in flames, the members of the effort to keep out missionaries. foreign community, including the consul and his wife, having barely time to For some of the more recent riots the escape to a steamer. The only foreign war with Japan is partly chargeable. house left standing belonged to a mis- It was the operations of the Japanese sionary. It was overlooked because it in Formosa which prepared the vegewas away from the center of excite- tarians for the atrocities'at Kucheng. ment. Last year at Ichang a Chinese And in Szechuen at the time of the outin foreign employ accidentally wound- break a placard was posted charging the ed a petty official by the discharge of mIssIonaries, English, French, and an air-gun_ A tumult immediately American, with sympathy with Japan, arose, and nothing but the landing of a and calling on them to" drive the Japancontingent from a gunboat saved the ese back to their own country if they lives of the foreign community. Such wished to be allowed to preach their cases might be multiplied indefinitely, doctrines." In the last-named provshowing that all foreigners are living ince the viceroy telegraphed to Peking on a volcano, which when its blind that two children were found on the fury bursts forth takes no pains to dis- mission premises who had been drugged tinguish between factory and church, by foreigners to render them insensible, or even between one nationality and and that the visible proof of that atroanother. cious crime had excited the populace beyond control. It is a satisfaction to The most innocent or benevolent ac- add that this viceroy was, on the detion may unchain this frightful force_ mand of the British minister, degraded A new missionary went on to the street for his share in organizing the attack leading a small boy by the hand. Jn a on the missions. few minutes a mob gathered, and he was beaten nearly to death. Another All experience shows that to deal missionary stooped to pick up a child with such cases with promptness and that had stumbled and fallen. He was vigor is the best way to prevent their set upon, and but for the timely arrival recurrence. Had not the French minof a magistrate (a rare occurrence that ister been hindered from doing so in deserves to be noted) his church would 1870 by the fall of Napoleon III., he have been torn down over his head. certainly would have inflicted condign In both cases the missionary was sup- punishment on the guilty city, and we posed to have bewitched the child, or should bave had no more such riot$. to be about to pick its eyes out to make photograpbic medicines. In Canton, To the credit of the Chinese Govern- ment be it said, the emperor has issued two very fair edicts, and many manda- the weekly as well as the daily press rins have put out favorable proclamations with a view to the prevention of has given IJ,mplc space to the occurriots. These documrnts are, at least, useful for missionaries to quote as tes· renee, we deem it well to put within timouy in their favor, but thc time has not come for Western nations to entrust reach of our readers, in this more perthe protection of their ciiizcns, morchant or missionary, entirely to the manent record for future reference, the good will of the Chinese Government. If the hostile. party in China desires to address of the officers of the conjoined have foreign powers withdraw their gunboats, their tactics are as lllucll at missionary societies to the "Prime fault as were those of the North Wind when he undertouk to compel a travel· Minister" cf the Chinese Empire, and er to take off his cloak by blowing GUO of his fiercest blasts. his response, without comment on Through all this period and in spite either. The address of the Boards was of all this opposition the expansion of the missionary work has been very re- prepared by Dr. Ellinwood.-[J. T. G.] markable. In place of the threescore Protestant missionaries whom I found ADDRESS 0]<' THE MISSIONARY REPREin China at my arrival, there are now in the field over two thousand. In lieu SEN'l'ATIVES. of the one hundred native Christians in 1850, there are now not far from a hun- To His l!,xceUency, Li Hung Ohang, dred thousand. Grand Secreta'l'y and Special Amba8- sarloI' of His .il1ajesty, the Emperor of The services rendered by mis2iona· Ohina: ries in the preparation of books of sci· ence and the education of youth, as Among the thousands of our countrywell as in healing the diseases of the men who are seeking opportunHy to do people and introdncing a better system honor to you and your august sover· of medical practioe, are highly appreci· eign. we. the representatives of various ated by the more enlightened officials. hoards and societies engaged in Chris- That illuminated circle is daily widen·, tian missions in China, beg leave to pre:' jng, and with God's blessing, a;} which sent to you our most hearty greetings, everything depends. we may count, Itt and to assure you of the profound reo no distant date, on the whole body of spect which we cherish toward that mandarins changing their policy and great and illustrious empire which you encouraging the work of missions as so worthily represent. For the last the best hope for the uplifting of their fifty years the missionaries of thEse people. boards have been favored with the pro- tection of your government, and we are Li Hung Ohang and the Missionary frank to say that in no nation of the Representatives. world have American missi()naries re- ceived more jnst and even generous The presence in our midst of thc ac· treatment thnn that accorded to our knowledged foremost statesman of missionaries hy the imperial govern- Eastern Asia was made the ocoasion of ment :>f China. a formal exchange of courtesies between him and representatives of the It is remarkable how very few of our several foreign missionary societies in missionaries, out of the muny hundreds New York City, September 1st. Tho who have lived in China, have lost their lives throllgh violence, and we re- call no instance in which such casual· ties have occurred with the sanclion or cven connivance of your government. On the contrary. there have been many instances in Which local officials, who have been remiss in affording proper protection, have suffered punishment for their neglect. We take special pleasure in paying thi~ tribute to the justice and humanity shown by that august power whiGh you have the honor to represent.

We remember with lively gratitude the various edicts and proclamations whioh have lwen issued by the imperial government direct, or by the various subordinatc officials, not only enjoining projection to our missionaries, but as- suring thc people of their peaceable in- tenUous and the disinterested character of their work. A very remarkable edict of this kind Was issued in the Mencius, and others. It was a mission- ary who translated the Confucian clasyear 1891, in the name of his august sics into our language, and others have set forth their just merits in many a majesty, the emperor, and within the publication for American readers. We have not hesitated to exprGss our adlast year proclamations issued in the miration for the stability of your gov- ernment and institutions, the principles same spirit have been made by the pre- of filial reverence and domestic order on which your institutions rest, the adfects of Paotingfu. of Ichowfu, of the mirable rogul:1tion which bases politi· cal preferment not upon the snccess of Nanking district, and by the Taoutai partisan power or "kill, bnt upon COlIl- petiti ve merit, of Kiurigchow, in Hainan. It is ex- We believe that in many of these tremel y gratifying to observe that at things we may well profit by your ex- ample, and, on the other hand, our the prese:it time the disinterested spirit only motive in offering to your people our medical and cducational systems and labor of our missiouaries seem to and the great and salutary tcachmgs of our Christian faith is our d(~ep com'icbe better understood and more thor- tion that they will prove 11 blessing.

oughly appreciated than ever before. 'Vhile wo send missionaries to China, we are not nnmindful of our duty to We recall mauy kindly expressions those of your people who havo come to our own shores. They have in many uttered by yourself and others of the instances been rudely treated by cer- tain classes among us, mostly immiappreciation with which you regard grants from other lands, but OUI' Chris- tian people have uniformly shown them our educational work, the services of kindness. They ha ve boen gathered in- to Sunday-schools and evening schools; missional"ies, both men aud womeu, in their rights have been defended in the courts, and many times have depthe hospitals and dispensaries, and the utations from the missionary boards and other benev;:,lent societies petiself-denying efforts put forth by mis- tioned 0111' Government in the interest of just legislation for the Chinese. sionaries in the distribution of relief in Wore you to visit our Pacific coast time of famine. . you would observe with interest the homes and refuges which, with the co- On 0;11' part we have been conscious operation of the Chinese consul general, the Christir.n women of that coast have from the fi,zt of only the most disinter- provided for unfortunate Chinese girls who have been sold into the most deested motives. Our missionaries have basing slavery. We believe that all these best impillses of philanthropy not sought for pecuuiary gains at the which lead our people to forget aU di- visions of nationality and of race, and hands of your people; they have not to stretch out their arms in true brot.h- erhood to your people, whether here or been secret emissaries of diplomatic in China, are the direct fruit of the teachings of the Dii"irre Fcunder of schemes; their labors have had no po- Christianity_ Having through the in- fiuence of Christbn faith received so litical significance; they have only de- rich an inheritauce of blessing, we feel constrained, ill gmtitnde to God, to resired to communicate good. We are gard o:ll'sel7es as debtors to all men.

frank to say that while our work has For this reason we stri ve to proclaim in all lands the knowledge of our Di, aimed to relieve suffering and to im- vine Teaclwl' find only Savior, Jesus prove th'1 minds of the yonng by edu- Christ.

cation, we have been moveu by still In closing_ permit ns to express anew the satisfadion which we have felt in higher considerations.. We do not be- being permitted to nieet your excellieve that religion is a thing of ethnic lency, and to thank you for your're- peated kindnesses to our missionaries, limitati!)!ls, but that whatever of truth the great Author of our being has made known (0 men of any nation is the rightful heritage of mankind; and that as matter of natural and imperative obligation thOS8 who believe that they have received the truth arc bound to make it known to others. If it is of advantage to mankind that the com- merce of material interests amI of ideas in science or philosophy shall be pro- moted, we deem it still more important that free intercommuniclltiOll shall be accorded to those greatest of all truths which concern the immortal destinies of men. And it is with great satisfac- tion that we have learned of the assur- ance which you gave some months since to an American bishop, that the medical and educational work of our missionaries would continue to be wel- comed and protected in ChilUl. Indeed, you have for many y~ars given abundant proofs of your generous spirit in this regard.

We have endeavored toO prosecute our work in a comteous and appreciative spirit. Our most intelligeut missiona- ries have always shown great respect for those illustrious sages, Confucius, We thank the great Father of mankind As for intellect, you have started that He has so long spared your life in numerous educational establishments the midst of many perils; that He has which have served as the best means permitted you to be of such eminent to enable our countrymen to acquire a service to your country in many trying fair knowledge of the modern arts and emergencies, which few men of any sciences of the West. As for the mate- nation could have met with such great rial part of our constitution, your soci- ability and success. eties have started hospitals and dispen- And we commend you to His care as saries to save not only the souls.. but you return to your distant home, where also the bodies of our countrymen. I you will enjoy the consciousness that have also to add that in the time of not only your countrymen, but all famine in some of the provinces you mankind unite in honoring your name. have done your best to the greatest THE VICEROY'S REPLY. number of the sufferers to keep their bodies and souls together_ Gentlemen: It affords me great pleas- Before I bring my reply to a concluure to acknowledge the grateful wel- sion, I have only two things to mention.

come to this country offered to me by The first, that opium smoking, being you as the representatives of various a great curse to the Chinese population, boards and societies who have engaged your societies have done their best, not in China in exchanging ideas of the only as anti-opium societies, but to greatest of all truths which concern the afford the best means to stop the crav- immortal destinies of man. In the ing for the opium; and also you re- name of my august master, the Em- ceive none as your converts who are peror of China, I beg to tender to you opium smokers. his best thanks for your approval and I have to tender, in my own name, appreciation for the protection afforded my best thanks for your most effective to the American missionaries in China. prayers to God to spare my life when it What we have done and the little we was imperiled by the assassin's bullet, have done on our part is nothing but and for your most kind wishes, which the duty of our government; while you have just now so ably expressed in the missionaries, as you have so ably the interests of my sovereign, my counexpressed, have not sought for pecu- try, and people.

niary gains at the hands of our people; they have not been secret emissaries of DR. S. L. BALDWIN'S ADDRESS TO LI diplomatic suhames; their labors have HUNG CHANG.

no political significance; and last, not The ex-United States ministers to least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or China gave a dinner to Li Hung Chang usurped the rights of the territorial au- at the Waldorf Hotel, New York City, thorities. In a philosophical point of view, as August 29th. Among the speakers was Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin, of the far as I have been enabled to appreciate, Ohristianity does not differ much Methodist Episcopal Board, who spoke from Confucianism, as the Golden Rule in behalf of the missionary body. His is expressed in a positive form in one, while it is expressed in the negative address was as follows: form in the other. Logically speaking Illustrious Sir: I am sure that all whether these two forms of expressing this company of former residents of the same truth cover exactly the same Ohina count this a red-letter day in our ground or not, I leave it to the investi- lives, because we are permitted to wel- gations of those who have more philo- come as a guest the leading statesman sophical tastes. It is at the present and one of the highest officials of the enough to conclude that there exists Middle Kingdom-one whom our own'

not much difference between the wise honored and beloved Grant placed sayings of the two greatest teachers, on among the first three statesmen of the the foundations of which the whole world.

structure of the two systems of moral- Personally, I feel it to be a great ity is built. As man is composed of privilege to represent the missionary soul, intellect, and body, I highly ap- body in your honored presence. 'fwen- preciate that your eminent boards, in ty-oue years oC my life were spent in your ardu'lus and much·esteemed work your countrv, but Dr_ Martin has spent in the ~eld of Ohina, have neglected forty-six years there, and Dr. Blodget none of the three. I need not say much over forty years; and here is Dr. Speer, about the filst, being an unknowable who went out to Canton fifty years mystery of which our great Confucius ago, and Dr. White, who went to Foo- choW !Ol;ty-nine :rear~ ago. Veterans, had only a partial knowledge.. indeed, every way worthy of the honors numbered by hundreds, show their your country is accustomed to bestow fidelity in this department of useful ser- vice, while Dr. Legge's monumental upon venerable men. We found one of the favorite proverbs work in the translation of your ancient among your people, "All within the classics into the English tongue is only four seas are brethren," and we are one great example among many minor glad to testify that we have experienced ones of the work gladly done in giving much kind and brotherly treatment the best thoughts of your great men to from the Chinese, showing their hearts the nations of the West. to be in accordance with their proverb. The work of Protestant missions has We gladly entered on the study of increased until there are over 400 male the writings of your great teachers, and missionaries, nearly that number of thtl could not do otherwise than to pro- wives of missionaries, and about 500 foundly revere the great sage, Con- unmarried lady missionaries. And in fucius, who twenty-five hundred years the Protestant churches there are over ago said: .. What you do not wish 60,000 communicants. In the day done to yourselves, do not do to others" schools, boarding-schools, and colleges (Analects, book 15, chapter 23). Our there are over 40,000 pupils, perhaps cordial assent was given to the words equally divided between the two sexes. of Mencius: " The superior man does There are 100 male and 50 female phynot set his mind either for or against sicians, 150 male native medical stu- anything; what is right he will fol- dents and 30 fema.Ie students, 71 hospilow" (book 4, chapter 11). tals treating many thousandtl of patients, We were glad to find very many of and the physicians attending yet other the teachings of your great sages in ex· thousands at their homes, and 111 dis- act accord with thuse of Jesus of Naza- pensaries, in which over 223,000 pa- reth, whose words recorded in the New tients are treated. About $70,000 was Testament were received with such spent in this medical work last year. gracious satisfaction by your great em- We desire to express to your excelpress dowager, when presented to her lencyour grateful appreciation of your by the Christian women of China on action on frequent occasions in insisting that the rights guaranteed to Ohrisher sixtieth birthday. I think I may truthfully claim for tians by the treaty should be secured to my brother missionaries four things: them, and in enforcing the law against 1. That they have always been the those who violate it in this respect. sincere friends of the Chinese people. Your government in the treaty of 1858 They have sought to benefit and bless said: "The principles of the Christian them, to help them to true and unselfish religion are recognized as teaching men lives. and to promote in every way to do good and to do to others as they their physical, mental, and moral well- would have others do to them; here- after those who quietly profess and being. 2. That they have been stedfast foes teach these doctrines shall not be har- of the opium traffic. They have thrown assed or persecuted on account of their the whole weight of their influence faith." You have stedfastly stood by against it, and have urged their govern- this article of the treaty, giving Vhris- ments to leave China entirely free to tians the protection promised, seeking abolish it. Could they have their way, to deal justly with them as with all there never would be another ounce of other classes of EUbjects.

it imported. We remember with gratitude your 3. They have been teachers of loyaltr earnest and burning words against the to the government. They teach that It opium traffic, and your declaration to is the duty of all Christians to be sub- the Anglo-Oriental society for the supject to the supreme authority of the pression of the opium trade: .. If it be country, to use all laudable means to thought that China countenances the enj:)in obedience to the powers that be, import for the revenue it brings, it and to behave themselves as peaceable should be known that my government and loyal subjects. will /!ladly give over all such revenue 4. They have done efficient work in in order to stop the import of opium. the diffusion of knowledge and in pro- My sovereign has never desired his emmotin~ general education. The works pire to thrive on the lives or infirmities on anLhmetic, geometry, mechanics, of his subjects ;" and we are only too algebra, astronomy, and other sciences, sorry for the truth of your olher words, such as those translated by Alexander that on this opium question" England Wylie, the medical works of Dr. Hob- and China can never meet on common son and those who followed him, Dr. ground; China viewS' the whole ques- Martin's translation of Wheaton's" In- tion from a moral standpoint, Eniland ternational J..IlW," and other works now from Il fiscal, " We hope you will continue to teach PROGRESS IN INDIA.-Rev. H. F.

Christianity to Christendom by viewing Laflamme, of the CaD8.da Baptist Mis- this and other great questions from a sion in India, sends us the following moral standpoint. memoraudum of some of the changes We rejoice that a treaty between which have taken place in India: your government and ours prohibits " In India the special saving work our citizens from carrying on any of God is indicated in the dired addi· traffic in opium in your empire, and tions to the Christian Church. In 1891 pray that the day may soon come when the communicants numbered one quar- other nations will join in like treaties ter of a million. The Christia.n com- and help to lift this curse from your munity, which includes the adherents fair land. as well, had leaped forward in ten years We remember your grateful expres· by an increase of 32 per cent. and now sions to Dr. Leonora Howard after her number about eight hundred thousand faithful and successful treatment of in all Iudia.

your beloved wife, your establishment "The general saving work of the of a hospital at Tientsin, and your Gospel indicated its power mnch more hearty and contiuued interest in the widely than these comparatively small medical work of the missions. direct resn11 s, in the great reforms We recognize with ~ratitude your wrought in India by government inter- kind interest in the educational work and vention in respouse to the peroistent agi- ~Tour friendship for aU enlighten"d and tation and petition of the Christian mis- judicious efforts in behalf of progress. sionary. I might quote Dr. John Wil- And we do not forget that When you son's list, drawn up twenty years ago, were lying on a bed of pain, your liCe of the horrors and iniquhies removed imperiled by an assassin's bullet, and by government, and add that list might the Christians of Nagoya sent you a be greatly enlarged if the Indian mis- message of sympathy, you commis- sionaries should care to do so, from sioned your son, his excellency Li Ching their knowledge of reforms effected Fong, to say to them for yourself: within the last score of years.

" He is deeply moved by the sentiments " The list includes the abolition of: of kindly solicitude for his welfare ex- 1. The murder of parents: (a) By sut- pressed in your address. and feels that tee; (b) by exposure on river banks; the prayers you have offered for his re- (c) by burial alive. II. Murder of chil- covery cannot be- unheard by the Power dren : (a) By dedication tu the Ganges, who controls human destinies. He be- there to be devoured by crocodiles; lieves that his life has been spared for (b) by Rajput infanticide. III. Human some wise purpose beyond the capacity sacrifices: (a) Temple sacrifices; (b) by of m~n to fathom; but he will veuture wild hill tribes. IV. Suicides: (a) to interpret his good fortune as an indi- Crnshing by idol cars; (b) devotees cation that his life's work is not yet drowning themselves in rivers; (c) dev- complete, that he may yet do some otees casting themselves from preci- good iu the world, and perhaps render pices ; (d) leaping into wells-widows; service to his country by endeavoring (e) by 'fraga. V. Voluntary torment: to restore peace and good will where (a) By hook swinging; (b) by thigh strife now prevails." piercing; (e) by tongue extraction; We joined in those prayers ; we be- (d) by falling on knives; (e) by aus- lieve you have rightly interpreted the terities. VI. Involuntary torment: Divine purpose in sparing your life. (a) Barbarous executions; (b) mutilation We hope that your visit to this coun- of criminals; (e) extraction of evidence try; is to be a factor of importance in by torture; (d) bloody and injurious or- rounding out your complete life of deals; (e) cutting off noses of women.

faithful service to your country, to the VII. Slavery: (a) Hereditary predial world, and to God. And I am sure slavery; (b) domestic slavery; (e) Afri- that everyone here present will join iu cau slavery. VIII. Extortions: (a) By'

the prayer that When your suu shall Dharaml ; (b) by Traga. IX. Religious sink behind the western hills- far dis- intoler:mce' (a) Prevention of propaga- tant be the day I-it may illuminate the tion of Christiauity; (b) calling on sky with the brilliant reflection of a Christian soldiers to fire salutes at well-spent life, full of deeds that have heathen festivals; (c) saluting gods on blessed mankind. When that time official papers; (d) managing affairs of comes tears of regret will fall in all the idol t2mples. X. Support of caste by nations of the earth, and your name law: (a) Exclnsion of low castes from will be permanently enshrined as offices; (b) exemption of high castes .. One of the few,'the immortal names from appearing to give evidence; (c) That were not born to die." disparagement of low caste."

FIELD OF MONTHLY SUHVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t Mormonism.t SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. man Catholic priests. English and The Venezuelan boundary dispute Dutch Guiana are the only countries has brought South America into unusual prominence of late in the politi- on this Continent in which the light of cal world, but the Continent as a whole is still to most of the residents of Eng- the Gospel shines freely and brightly. land and America an unknown as well as a neglected continent. The charac- The great majority of the people are ter of the country, the condition of the people, and even the number and size under the control of an ignorant and of its republics, -are as yet unfamiliar subjects to the majority of even cul- licentious priesthood, while many of tured Christian people. It is the duty of every Chrbtian to become acquaint- the educated classes have turned from ed at least with the religious state of the people in all q11arters of the globe, Romanism to skepticism. and to consider whether or not they are included among the" nations" to The Romish priests show something whom Christ would have the Gospel preached. of their character in the statements The Spanish-American republics have with which they regale their flocks in one by oue proclaimed liberty of consciencc, until now throughout the Con- regard to Protestants and Protestantism. tinent governmental opposition is nominally, at least, at an end_ Ecuador, the The following is a translation of an arlast to proclaim this freedom, has just been entered by three Protestant mis· ticle by a priest printed in a Roman sionaTies, so that there is now no country in which there is not some Protestant Catholic paper in Peru. It may give worker. But together with Bolivia and Peru, Ecuador still denies freedom some idea of the need which exists for of worship, and in none of these republics is a Protestant free from the the introduction of the pure Gospel opposition and persecution of the Ro- into these lands which are now domi- * See also pp. 518 (.July) ; 829 (present issue). nated by a papal paganism.* Recent Articles: "Caracas," Harper' 8 (December); "Peru," Westmin8ter Review (Decem- " For some time there has been sown ber); "The Venezuelan Question," Review qf in our unfortnnate soil, without let or Reviews (December); .. Guiana and its People," hindrance, the evil seeds of rotten, Fortnightly Review (February). New Book: worm-eaten Protestantism, cursed in "Venezuela," W. E. Curtis. all parts and almost ostracized in its own cradle. t See p. 729 (October). The article on this subject which was promised for this issue of " We did not believe that the fatal the REVIEW has not come to hand. Recent Ar- seed of the heretic Luther would flour- ish in the country of Santa Rosa., waticles: Ohurch at Hmne and Abroad (montbly) ; tered by the sweat of the apostles of Toribio, Francisco Solano, and many The Home Missionary (monthly). New Book: other men of eminent holiness, hut be- "The Minute-Man on the Frontier," W. G. hold, not only has it germinated, but, as the thorns of the Gospel, it intends *Puddefoot. to choke the seed of the true religion See allio p. 807 (present iSlilue). (Roman Catholie) sown by the Divine husbadtn'ln Jesus Christ.

"Protestantism has already estab- lished three temples in Lima and two in Callao, with seven mixed schools in the last-named city, in which, as in all other synagogues of Satan, there is taught a Protestantism dressed in all the colors that it has acquired during the time, and in the various places of its three centuries of anarchical career, to present itself always as a hungry wolf in the guise of an inoffensive lamb.

"Until now little good lIas been ef- fected by the means used against it. Let the result of these trifles be what * From The Land of the Incas, Lima, Peru. they may. it is certain that something tants are, speaking generally, given up must be done by the authorities; not to dissolu.t~.ness, to thieving, to murder, the civil, for they do not care, altho the and to slllclde, as may be seen by their devil has his own way, but the ecclesi· statistics. . . .

astical, of whom the Supreme Judge "Altho they try to hide their perwill ask a strict account of each soul verse maxims, from their lips escape caught in the nets of Protestantism." sufficient blasphemies to identify.them The majority of Christians speak -they are always blaspheming God, leniently of Romanism and its adher- Jesus Christ, the Holy Virgin, and the ents. They may like to know the kind saints. • . . of Church history that is being taught "It is the most convenient religion in the world, because the Protestants have no fixed belief, no commandments, in Peru and other papal countries. nor sacraments, nor abstinences, nor The following is translated from a fasts. Protestantism has been invented to the taste of the passions and the corbook written by a Jesuit priest, which is ruption of the heart." circulated in Italian and Spanish.speak- ing countries to guard their people Such statements reveal clearly the against Bible agents, missionaries, and character of the priests and the ideas evangelists.* It is called a "Cate- which many Romanists have of Protes- chism of Protestantism, for the Use of tantism. By defaming another church, the People" : they seek to overlook their own cor- "The words Protestant and Protes- ruption. tantism are used to signify . • . the re- The population of South America is bellion of certain proud men against about 37,000,000, distributed as fol· Jesus Christ, the founder of the lows:* Venezuela, more than nine times as large as England and Wales, two Church. . . . and a half times larger than Germany " The worst of it is, their doctrinc is (area, 566,059 square miles), with a absurd in theory and immoral in practice-a doctrine that highly offends the Divine honor, degrades man, is highly dangerous to society. and contrary to population of 2,234,385, has only seven right feeling and shame. missionaries.

" As these [doctrines] flatter the pas- Oolombia, larger than the total area sions of man, especially pride, the lust of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, of the flesh, and the 1011e of money, Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulthey immediately had for disciples all garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belgium those who wished to gratify their lusts; (area, 504,773 square miles), more than and even those who become Protestants three times as large as all Japan, has now and abandon Catholicism are far from being anything good. 4,000,000 people, and only three mis- " 'rhe majority of them were lovers of women, of rapine, and anxious for sionary stationE of the American Presemployments in the new sect. Nearly byterian Church.

all had a bad end, as did their masters: Ecuador has until the last few months some of remorse, others of desperation, had no missionary. and at present has and others committed suicide, after a only three men who may even now have life more or less miserable. been expelled from· the country. Quito, its capital, the highest city in the world, "Luther's end was the most disas· trous of the enemies of God and the Church. After having passed the last with 30,000 souls; Guayaquil, its prinday of his life in the midst of a splendid orgie, between buffoonery and cipal commercial center, and all its laughter, was attacked at night by 1,220,000 inhabitants scattered over an apoplexy and died impenitent. area twice as large as Great Britain and " Calvin died in despair. of a shame- Ireland, are wholly unevangelized as ful disease, eaten up by worms, blaspheming God and calling on the yet, unless ceremonial can save, and devil. . • • the wafer-god be Divine.

"As regards morality, the Protes- Peru, with i~ 3,000,000 people, its * From Peru, an occasional record of Gospel * Revised from the South American. Messen- work. ger.

A GROUP OF AYMARA IXDIANS, LAKE TITICACA

ISM.l FIELD oF' MONTHLY SURVEY

650 schools, its magnificent railways, native workers in Brazil, Bolivia, Chili, well-equipped army and navy, and Peru, Paraguay, Uruguay, and Argen- world·famed products of bark, silver, tina; the Methodist Episcopal Church and guano, has but twel ve missionaries (South), the Protestant Episcopal within its borders. India has one mis- Church, Southern Baptist Convention, sionary to every 165,000 souls; Peru, and Southern Presbyterian Church twelve missionaries to 3,000,000. have missions in Brazil; the Presbyte- Boli'Dia, an enormous inland State, rian Church (North) has missions in with a government modeled, like all Brazil, Chili, and Colombia; the South the South American republics, on the American Evangelical Mission is send· Constitution of the United States, ~ith ing missionaries to Venezuela, Bolivia, nearly 2,300,000 souls, has received and Argentina, and the Kansas Gospel only passing visits from colporteurs of Union has just sent three men to Ecu- the noble American Bible Society, but ador. From Great Britain, the Mora- has as yet no resident missionary. vians, Society for the Propagation of Brazil, which is larger than the whole the Gospel, the Wesleyans, Plymouth of the United States (area over 3,000,000 Brethren, and the London Missionary square miles), has over 14,000,000 peo- Society have missionaries in Guiana; ple, not more than 2,000,000 of whom the Salvation Army in Argentina and can possibly hear the Gospel from Prot· Uruguay; the South A.merican Mis- estant missionaries there working; thus sionary Society in Chili, Argentina, leaving over 12',000,000 in Brazil alone Uruguay, Paraguay, and Brazil. The wholly unevallgelized. American Bible Society has had agents OMU is foremost of all the republics at work in every republic, while the In intelligence and enterprise. She British and Foreign Bible Society has possesses nearly 13,000 miles of tele- been at work in Brazil, Argentina, graphic lines, and nearly 1000 element- Chili, Peru, and Guiana. The Scotch ary schools. Its popUlation is 3,300,- Presbyterians are laboring iu Argen- 000, including 500,000 Indians, scat- tina. There are also some independent tered through a beautiful country, workers in Chili, Argentina, Peru, and whose climate is one of the finest in the Brazil. There are reported altogether world. The entire staff of workers in 98 men and 120 women from the United Chili number about 61. States, and 114 men and 94 women Argentine Republic has a population from Great Britain: a total of 426 mis· of more than 4,000,000. Thousands of sionaries increased by 10 missionaries Europeans have settled on its prairie from the West Indies at work in ranches. but the bulk of thE) popUlation Guiana. Of these 226 are in Guiana is Indian and half-caste, 3,000,000 of and Brazil. The Protestant converts the 4,000,000 being non-European. To number about 100,000, of whom over reach 'this host there are about 65 mis· 70,000 are in Guiana.

sionaries. Mr. A. R. Stark, of the Peruvian Paraguay, about the size of Great lfission, sends us the following com· Britain, has a population of only about munication in regard to the spread of 400,000, having been greatly reduced the Gospel i1~ Peru: by internal wars. There is one mis- "During the past twelve months sionary to 80,000 people. Peru has been traversed by missionaries Uruguay, the smallest of the South and colporteurs, north, east, and south American States, with a population of from its center, Lima, and we find that 750,000, has but two mission stations. the people are docile, and not only gJad· ly listen to the Gospel, but many will As to societies engaged in the work spend their last cent in purchasing a of the evangelization of South America, Bible. It is soul-stirring to see many from the United States the Methodist Episcnnlll Ghurc.-,h has missionaries and of these poor people living in miserable bamboo-cane huts, searching every cor- ner of their rude dwellings to tind a. few cents with which they may obtain from Sicuani, and, lastly, the burning at least a portion of the Scriptures. of Bibles and expUlsion of colporteUls There are, however, discouragements from San Miguel. One by one these and difficulties to meet. Through the steps are destined to brtak the power influence of pnestcraft four men have of religious tyranny, hasten the downbeen expelled from different towns, and fall of corrupted priestcraft, and are another has had his Bibles burnt. Yet preparing the way for the spread of the we are convinced that the time is op- glorious Gospel.

portune for evangelizing. The great " Perplexing as the outlook may be, difficulties we encounter in the evan- a foundation for the Gospel, deep and gelization of Peru lie in the opposition solid, is being laid, with such a strength from dominant priestcraft; these re- that no power shall be able to over- cent events show that priestcraft is pre- throw. The living, transforming Word pared to make a desperate struggle to of God is being scattered in this idola- maintain its dominancy. trous land. In many homes it is being "Perhaps few full, understand the read, and may we not believe that it position of the missIOnary in Peru. will make many wise unto salvation?

The national constitution in its Article The more we comprehend the situation IV. declares that' the nation professes the more profoundly are we convinced the Roman Catholic religion, the State that Peru's deepest need is not more protects it, and does not permit the education or civilization, but living public exercise of any other.' There witnesses who will carry the living is, however, a clause under Article IV. Word of God into the homes and hearts which defines public worship and opens of the people. Nothing can take its a way for the private exercise of it. place in uprooting the super8tition, the True, it is ambiguous, but that there is cold indifference, and the widespread no law against propaganda or private infidelity, and in introducing rigllteous- worship was made evident in the case of ness and peace and justice. If Paul's Rev. F. Penzotti, of the American Bible heart was stirred by seeing the idolatry Society, who was tried for the supposed of Athens, should not ours be stirred illegality of worship and propaganda. by the fact that the whole country, The trial was carried through all the yea, the whole Continent, is • wholly grades of tribunals, including the Su- given to idolatry' ? "

preme Court of the nation, no law being found under which he could be con- Rev. lf. E. Caldwell writes from demned. This took place in 1890-91. Colombia that the people are practi- That case settled the fact that there was no law against propaganda or pri- cally without the Gospel, without God, vate worship, and now that the Su- and without hope either for this life or preme Government of Peru has offered the world to come. He says: to indemnify us for the outrage we suf- fered in Cuzco, it is made more evident. " We never find anyone here who has " It has been interesting to notice the any clear conception of salvation effect of the ejection of the missionaries through faith in Christ unless he has from the ancient capital of the Incas. first come in contact with some Chris- It has stirred up the public mind on re- tian teacher. The Gospel is not ligious subjects more than anl other preached by the priests to their people.

event since the imprisonment 0 Senor .. These poor people either expect to Penzotti; it has opened the eyes of save themselves or to be saved by the many, as never before, to the abuses of priests. With the devout people of the Romanism, and it has led some repre- Romish Church here, the priest, how- sentatives of the Lower House to con- ever immoral he may be, stands in the sider the advisability of reforming the place of Christ to His people, and is constitution in favor of liberty of wor- lord of their conscience and the hope ship. . . , If the fires of Smithfield of their eternal salvation.

led to the emancipation of England "The fruits of Romanism in this from papal sway, what shall we say of country are simply terriLle. Accord- the eight months' imprisonment of iilg to the latle Spanish paper (conserva- Senor Penzotti in Casa Mata, Callao; tive), El Heraldo, of Bogota, the births the riots in Cocacha6ra, when two col- which occurred during one month in porteurs were on the eve of being Bogota were as follows: stonell to death; the burning of the Bibles, and narrow escape of the men Boys, legitimate children .•.. " 52 from Ayachcho; the ejection of the Girls, legitimate children.•…. 57 first two Protestant missionaries from Boys, illegitimate children. . . .. 42 Ouzeo i the banishment of a. colporteur Girls, illegitimate children. . . .• 41 "In the country and smaller towns ders of priests have found this a very the case is far worse. Undoubtedly far more than one half, perhaps three hotbed, and have preyed upon the poor Iourths. of all the native population in Colombia are of illegitimate birth." people until the whole land has, in a The sordid, selfish, money-getting measure. been made desolate before cbaracter of the papal priests in their dealings with their poverty-stricken man and God. It is now hoped, howparishioners is shown by the fact that the Archbishop of Santiago, Chili, re- ever, that liberty of conscience and of cently inserted an advertisement in the papers stating that because of the bad worship will soon be proclaimed. state of public finance it would be needful to raise the whole scale of church Ecuador lies directly under the equarates. Prices for masses and for funer- tor, and extends north and south from als and for baptisms, and for the whole Colombia to Peru about 400 miles, and list of stock in trade, would be ad- east and west f!'Om the Pacific to the vanced 50 per cent. Iudulgences cost western lands of Brazil 700 miles. It double now. "Bulas" or "Bulls" contains eleven provinces, and 118,630 granting permission to eat meals cost square miles. The coast land is low, double. Masses have gone up. It costs and probably quite unhealthy, but eastmore now to get through tickets to ward the surface soon rises until the heaven than before. Indeed, the valley of Quito is reached, 9·500 feet through tickets have not been issued; high, and then quickly jumps upward only half way and stop-overs can be to the snow-clad peak of Chimborazo, obtained. Like immigrants in America which gleams under the tropical sun who send for their friends and bring 21,220 feet high. The country conthem over with the first money earned tains ninety-one rivers and four lakes. in the new land, so, reversing the proc- '1'he roads are generally very poor, tho ess, those who go on before with half- there are a few miles of railroad, some way stop-over tickets patiently wait for 200 miles of cart road, and about 250 the investments of their friends on this miles of mule paths. The telegraphic side. which will secure from the church service is very limited. orders to have the spiritual freight daly forwarded. All this, however, costs The two most important cities are double now, becanse of the depression Guayaquil, the principal commercial in the money market. The appearance port, lying on the dver 60 miles from the of this unique advertisement caused a sea, with 30,000 people and many modgood deal of comment, and the liberal ern improvements, and Quito, the capipress took occasion to say several hard tal, situated in the interior, 10,233 feet things about such traffic in spiritual high and containing about 65,000 inhabthings. itants. Here is located the Central University with 31 professors and prob- Ecuador is the only country in all ably about 200 students. The city is South America where no missionary of fairly healthy, the death-rale being but the cross has yet been allowed to labor. 36 to the 1000. The mean temperature Only recently, under the liberal gov- at Guayaquil is 83°, while it is only 58· ernment, have three men ventured to at Quito; the rainy season is from Deenter tbis forbidden territory, but as cember to May, and at the capital the yet it is uncertain whether they will be rainfall is about 70 inches. allowed to remain. While its independence from Spain was established many '1'he low western lands produce all years ago, yet the Romish Church has kinds of tropical fruits, also considerhad full sway, and all the different OT- able rice, while in the uplands wheat, barley, rye, corn, potatoes, and grapes do fairly well. The highlands are also well supplied with cattle and sheep, horses and mules.

The inhabitants comprise some 1,200,- 000 people; of these possibly 300,000 or 400,000 are Indians and 100,000 white natives, the rest being mixed races. Only about 100,000 can read and write. The country has a repUblican form of government, but only those males over twenty-one and married, and who can read and write, are entitled to vote.

The religion is Roman Catholic, there being- in the country about 415.priests and 391 nuns. The late revolutIOn has unsettled political affairs very much, and it is probable that greater liberty in religious mattei's very BOOn will be trine of God that is antagonistic to the granted. Scriptures, dishonoring to the Divine Being. and debasing to man. It teaches MORMONS AND CHRISTIAN FELLOW- that God is an exalted man who was once as we are now, and who is forever SHIP. changing, ever advancing, becoming more and more perfect, but never reach- At a recent session of the Utah Pres- ing the condition of absolute perfection.

bytery a committee report was adopt- 6. The Mormon Church teaches that Adam is God, the creator of this ed, setting forth the reasons why Chris- world. and our God, and the only God with whom we have anything to do. tians cannot fellowship with members 7. The Mormons are polytheists. of the Mormon Church. . They believe in a plurality of gods. They thus place themselves on a par It is not because Christians entertain with the heathenism of old Greece and Rome. ill will to them as nelghbors, nor are S. The Mormon Church teaches a they ad verse to cooperating with them mongrei and unscriptural doctrine of salvation. It uses the atonement of in the work of moral and social reform Christ to cover orginal sin, the sin of Adam, and teaches its adherents to deand the promotion of temperance. pend on their own righteousness or good works as the basis of pardon for There is, however, a line of demarca- actual personal sin.

tion that Christians cannot overlook, 9. The Mormon Church believes in polygamy. The uoctriQe is both sacred that they cannot disregard, that fidelity to them and fundamental. The mani· festo was not, and did not pretend to to truth and duty demands should be be a repudiation of the doctrine of celes- tial marriage. It was, as all honest emphasized. The question goes to the Mormons freely confess, only" a sus- pension of the practice" for the time very root of Christian belief and duty. being. They hold the principle to be as eternal as God Himself. It concerns all men alike who profess 10. The Mormon Church teaches that the Christian religion, and desire to God is a polygamist, the natural father of all intelligent beings in heaven, promote the glory and honor of the earth, and hell; that angels, men, and devils are His offspring by procreation name of Christ. or natural generation, and that Adam is the father of Christ's buman nature, Ten reasons are given why fellow· as Brigham Young was the father of his children. ship is refused : With such a system of doctrine as 1. The Mormon Church un churches this Christians have nothing in com· all Christians. It recugnizes itself mono There can be no fellowship bealone as the Church. It teaches that tween Jight and darkness, bence tbere Christians of every name and nation can be no fellowship between Chrisand century, since the Apostolic Church, tianity and Mormonism. God bas solare in a state of apostasy, without au· emnly warned His people against sucb thority to teach, preach, or administer peril, saying: "Be ye Dot unequally the sacraments, and that salvation and yoked together with unbelievers, for "exaltation" are to be found alone in what fellowship hath righteousness the church organized by Joseph Smith. with unrighteousness? And What com- They thus not only unchurch, but dis- munion hath light with darkness? fellowship all Christians, and demand And what concord hath Christ with that we must yield to the authority of Belial? Or What part hath he that bethe M~rmon priesthood or perish. lieveth with an infidel? . .. Where- fore come out from among them and 2. The Mormon Church placts the be ye separate, saith the Lord" (2 Cor. Book of Mormon and doctrine and 6: 14, 15, 17). covenants on a par with the Bible, and requires subscription to the inspiration All of these statements are duly veriand authority of theBe books as a con· dition of acceptance with God and fel- fied by quotations from Mormon leaders lowship with His people. and offset by passages from the Holy 3. The Mormon Church makes faith in the person and mission of Joseph Scriptures. Smith an essential article of faith, so much so that the man who rejects the claims of the "modern prophet" is a rank heretic and a .. son of perdition."

4. The Mormon Church makes faith in the doctrine of the Mormon priesthood and submission to the same essen· tial to man's future blessedness, and unbelief in this priesthood a damning sin.

5. The Mormon Church teaches a doc-

EDITORIAL DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Signs of the Times. The uprising of the natives of the Philippine Islands against their Spanish The horizon of history should be rulers is another signal event of the watched by every true disciple, and year, and especially significant as it oc- both the indications of fair and of foul curs at the time when Spain is suffi- weather noted. ciently occupied with the insurgents in That there are fearful signs and it Cuba. It is reported from Madrid that may be portents visible to the observer the leaders in the Philippines are Ger- is not open to denial. All the centuries mans, and represent a secret ~iety, may be challenged to surpass for cruel- and this report gets apparent basis ty and a certain fatality of evil, for from the fact that a hostile pamvhlet, which no human help seemed available, circulated on the islands, was printed the atrocities in Armenia. Six months in Germany, the censorship over the and more ago a persecution swept over press in Manilla compelling the printing that country, whose weapons were pil- of such a document elsewhere.

lage and outrage, torture and massacre, The only religion tolerated in the and what was most humiliating, great Philippines is Catholicism. Monasteries nations, the foremost of the world, and convents abound, and monks are in stood idly by and allowed all this to go the ascendant, controlling education forward without any interposition and and politics alike. The royal and pon- scarce any remonstrance. What an in- tifical University of St. Thomas, with stance of the irony of history-in this 500 stUdents, is in the hands of Domini- case almost the irony of cruelty-that can friars, as well as other institutions Clara Barton, going to Armenia as Flor- under Jesuitical control. Of a popUla- ence Nightingale did to the Crimea, to tion numbering about 8,000,000, not one alleviate human suffering, should be thirtieth part have more than the rudest, decorated by Abdul Hamid! The crudest education. Cock-fighting and Turks commit outrages under the tacit lotteries, drunkenness and licentious- if not active support of the Sultan, and ness rule the day. It is reported that he bestows the imperial honors upon the insurrection is due to the oppressive the woman that comes to relieve the rule of the religious orders, which seek tortures and torments his minions have to keep down the people, in chains of inflicted! ignorance and superstition, and pre- The committee representing the Mer- venting all reform measures; and it is chants' and Bankers' Fund for the Re- said that even when more intelligent lief and Rescue of Armenia issue an ap- and humane policy would be favored, peal for help to 1,000,000 suffering and as by a late archbishop, the secret starving people who will be left home- weapons of the assassin are in readiness less and helpless during the coming to stop all progress in the right direc- winter if aid is not promptly furnished. tion.

It is sufficient to say, after the promi- How far these rumors are true it is nence already given to the facts in these difficult to state while the smoke of the pages that the committee is composed conflict has not yet cleared away ; but of such men as J. Bleecker Miller, Da- we fear that this is but one of the many vid J. Burrell, D. D., and Herant M. uprisings which Romanist oppression Kirelchjian, a sufficient guarantee to and tyranny have provoked, and that the public for wise and honest adminis- the only hope for the Philippines is the tration. All gifts of money should be hope of man-liberty of conscience, sent to Charles H. Stout, Esq., No.2 and the education which is both the Wall Street, New York City, precursor and the defender of freedom. The singular and repeated earthquakes Nothing but a decided impulse from in Japan, for instance, fill us with a the Spirit of God, quiekening the na· certain 8trange awe. Mr. Shue W. tive churches and pastors, can, in our Kuroda writes of the late earthquake judgment, save Japanese Christianity and tidal wave that so desoll1ted and from disaster.

devastated the northeast as an event surpassing for its terrors any known to London despatches state tllat the Japanese history. On June 15th the Japanese are fast exter~:njn:ltjng thc sea began to swell and inuudated 125 Chinese in Formosa. Over sixty vilmiles of coast·line, 2 miles broad, and lages have been burned and thousands to an average depth of 100 feet I Thou- killed. One day twenty-one Chinese sands of inhabitants in a hundred towns caught at random were brutally malwere in five minutes swept away. In treated while their graves were being one town of 6000 only four survive; dug before their eyes, and were then 40,000 corpses were found on the shore stabbed to death, The Chinese at a in a few days; dismembered bodies village were preparing food to welcome found among the floatiug deb1'is of the Japane,e, when the latter attacked houses, and in places thousands more them and killed fifty. Ou June 22d found, after the subsidence, piled up the magistrate of Hunnim issued a procin heaps. The tot3110ss of life is reck- lamation inviting villagers who had oned at 60,000. A war such as was fled to the mountains to return. They waged with China could have been did so, and were butchered. Terrible carried on for half a century and not stories of murder, outrage, and desecrasacrifice more lives: and even this is tion of graves are told. The Japanese but a fraction of the misery wrought, Government should institute a strict infor thousands who survive are wound- quiry into the reports, and if they are ed, crippled, penniless, and homeless. true punish the guilty.

There is a religions declension in Japan, which to some of us is more melancholy than the earthquakes. For And now as to en'lonmgements: instance, the Doshisha University, Of course the event of the year 1896 founded by Joseph Neesima with the will be to many the visit of the well- aid of the American Board of Foreign knowu Cllinese ambassauJr, Li Hung Missions, ends the dispute between it Chang. It seemell a strange incon- and the Board by declaring itself inde- gruity to see the ChiilCl;e flag, with its pendent, the nati'Vc trustee8 assuming huge dragon, swung in air above the oomplete cont1'ol of the institution This entrances to the Waluorf ia New York, they legally justify by the fact that, the symbol of heathenism paraded in by Japanese law, natives alone can hold the metropolis of American Christen- real estate, and the foreign missionaries dom.

were therefore obliged to select such to Li Hung Chang may be one of the represent them. Some such claim of great men of the world, and may rank real control was certain to arise sooner with Gladstone and Gambetta, Bis- or later, but it is melancholy that it marck and Beaconsfield; but he is, should have taken place with so much after all, only a man, and a Confucian· friction, and still worse that it should ist beside. It is barely possible to bow have resulted from and exhibit a de- too low and take too obsequious a pDS- cided reaction in this institution against ture even before a great man, and with evangelical Christianity. The trustees much of this" lionizing" spirit we feel profess their intention to maintain -its little sympathy.

Christian character, but whether there But there is one aspect of his visit is sincerity, or, if sincerity, ability to which we may emphasize-its possible carry out such intention is doubtful. bearing on mi8aion8. Tbe American

IIlDITOIUAL

missionary societies presented to him Japanese disciples sent him a vote of an address, representatives of all the sympathy after. the attempt on his life leading denominations being united and at Tokio, his response was: "Say to speaking in behalf of nearly 8,000,000 the American nation from me to send church·memberfl, and of societies hav- more missionaries for the schools and ing 733 missionaries in the Celestial hospitals, and I hope to be in a position Empire, of whom nearly 100 are medi- both to aid them and protect them."

cal missionaries, and sustaining over 400 schools with 12,000 pupils; and Rev. George F. Pentecost, D.D., passustaining 60 hospitals and dispensaries, tor of the Marylebone Presbyterian with 493,000 patients treated in the last Church in London, England, whose anyear. nual preaching visit to Dr. John Hall's church in New York makes so many The address we havc thought best to people wish he were settled in the reproduce in the REVIEW; and it here American instead of the British metropsuffices to put on permanent record that olis, is again solicited to visit India, it was very conciliatory in tone, expreEs- on a mission to the English.speaking ing great respect for the Chinese peo- native population. For this work few ple, and gratitude for the fifty years of men are so qualified. Clear, incisive, protection and generous treatment ex· biblical, spiritual, profoundly contended by the Chinese Government and vinced of the truth and mighty in its by Li Hung Chaug, as its high official, advocacy, God seems to us to have toward American missionaries. The raised up this man for such a time as references in the address to the ambas· this; and his congregation. than which sador himself are courteous and com- there is none more intelligent and acplimentary, perhaps to an extreme. tive in London, is ready to cooperate with him in this mission. A friend But the response of the famous Chi- offers, it is said, £1000 to provide for nese ambassador must not be passed preaching during his absence, and the over in silence; it is too important a question is now under consideration document in its" historical" and " pro- who shall be the man to stay by the phetical" aspects, for it bears cloquent stuff while this eloquent missionary witness to the past work of missions, preacher goes to the battlefield? vVe and may imply increased support and devoutly pray fOI God's blessing on the success for future operations. We proposed tour, and that some fit man therefore put in these pages, among the may be raised up to relieve Dr. Pentethings to be remembered, the important cost's mind of all solicitude While he words of the response which Li Hung leaves his great flock to find lost sheep Chang made to Dr. Ellinwood's ad- in the wilderness of India. dress, with profound gratitude to God for His goodness in leading this distinguished Confucianist to leave on record such a tribute to our holy faith, and to those who advocate and propagate it. Referring to India, at a meeting of The great statesman of the Middle natives in Calcutta recently, a very Kingdom is said, by the Hon.•J. W. striking exhibition was given of the ])'oster, who knows him well, to be the wide prevalence of the English lan- most distinguished general China has guage. Out of a thoucland representa- produced during this century, and to tives of the various families of the hu- be himself a man of pacific temper. man race there present, many tongues But his attitude toward Christianity is were represented, such as Hindi, Hiu- the vital question. Since the war con- dustani, Punjabi, Tamil, etc.; but the cluded he has expunged from the Chi- one and only tongue which was the nese code all restrictions on the propl.' common vehiele of communication, and gation of the Christian religion. liVhen in which they could make themselves

EDITORIAL DEpARTMENT

intelligible, was the English tongue, the fact by entering their names upon the language inseparably connected with ~he English Bible, the language of the list of those who are missionaries of the world's predominant missions. association. The late three days' conference at Lahore for deepening of spiritual life, Mr. George Miiller, of Bristol, sends held at Forman Christian College Hall, out another annual report of the Lord's was largely attended to the very close, dealings with him in his great work. and, in fact, was crowded at every ses- This records the sixty·third year of the sion. Delegates from over twenty dif· orphan houses. The principles that ferent stations, reaching from Saharan· have so long been the baseblocks of pur to Peshawar, were present, repre- this grand enterprise are also the law senting nine societies. The Indian pervadin~ the whole structure: faith Standard estimates that there were in In the liVIng God and prayer for daily attendance 60 missionaries, nearly as supplies without solicitation of aid many Christian workers, and over 100 from man. And the results are the students and teachers from 16 educa- same. During the whole year all needtional institutions, beside over 100 vis- ed supplies of money, food, clothing, itors. etc., the Lord has faithfully given. And as faith has passed through the There are encouraging signs in many preliminary discipline, the trials of quarters which call for much rejoicing. faith have been lessened. The story of these varied and multitudinous gifts is The tide of piety and missionary zeal, as usual pathetically interesting. For which in the university circles of Ger- example, a farmer sends forty-three many has been at a lamentably low pounds sterling, the highest price reebb, has for some time been manifestly alized from the sale of one of his sheep, and steadily rising. For example, the the best in the flock, which he habit· StUdent Association for Mission Work, ually devotes to the Lord's purposes. now having its branches in all the universities, is virtually twin brother to Mr. Miiller estimates that since the the Inter-Seminary Alliance in America, school work began at least 10,000 chilwhose influence for good is already in- dren have been brought to the knowlcalculable. This association, lately edge of the Lord, and he expects conformed at Halle, puts forth a statement fidently to meet more than two or even of its object and aim: 1. An alliance three times that number in glory. of prayer and work for the mission cause. 2. Every student is entitled to Mr. L. B. Butcher, one of the secremembership in the association, who, standing on the basis of the Holy Scrip- taries of the Student Volunteer Mistures, is willing, in faith in Christ Jesus as his God and Lord, to cooperate in sionary Union, writes from London, carrying out the mission commission of the. Lord. 3. The realization of tWs May 5th, as follows: project is to be attained by self-examinaHon as to whether he himself is will- " Since the Conference at Liverpool ing to enter upon missionary work, and in January last, for about three months by trying to win others for the cause students were joining the Union at the of the evangelization of the world. rate of one a day. and of course more 4. Those of the members who have be- since, including fourteen men at Oxcome convinced that they have been ford, who were kept waiting for two called to this Gospel work and have de- months by the local secretary of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, termined to engage in it, signify tWa so as to be sure they were not making a hasty decision. Another result was a ladies' college thrilled through and through by the return of the two dele- gates sent, and the starting of a Chris- tian union in it with two daily prayer- meetings, one for each hall into which the college is divided.

" On the Continent, as a result of the Liverpool Conference and Mr. Fraser's tour, there are now Student Volunteer movements in Scandinavia, where there are not enough colleges to warrant the appointment of a traveling secretary; hence they are to adopt a system of inter-visitation. Germany had a student conference at Halle, where six uni- tion'sacknowledged duty and privilege vereitles were represented, and where they started their movement. to appoint, send forth, and sustain a " Prance and French Switze1'land have miSSionary in some field abroad as to combined and appointed an executive of two Frencn and two Swiss members. select and maintain a pastor at home. Couve, a tneological student of Montauban, who was at Liverpool, is the Dr. M'Dougall, of Florence, writes a first traveling secretary. and the membership is now over 40 Student Volun- bit of news from Italy which will interteers. est our readers. "In Holland they have started a Christian uniou, and are praying over "The Rev. Lodovia Conti, pastor in the question of foreign missions. Rome of the Evangelical Church of Italy,' in addition to his prosperous lo- " The details to hand of the Indian cal work, in three places of worship in Conferences held by Mr. Mott are: the Eternal City, has, these two and a CDnferences held at Jaffna (Ceylon), half years, carried on a temarkable mis- Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, sion in 345 of the various kinds of pris- Madras; 1500 delegates in all, 87 con- ons in Italy, from the penitentiary up 'Versions, of which 20 were Moham- to the penal settlement. medan students at Lucknow ; over 700 joioed the" Morning Watch;" 137 be- "He has letters from prefects, subcame Student Volunteers, the Student prefects, mayors, and governors of Volunteer movement for India and Cey- prisons, expressing surprise and gratilon being started at Madras, where tude for the results of this beneficent there were over 300 delegates, and an effort. executive of three being appointedviz., Wilder, Campbell White, and "He has free aCCess with books to Croyden Edmunds, our late secretary. places where no one is allowed to enter, These native Student Volunteers 'Vol- and to persons separated from their felunteer, of course, to be home mission- lows in a perpetual silence; and he aries to their countrymen." writes to me of the balsamic effect of the reading of the Scriptures to those The Church Missionary Society In- unhappy creatures, comforting their hearts and converting their souls. telligencer states that "the plan of a " , Believe me, ' he says in his enthuparticular parish, or missionary union, siasm, , that just as hearts are clo8ed in the world, where all is pleasure and or family, or individual supporting an greed and passion, so are they open in these places of tears and remorse, amid < own missionary' in addition to the suffering, abandonment, and isolation.'

general contributions to the evangeliza- " And the work is growing on his hands from month to month. tion of the world, is extending beyond " In all he has given away, these two anticipation. Out of a total of 730 mis- and a half years, in .these Bad and hith- erto unvisited regions, 160,000 religious sionaries on the books (not including tracts and books, and 20,000 Testa- ments and portioI?-s of the Scriptures." wives) no less than 249 now do not draw their personal allowance from the general fund. Of these 67 are honor- The editor acknowledges receipt of ary, 23 are supported by the colonial $10 from citizens of Larrabee. Ia.• for associations, 40 by parishes or local as- Rev. J. F. Slagle.

sociations, 28 by the Gleaners' Union and its branches, 31 by other bodies, The income of the National Bible Soand 60 by private individuals." ciety of Scotland is £28,976, not £25,976, for the last reported year, as was in- This is a striking confirmation of the advertently printed in the REVIEW wisdom of the policy long and strenu- June issue, p_ 474. ously advocated in these pages, of having every church establish a living link between the home and foreign fields by having its own missionary abroad. Martyr saints have fallen under Mos- The time will come, if ever the Church lem hatred in Turkey in the past two is to do its full duty, when it will be years_ Here is the brief record of one as much iii part of a local congrega- at Marash; "One YOUDS man was given the alternative of death or be- not compete with other and more frecoming a lI-ioslem. He chose death, quently issued periodicals, and by the and they struck his head off. His poor time these articles could appear in an body was taken to his mother, who, electrotyped monthly they would be taking his hand and kissing it, said: stale and uninteresting to the public. • Rather so, my son, than living to deny our Lord and Savior.' " Rev. George R. Ferguson died June 19th. He was of Wellington, South Here I am, Lord, send me-send me to Atrica, and brother of Miss Abby P. the ends of the earth; send me to the Ferguson, so well known ill connection rough and savage pagans of the wilder- with the female semiuary there. :Mr. ness; send me from all that is called Ferguson lost three boys by drowning comfort in the earth ; send me even to nearly a year before his death, and then death itself, if it be but in Thy service .. began to die." Insomnia followed, and to promote Thy kingdom.-David strength gradually failed, but he kept Brainerd. teaching his class of mission students till the brain would work. no longer. In the ten years between 1881 and He had planned a visit to America, but 1891 the Christians in the Northwest God had another and fairer country Provinces of India increased from ready for his resting-place. lIe was 13,000 to 22,000, and in Bengal from born at Attlebury, Mass., March 19, 112,000 to 189,000. Sir Charles Elliott, 1829, and was therefore in his sixty- Governor of Bengal, says: "The mis- eighth year. He came to Africa with sionaries are filling up what is deficient Rev. Andrew Murray in 1877, and dein the efforts of the government." A voted these last twenty years to trainlarge number of the physicians of Bom- ing the sons of the Dark Continent for bay Presidency have petitioned the mission work. British Parliament to restrict the opium traffic, and certify that the use of the Rev. Albert Robert Fenn, a beloved drug ruins the whole man, physically, servant of God, late missionary in Madintellectually, and morally. A native rid, died at 'l'orquay, August 3d, 1896, paper of Bombay asserts that the books in his sixty-fourth year. A lovely and of the Hindu religion nowhere indicate devoted servant of Christ and the that God has any des re that man Church, laid aside not long since by a should be saved from sin and become paralytic shock, this brother, well pure and holy. The popUlation of known to the editor, leaves a gap be- India increased 29,000,000 during the hind him not easily filled. He was last ten years, and is now 286,000,000. very singularly gracious and unselfish, The province of Bengal alone has a and won friends everywhere. population greater than the United ~tates and British North America, and About the same time we hear of the the Madras Presidency contains as death of Rev. A. T. Rose, so well many people as Italy and Belgium to- known in connection with Burmese gether. missions; and Rev. W. H. Belden, for- merly of Turkey, but of late so usefully The editors are frequently receiving active in the secretaryship of the Interfor publication articles which have ob- national Missionary Union, died at Clifviously been produced by some" mani- ton Springs July 3ht. The ranks are fold" typewriter, with a view to simul- thinning, but the Leader is the same taneous publication in several papers or Jesus. periodicals. We feel compelled generally to decline using them, as we can- The Rev. George F. Pentecost writes: "One needs only- to look at the abominable carvings upon the tem· without intermission, and eometimes in pIes both of llindus and Buddhists, the circumstances of much cnelty, to the hideous symbols of the ancient phallic present time."

systems, which are the most popular Mr. Robert E. Speer with his wife objects worshiped in India, to be im· sailed for a tour of various fields of presaed with the corruption of the reo missions recently, and promises to give ligion. Bear in mind, these are not a series of illustrated articles on the only tolerated, but instituted, directed, fields which he has gone to visit-Per· and controlled by the priests of relig. sia, India, Siam, China, Korea, and ion." Japan-to the readers of the REVIEW.

The fact that 750,000 men pass They will be awaited with great interthrough the doors of our penal institu- est.

tions every year has impelled Mr. Our correspondent from Turkey Moody to supply religious literature to writes fully of the recent massacres, these men, to whom, by reason of their but we have space only for brief exsolitude, the printed page is a great tracts. He says: boon. The Bible Institute Colportage aS3()ciation has been formed, and Mr. "We realize now more than ever Uoody is raising funds to carryon the before on what a volcano we are living. This last explosion has carried off its work. E <rery sheriff of the twenty· thousands, and the next may take us off seven hundred jails in the United States too, so far as we know. This only we was written to for permission to place do know-the Lord will keep us safely books in each cell, and only one re- here until His work through us is end- ed. Our only confidence is in Him: fused to grant the request. There can the Turk and the . Christian Powers'

be no doubt that there is a large and are alike untrustworthy. . .. Even crying need for just such work, and no the German ambassador and lfinister man is better qualified for it than he. Terrell are now con vinced that the mas· sacre (following the capture of the Ot- toman Bank) was by order of the Sultan, Canon Wilberforce related the fol· and controlled by him. . .. Is this lowing interesting fact in the course of to stop only when no Armenians remain a sermon in Westminster Abbey: to be butchered ? " Trusting in God, the various schools " The circumstances of the late mono and colleges here and elsewhere plan to arch's coronation at Moscow afford a open on time, or nearly so, and the stu- striking example of the social and civil dents will come, tho we cannot tell any- value of religious liberty. It was es- thing of how the numbers will compare sential that on that occasion he should with former years. May God Himself appear to be moving freely among his watch over them with tender care and people, and yet that he should be pro· keep them from destruction.

tected from the cruel, murderous fa- "The work of the missionaries here naticism that had assassinated his fa- will be largely relief work this winter, tb.er; and his safety was intrusted by as it now appears; and, in fact, such the police to a &trvng body-guard of work has already begun. The surviv· peasants, brought for the purp0se from ing members of the families will be the provinces behnging to the perse- many who are incapable of earning their cuted Nonconformist sect of the Stun· owu support because of the almost com· dists. Despisad, deprived of some of plete stagnation of business which has their civil rights for conscience' sake, come upon the city and country, and still they were trusted before all other the wrecks of houses to be repaired and men to guard their emperor, because refurnished, and the hundreds, per· they were kn~wn 13 be consecrated to haps thollsands, to be clothed and fed- • another King, one Jesus!' Thus is all this points to a time of very hard the true citizen of heaven. whatever his work if relief is to be efficient before creed, al WIl.VS the best citizen of earth. winter sets in.. " Would that all It wa9 not given to the Czar to perceive God's people everywhere would unite the moral of this incident -perhaps he their prayers with their efforts to save never knew it-for the persecution of a heartbroken ppople from absolute dethese same Stundists has continued spair and death."

GENEltAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONABD, Extracts and Translations from Foreign .. The men of God who founded the South African missions saw and judged, Periodicals. as was usual in the first half of this BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, century, after the manner of Jean MASS. Jacques Rousseau. They professed, AFRICA. without knowing it, an idealism which showed them all things under a favor- -" Paul Kruger, the renowned Presi. able light, and of which their writings dent of the Boer (pronounce as if spelt present very characteristic examples.

Boor) Republic in South Africa, is a You look in vain in them for the horror sincere, pious Christian, who cannot of paganism, its crudity, its corruption, only utter a prayer coming from the its exhibitions of tGfpitllde, and the very depths of his heart, but who also rest. occasionally delivers a vigorous and "To-day we are realists! We have edifying discourse which bears witness to guard against being too much so.

to his great Bible knowledge. As elder We see things as they are. Paganism he, according to the usage of his appears to us hideous, impure, brutal, church, also preaches sometimes before and brutaliZing, very often absolutely the assembled congregation. Being bestial. We choose to set it forth, such last year at Delagoa Bay with several as it is.

hundred Boers, to celebrate the open. "The more we are impressed with ing of the railway to Pretoria, he re- the horror of paganism, the more beau- solved to hold a Sunday service for his tiful appears the redeeming Gospel, the countrymen. There were plenty of more imperious also appears the duty Hollanders in the place, but he could of Christians to detest the monster and not find a Dutch Bible among them. to combat it to the uttermost."-Jour- At last, however, he secured one from naZ de8 Mi88ions.

a Dutch ship, and began the service.

He portrayed with such penetrating -" The condition of Bechuanaland power the gracious providences of God, is very serious, and is likely to be so securing the independence and prosper- for many months to come. The' people ous development of their country, that, can manage to survive loss of crops by as an eye-witness attests, there was not drought or by the ravages of locusts a dry eye in the house. This is the so long as they have their cattle.

hidden power of the man, who has so Their cattle are their wealth. They often beaten the English, his living . live on the milk, they barter or sell Christian faith. The Boers would as- oxen for food or clothing, they require suredly have yet greater blessing to ex- them for plowing. they have been prac- pect from God, if they did not deal so tically the only means of drawing wagunrighteously with the natives. God ons over the long distances and through amend this !"-.,.Missions-Flreund. the heavy sands of that country. Now a new and most fatal form of cattle dis- -" Let no one talk to us about that ease has visited the country, and has poetical, childlike, innocent paganism, swept away the cattle. Of the vast a genuine idyll of nature, a more or less herds possessed by Khama's people and successful adaptation of the patriarchal by other tribes, scarcely an ,animal re- manners of the Israelites to the nature mains alive. Consequently starvation and tastes of the African negroes. stares them in the face, unless help of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

a substantial kind is sent to them. An Scripture, which had been previously appeal was made by the society at the chosen and learnt by heart by each end of May, and upward of £450 was division, all the members of that section received in response to it. But it soon standing up and repeating the passage appeared that the area of the distress together.. " M. Langa then gave a was too wide, and its character too lengthy address on the subject of the severe, for any such fund adequately " Divine Calls to Men,' which was trans- to cope with it. The directors, there- lated by Mr. H. F. Standing; and fore, transmitted the money they had M. Kriiger also gave a shorter address, received to the missionaries at Phalapye, based on an interesting tradition about Molepolole, and Kanye, and closed James, the Lord's brother, which was their fund.-The Oh1·onicle. translated by Mr. J. T. Radley. The – " It may not possibly be known to success of this meeting and the general many friends of our mission in England interest shown in it leads us to hope that the' Christian Endeavor' move- that there will in future be an annual ment has taken jhin root in Madagas- convention similar to that just held. car, at least in Antananarivo and its It may be noted, in conclusion, that neighborhood, and that several hun- our Malagasy Christian Endeavor soci· eties are known by the name of Jilikam- dreds of our young people are now bunan ny Kri8tiana Tanora – i.e., banded together in societies for mutual 'Union of Young Christians.' "-The help and encouragement in serving Ohronicle.

Christ. Almost all the city churches have such a society, and so also have MISCELLANEOUS.

many of the stronger village congrega- -" The decision of the House of tions near the capital. The presence Commons to open museums and picture among us of MM. Langa lind Kriiger, galleries on the Lord's Day is not to its from France, suggested the propriJty honor or to the honor of the country of a great united meeting, which was which it represents. 'Ve are privileged accordingly held at the spacious chapel and blessed of God above all lands, and at Amparibe. Long before ten o'clock where His honor and authority were in the building was crowded in every part question, it might have been expected by the young men and women, the that a grateful country would have replaces to be occupied by those from sisted such a claim. We deplore the the different churches being pointed decision. And when we compare the out by large printed labels. The vast hot haste of our rulers to carry out this assembly, probably from 1300 to 1400 in decision with their determination, in number, was an imposing sight, wheth- 1891, to resist to the uttermost the deer from the platform or from either of cision of the same House to put down the two great galleries. The order of the opium traffic and its abominations, service followed much the line of sim- we get an ugly glimpse of the forces ilar gatherings in England or America. that are shaping the futnre of our coun- Mr. J. C. Thorne presided and led the try." -Medical Mi88ion8. assembly in the united offering of the Lord's Prayer and the simultaneous -In fifteen years the number of reading of Scripture. Five hymns Christians under care of the Rhenish were sung, four of which had been spe- Missionary SOCiety has almost trebled.

cially printed, together with the Sol fa -" No church is living as a church notation; and these were interspersed which is not fulfilling the command of by short prayers, in which one member commands. The first duty of a Chris- of each of the great divisions of the so- tian is to make other people Christians, cieties present led the devotions of the and the first duty of a church is to make assembly, and also by short passages of otherChristian churches, until the whole

86G GENEBAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

world is covered with them. "-A.RCH- pire of the world shrink into insignifi- BISHOP BENSON, in Ohurch Mi88i0na,ry cance; and English thought and speech Gleaner. and institutions will undoubtedly have before them the inheritance of the fu· -" Only consider the spread of Eng- ture world."-Ohurch MisBion(Jll'lI In- lish power. Who could have dreamed telligencer.

that the colonies of Venice, of France, -The Ohurch MiaBionary Gleaner of Spain, of Portugal would become by quotes a letter from Bishop Ridley, in comparison as nothing; and that, al- the Northwest. "After describing the most in this single century. this little comfort and cleanliness and industry of island in the Northern Seas-which the the Ohristian Indian villages, he writes: Romans regarded as the farthest limit , It is impossible to heighten the con· of civilization-would become the trast between the Chrislless and the mother of empires greater than were Ohristian people of the same tribes. ever known by Rome itself? Our Great is our present reward in seeing Queen came to the throne in the year the elevating as well as saving effects 1837. She then ruled over only 130,000,- of a pure Gospel. The things endured OOOof the human race. She now, in a in the process are forgotten in the joy single lifetime, is the Queen apd Em- that abideth.' This, he adds, is the press of 320,000,000 of ~he human race. civilization that springs from the Res- When our Queen came to the throne urrection, apart from which in our day the extent of the British Empire was solemn progress is impossible. Let only 2,000,000 of square miles; it is those who deny it disprove it I Then now 6,000,000 of square miles. We he gives a touching account of the now possess one sixth of the whole land Kucheng massacre reaching his Indian surface of the globe in the Empire of converts. They fell to prayer, and one England; and yet only three centuries prayed thus: 'Say again, dear Jesus, ago the only spot of earth which we ,. Father, forgive them, for they know could call our own, outside our own not what they do." 0 gracious Spirisland, was the single town of Calais" it, Thou art not quenched by blood ; -which, moreover, had been lost nearly let it make thy garden soil strong to grO'll) forty rears earlier. The dean seems to Ohinese believers in! ' " forget Ireland. .. You see, then, how stupendous has been our advance. -" In each direction the lessons of General Sabine, the late President of foreign missions correspond with our the Royal Society, only died-and I present trial. They bring back to us a myself have met him and knew him- true sense of our inheritance in the na- only died in the year 1883, and General tions as 'heirs of God and joint heirs Sabine was born on the very day that with Ohrist,' and move us each to seek the first settler landed in Australia, and some share in gathering the fruits of already Australasia is an empire with His victory. They constrain us to look enormous power. Such, then, have beyond the noblest results of man's been the immense changes, and the thought and feeling in the past to a liv· mighty ad vance of England, and surely ing Lord who is the Truth, and who it is given to us for some purpose. still discloses fresh treasures to IIis dis· Two hundred millions of Englishmen" ciples as they have power to guard and -in prophetic anticipation, certainly to administer them. They raise us not in present fact-" fill the valley of above ourselves and inspire us with the Mississippi; 50,000.000 of English· sure trust in the infinite resources of a men are to be found in A.ustralasia; and Divine fellowship. They bind earth should this increase continue, and those and heaven together in one great work powers remain federated with us. they or love, and reveal the awful calling of will, in course of time, make every em- believers as God's ministers for the 8&1-

ENGLISH NOTES

vation of men. "-Eishop WESTCOTT, an instructed Christian. There are in Church Missionary Society Report. four fresh cases, one that of a literary graduate lately come from a city about -" An infidel preacher in one of the a thousand miles distant and quite out London parks was asked, 'Why are of the way of the missionaries. He you always attacking the Bible, and there received a tract from a friend, not any other book? Why can't you and subsequently the Old and New let it alone? ' • I will tell you,' he re- Testaments, the attentive perusal of plied, 'I won't let the Bible alone be- which impressed him with a sense of cause it won't let me alone.' "-BornlJay his condition as a sinner, and led him Guardian. to believe in Jesus as the Savior. For years he has been accustomed to pray, – We can understand the peculiar whil,3 his quiet and humble disposition kindness that is shown in the Old Tes- shows that he has read Christian books tament toward the Persians in sending to purpose. Later intelligence from this brief prayer from the Zendave,ta : Shanghai tells of the baptism of three " Give us knowledge, sagacity; quick- women on a profession of faith and of ness of tongue; holiness of soul; a increased interest, as shown by the nagood memory; and then the under- tive church as well as by not a few in standing that goeth on growing, and the general congregations. that under8tanding which cometh not through learning. "-Ragozin. New Guinea.-The Rev. J. H. Holmes, of Jokea, has been much en- English Notes. couraged in his work. Many have been baptized and admitted into church-fel- BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. lowship, and the congregations which at the beginning of the year did not ex- London Missionary Society-The news ceed 3D-and these all men-have so from M!l.dagascar is of a serious char- increased that regularly now the church acter. With the exception of the cen- is crowded with men, women, and chiltral portion of the capital and a few dren. towns containing French garrisons, power is in the hands of lawless raiders Church Mi8sionary Society.–This sodominated by an anti·foreign and anti- ciety has issued a list of urgent needs Christian spirit. Village chapels, which concern a large portion of the schools, evangelists' houses, and even mission field; for example, Africa, dispensaries have been ruthlessly de- West and East, Palestine and Egypt, stroyed; heathenism is again domi- Persia and Baghdad, Bengal, the Punnant; congregations have been scat- jab and Northwest ProvinceR, Western tered, so that scarce a tenth of their India and South India, Ceylon, South number remain, While not a few Chris- and Mid-China, Japan, etc. In this tians have been murdered in cold blood. statement special importance attaches to the appeal made in behalf of the Hunan, China.-Dr. John reports Northwest Provinces of India, for the return of his colporteurs from Hu- whose evangelization, it is said, the sonan looking well and happy. At Heng ciety is alone responsible. The Yoruba Chou there are some seven or eight Mission, too, has a peculiar claim, tak- Christians who meet regularly for wor- ing into account the recent depletion ship. Their desire is to be baptized and also the fact that in the Soudan and formed into a church. Dr. John especially there is an opening for a is thinking seriously of visiting Heng suitable party, and Mr. Nott is waiting Chou before the close of the year. for companions.

Sltanghai. – Dr. Muirhead writes: mHausaland.-Great interest centers One woman has been baptized who had tqe accounts to hand ot explorations been a devote4 Buddhist, but is now

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by Bishop Tugwell and Mr. L. H. W. 6 elders; and in 5 places small chapels Nott in this region. Both concur in have been specially built by the people.

the conviction that at Koeffe an open In connection with these stations there door is given of the Lord, and that the are 55 village schools with as many summons to enter it is clear and em- schoolmasters with 495 scholars. Be- phatic. Mr. Nott writes: "We praise sides the foreigners there are 20 native Him who has called us and led us to evangelists giving all their time, and undertake this journey. He has, we 10 aided preachers giving time during are sure, guided us aright, and once the winter months; 1 medical evangel· more to His Church comes a call for ist trained in medicine by Dr. Watson, laborers to enter the harvest·field. I besides 3 dispensers at work in the am pledged to return to Koeffe, God dispensary of the city.

willing, next dry season, and a com- panion is needed to go there with me- THE KINGDOM. a doctor if possible.. " The work undertaken will be on quite new ground, -Upon the walls of every church in no fear of building on another's work. large letters should be inscribed these To some this may be the much-needed words of our risen Lord: " Ye shall be call to service. May those who read witnesses unto Me, both in Jerusalem, this be led to realize their own responsi- and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and bility with respect to the unevangelized unto the uttermost part of the earth. "

parts of the world, and ma.y some offer -We have heard it before, but let us themselves willingly for this important read it again and recall it often: When work." Lord Macaulay returned from India, . Bapti8tMis8ioruJ/ry Society.-The Rev. he said that he had lived too long H. J. Thomas, of Delhi, pleads in be- among people who worshiped cows to half of Beraut, India, where recently think much of the differences which on the bank of the canal that flows past part Christians from Christians.

the place a little company gathered, -It is stated that the number of and in its waters 5 confessed their faith metropolitan police in London is 15,047, and were baptized. The design is to of whom 1749 are employed on special build there an evangelist's house and work, and that the pay which they reo plant a station. Mr. Thomas writes: ceive amounts to £1,280,130. This ",Now that God has opened so effectual sum is only £8000 less than the total a door, has inclined the hearts of hun- British contributions for foreign mis- dreds toward Christianity, and has al- sions in 1893, and £95,000 less than t~e ready given us souls from 4 of the vil- similar total for 1894. Or, put it this lages, and is sending us inquirers from way. London needs as many men to 3 or 4 more, we surely must see His insure her safety from thieves as the desire that, whatever other field is left Christian world sends for missionary weak, this one must be strongly work, and that London pays nearly as manned." much for her police as the British Isles Ohina.-In the Ching-chow-fu dis- give for the evangelization of the trict:of Shantung there is now a church- world.

membership of over 1500 and a large -Dr. H. K. Carroll says in a Forum and growing work. In the Chou-ping article that it requires $10,355,000 an- district there are now 180 stations, scat· nually to pay the billR of the Protestant tered over 15 counties, with a member- Episcopal Church, $23,863,000 to pay ship of 1524. Last year 329 were added those of the Methodist Episcopal by baptism, and there is every reason Church, nearly $14,000,000 for the ex- to believe that this year's additions will penses and contributions of the North- not be less. The native church supports ern Presbyterian Church, ,11,673,000 for those of the regular Baptists, and commission: "Go ye to all the world $10,355,000 for those of the Congrega- and preach the Gospel to every crea- tional denomination, making an aggre- ture. "-Regions Beyond.

gate of $88,000,000 every yesr contrib- -When John Bowen was chosen uted by 10,768,000 members, an aver- Bishop of Sierra Leone his friends age of $8.16 per member. urged him to decline, the climate was so deadly. His answer was: ., If I -A plain case this of righteous in- served in the Queen's army, and on dignation: The rector of an Episcopal being appointed to a post of danger, church has had his heart stirred by wit- were on that account to refuse to go, nessing the amount expended in the or- it would be an act of cowardice, and I namentation of church edifices, while should be disgraced in the eyes of men. gifts for the proclamation of the Gospel Being a soldier of the Uross, I cannot are diminishing, and he writes to the refuse what is now offered me because editor of the Quarterly Mes8age an in- it exposes me to danger. I know it dignant protest against such lavish ex- does, and therefore I must go. Were I penditure: "While the living stones, offered a bishopric in England, I might missionaries after Christ's own exam- feel at liberty to decline it; one in ple, already half starved, are being cut Sierra Leone I must accept." down, shut out, despised, and rejected of their brethren, Pharisees and Sad- ducees, Greeks and Herodians, throng -The bicycle has reached missionary the temple, saying: 'Behold these lands. The wheel dashes through the great stones I What manner of marble country districts of Japan and along and oak and gold paint are here! See the atrocious roads of China. The en- our jeweled cross and fine glass; , and terprising missionary now saves time Lazarus, full of sores of doubt, care, and labor in travel by using the ma- Borrow, and shame, lies at the door, chine where formerly he was obliged to and the mission work for his salvation trudge, and in many districts it has be- is in a bankrupt condition." come a wonderful aid. Wherever:it -" We are not stingy, but we don't goes it attracts attention and draws enknow how to give." This very sug- thusiastic and admiring crowds. The gestive sentence is from a pastor in mere sight of the marvel in the door- Michigan, whose heart was stirred by way of a chapel will fill that building some missionary literature that recently with sightseers.

fell into his hands by chance. And -Many industries are suffering serioutside of Michigan there is a host of ous loss by the extraordinary expansion saints in the same evil case. of the bicycle demand, according to 'a -The greatest need of missionary writer in the Forum. Nearly 1,000,000 work to-day is not at the foreign, but have purchased wheels during the cur- the home end. If the people of Great rent year, and much of the money thus Britain and America were one quarter invested has be~n diverted from estab- as true to the evangelization of the lished channels. Thus, the piano trade world as the workers on the field are, has fallen off nearly one half, and the the work would be accomplished in a sale of watches and jewerly; stable- generation. It is one thing to stay at keepers complain that they can no home because we do not go; it is an- longer let horses, and saddle and harness other thing to stay for the sake of makers find their work in light de- heathendom. No minister can do the mand ; booksellers, tailors, and hatters highest work at home till he is conse- have their indictment of the prevailing crated to the evangelization of the " fad," etc., and even tobacconists and world. No Christian can do his best saloon-keepers grumble at diminished here tnl he has ill spirit obeyed the custom, -Behold this glimpse of the good senator's position. It is shown conday that is drawing nigh. Dr. Smith, clusively that for fifty years or more of the Rangoon theological seminary, Turkey was not ., bitterly opposed" to writes: "Our larger Christian commu- the missionaries, but even looked on nities in Burma are entering upon their "their movements" with favor, and fourth generation, and signs are not also that no "act of war" is called for wanting, healthful, hope.inspiring signs, in the least, but only a demand for deof approaching maturity. It is to this cent treatment accompanied by an evistage of maturity that all foreign mis- dent determination to have treaty rights sion enterprises look forward to their respected. joy and crown; but the heathen world is ever crowding and pressing upon the -The AUgemeine Mi8Bions-Zeit8chrift Christian communities, and to be self- publishes the following testimony to directing, self·supporting, and self- the work of missions in South Africa, propagating, wise and competent lead- from a German officer, Lieutenant Von ership is essential. Missionaries are Francois, who thus writes in his recent looking forward to the time when they work on "The Nama and Damara in must leave the native churches to their German Southwest Africa": "What own resources, but it is believed that merchants, artisans, and men of science to leave them before they have leaders have done for the opening up and civof their own, to whom the treasures of ilizing of this country is as nothing in English are fully open, able to draw the balance compared with the positive from our standard authors the weapons results of missionary work. And this to serve them in any emergency, would work means so much the more, because be unwise. The thorough education of all self.regarding motives, such as al· native preachers is a work of pressing ways inspire the trader or the discovimportance. " erer, and are to be found even in the soldier, are absent in the missionary. -In an evil hour-for himaelf-Sen- It must be an exalted impulse which ator John Sherman not long since gave leads the missionary to give up comutterance to these words: "If our citi· fort, opportunities of advancement, zens go to a far-distant country, semi- honor, and fame for the sake of realizcivilized, and bitterly opposed to their ing the idea of bringing humanity into movements, we cannot follow them the kingdom of God, into sonship to there and protect them. Any act of God, and to instil into the soul of a red war by us would be accompanied not or black man the mystery of the love only by the murder of the missionaries, of God. Self·interest is put aside, and but of their converts or sympathizers." the missionary becomes a Nama or.a In due season" A Missionary" protest- Herere. He gives continually not ed in the Independent in an article en- only from the inner treasure of his spirtitled" American Citizens or Outlaws itual life and knowledge; in order to -Which 1" claiming that heralds of be able to do that, he must unweariedly the cross deserved at least as well of play now the artisan, now the farmer, the Government as "mercantile men, now the architect; he must always give speculators, sightseers, adventurers, presents, teaching improvements, never profligate sailors, peddlers of patent take; he must not even expect that his medicines," and the like. But even self·sacrifice will be understood. And worse (that is, better) followed when in to do this for years, decades even, that the FOl'um for September Rev. Cyrus truly requires more than human pow- Hamlin, under the title "America's er; and the average mind of the Euro· Treatment of Americans in Turkey," pean adventurer, hardened in self-valubrought in such a bill of particulars in ation and self-seeking, cannot under· the shape of historical facts that abso· stand it," lutely nothing was left of the honorable WOMAN'S WORK. week. We are approaching the end of another year. What shall its record -Marriage was once woman's only be? Let us each ask ourselves this resource ; then came domestic service, questioD on our knees, in the presence sewing and school teaching. In of Him who so loved the world that America the field has of late greatly en- He gave His only Son to die for its relarged. Edward Cary points out the demption." rapid increase of new employments in which women are engaged. According -We spent a Sabbath on the way at to the census of 1880, the number of Cho-Chow with Miss Russell, who is saleswomen was 7744; ten years later, doing a large touring work in the vicinthe number had risen to 58,440. The ity, going to 22 villages from 2 to 15 female book· keepers in 1880 were 2365'; miles away. She has spent nearly all in 1890, 27,772. In 1880 there wer~ the last year in touring, with a servant only 1647 women clerks and copyists; and her Manchu Bible woman for comin 1890 there were 64,048. In 1880 no pany, not seeing a white face for record was made of stenographers and months. She lives in a Chinese house, type-writers; the number in 1890 was sleeps in a kang, eats native food. and 21,185, while only 12,148 men were en- wears the dress 01 the people. I longed gaged in the employment. The census for the brush of an artist as I saw her of 1880 gives 2061 women as artists and on Sunday morning, standing, like an teachers of art; that of 1890 gives angel of light, with her arms around 10,810. The female authors in 1880 an old Chinese woman, her lips almost were 320; in 1890 the number had touching the deaf old ears as she told risen to 2735. her who we were and why we had come. The woman herself was an in- -Perhaps not everybody is aware teresting part of the picture, with her that Mary Lyon made a great" failure" small pointed feet, blue cotton dress, in the early part of her career. But her thin, gray hair combed over back years ago was found in Derry, N. H., and into a queer long black poke bethe record book of the school that she hind. and decorated with artificial flowand Miss Grant started there, and of ers and bright hairpins, flourishing her its failure. There was a board of trus- long pipe toward us, beamiDg all over, tees who called the teachers to account and nodding her head like the puppet for the time spent in personal religious toys we see in shop windows at home. instruction, and wished them to teach -.t1Obie B. (Jhild. dancing and other things for which they had no liking, and the teachers -Surely, that religion .. must go" felt obliged to give up. The result which cannot give an account of itself was two schools which have made their to modem science, discovery, invenmark in the Christian world, Miss tion, etc. The latest weapon forged Grant's at Ipswich and :Miss Lyon's at against caste and the seclusion of wom- South Badley. Well, blessed be failure en is found in the (to Hinduism) peswhen of that sort. tiferous, because so attractive, zenana car. Let the mothers, wives, and -Says Life and Light: "For nearly daughters of India move about swiftly thirty years the Woman's Board, by steam, and see the world for a few through its branches and auxiliaries, years, and they will raise successfnl reo has been trying to persuade the Chris- bellion in behalf of their rights. tian women in our churches to come up to this high (l) ideal of two cents a week YOUNG PEOPLE. for this cause. What success have we had? In the year 1895, our last full -According to the latest Y. M. C, A. year of twelve months, the contribu- Year Book, more than 100,000 miles of tions amounted to less than one cent a railway are controlled by those com. panies which contribute to the support among the various interests of his kingof these associations. Among them dom, and to pay it systematically." are the Pennsylvania, New York Central, Lake Shore and Michigan South- -Rev. F. E. Clark gives excellent ern, Michigan Central, Baltimore and advice to Endeavorers in regard to rais- Ohio, Chesapeake and Ohio, Boston and ing money and using it. He advises Maine, Boston and Albany and Fitch· the envelope plan; so much each month burg, as well as many other smaller systematically: Don't spend it upon lines. There are 109 organizations, 32 yourselves; don't use it up for ice of them being in New York State, 16 cream sociables and turkey suppers; in Pennsylvania, and 11 in the Vir- don't spend it for anniversary or local ginias. union speakers; don't fritter away your money on everyone that can gain the -" In labors manifold" might well ear of your society; do give through be the motto of the Order of the King's your own church to your own denomi- Daughters and Sons. In Washington, national missionary boards. Let both D. C., they paid for the digging of a the home and foreign treasurers know parsonage well; in Joliet, Ill., Martins- that they can depend upon your society burg. W. Va., Staunton, Va., Frank- for a contribution every year. fort, Ky., and many other places, they have been the prime movers in building -Regarding studies in missions, The and maintaining hospitals; a free dis- Home Missionary says: "Educating pensary in Plainfield, N. J., and rooms, young people along missionary lines is wards, or cots in hospitals in Lansing, like printing chromos. The first time Mich., Ithaca. N. Y., Brooklyn, N. Y., the paper is put under the press, only a Richmond, Va., etc., are supported by few shapeless blots appear; the next the order; Gordon Rest (Hanson, time a few more, until finally the pic- Mass.), the Vacation Home in Evanston, ture begins to assume shape, and at last Ill., a camp in Plainfield, N. J., flower the finished picture is before us… missions and fresh air parties, are typi· cal of its summer ministries. -One of the greatest difficulties in connection with the reduction in the -The Light in the East Circle of the income of the American Board has been King's Daughters, in Smyrna, Turkey, the necessity of dismissing native supports an At'menian boy in the preachers and teachers. To meet this American high school in Smyrna, pays District·Secretary Hitchcock proposed the tuition of an orphan girl in another that the Endeavor societies and Sunschool, and is a constant giver of help day-schools should take up the question in the way of food and other necessa- and raise at once a relief fund. A corries of life. It provided 32 families dial response was made from every with food last Easter. state and territory in the Interior ex- cept one. Quite a sum of money-over -The United Br<Jthren Young Peo- $3000-has come in and more is expectple's Union propose to get more relig- ed, so that at least 30 native preachers ion into that church. The coming gen- will be kept at work for the full year. eration have adopted the following pledge for each member to take-viz.: -The Friends have appointed a " Recognizing my relation to God as a Christian Endeavor superintendent of Christian steward, I promise to seek to foreign missions to circulate missionary administer my financial affairs that I literature and to promote giving. may lay aside a liberal proportion (at least one tenth) of my income for the -Some one asked the Rev. W. I. use of the Lord. I further promise to Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission, seek to distribute wisely this amount " What is the most striking character- istic of Christian Endeavor in India ?" His reply, as given in The Mi8sion Jilield, is suggestive: "The most strik- the poor and unfortunate. This makes ing feature-may be said to be their wit- no account of the beneficences in indine88.bearing. Small companies, or vidual cases, which would considerably bands, are formed, under the leadership swell the total amount. of one of the older members as captain: and these, provided with musical instru- – A summer school for poor children ments and large colored Scripture pic- recently closed its session in Chicago. tures, go forth to the surrounding vil- At the opening of the term 35 boys and lages on Sabbath afternoons and bear girls who applied for admission were their testimony_ This work is, as a asked to tell whether they had ever rule, carried on under the direction of been in the woods; whether they had the lookout committee, and usually on ever seen Lake Michigan (all of them Sundays. But as other opportunities lived within a mile or two of it); offer, in day schools among non·Chris- whether they had ever picked a :flower; tian schoolmates, or in railway trains whether they had ever been in the among fellow-passengers, the more ac- parks, and several other questions. tive members carryon their work and The answers brought out in a striking report it to the society at its meetings. " manner the narrow boundaries within which the chiluren of the poor pass UNITED STATES. their years, for 30 out of 35 had never been in the woods, 19 had never seen -The Golden Rule states that it takes the lake, and 8 had never picked a 7862 American church-members to sup- :flower. port 1 foreign missionary, the Christians of America giving on an average -As many as 46,253 women and cbilonly 40 cents a year for the support of dren were carried on the Floating Hosmissions. If that be so, then, for pital of the St. John's Guild, New shame I Why, in many a community York, during the season of 1896, and one twentieth of that number" easily" over 700 children severely ill were treatsupport a saloon, aud tho not possessed ed in the wards without a death taking of one tenth of the average amount of place on board. worldly goods. -The Doston Missionary Training -Bishop Thoburn recently provoked School was born seven years ago criticism by saying that there are prob- through the divinely inspired faith and ably 1,500,000 members in the Meth- labor of Rev. A. J. Gordon, who was odist Episcopal Church that give noth- its president until his death, since which ing to the cause of missions. And it is time his name has been given to the by no means certain that Methodist school that it might thus stand as a saints are sinners above all men that living memorial of him, and Rev. A. T. dwell in Jerusalem. Pierson has been elected to the presi- dency. -One person in every 10 in Chicago is more or less dependent on charity for -Miss Laura W. Pierson, daughter a living. Thirty-five per cent of the of the EDITOR of this REVIEW, writes annual tax levy in Cook County, or from Tucson, Ariz.: "Tho our Indians $780,000 last year, was expended for have no words for 'thank you,' outdoor relief and for the support of 'please,' or 'good-by,' and the word charitable institutions. In addition to for' love' and' like' is just the same, this about $1,200,000, ac~ording to a re- yet, cold as they sometimes appear, the cent estimate made by Professor C. R. family tie is very strong among them Henderson, of Chicago University, is and they are capable of deep affection. contributed every year through 200 I have seen a stalwart, long.baired Indcharitable organizations to the relief of ian come to the school wrapped in his' blanket, and wait patiently for a sight of his little daughter. When she ap- worth more, all being free of debt, and peared, he opened his arms and she ran has 5 members preparing for Christian into them, and was held close as he work-2 in the Gordon Trainiug School, looked into her bright face, stroked Boston, 2 in the Union Missionary her hair, and talked lovingly to her in Training Institute, Brooklyn, and 1 in the Indian tongue. Many times the the Marion Collegiate Institute. It boys will earn a little money, purchase also supports 2 missionaries in Africa.

apples or oranges, and slip them into A striking illustration of their devotion the hands of a small brother or sister." is seen in the fact that more than 100 -The American Hebrew makes use of members are systematically contributthe statistics of the New York Journal ing for the spread of the Gospel in to allay any alarm that may be felt heathen lands.

touching the rapid increase of Jewish -The American Board for the tirst wealth and power in our chief cities, time since August 31st, 1892, has been and especially in New York: "Speak- able to close its business year without ing of the wealth of the Jews, it pub- debt. The total receipts have been lishes a list of multi·millionaires, in $743,104, and the total expenditures, which the tirst Jew is thirty-third, the $627,969. leaving a balance of $115,- aggregate wealth of those above him 135. Deducting from this the debt of being $1,315,000,000. Of real estate a year ago, $114,632, a balance is left holdings, valued by the Tax Bureau at of $502. Last year the regular dona- $1,646,028,655, only about $200,000,000 tions were $423,373; this year, $426,- are in the hands of Jews. There were 730. Last year the donations for special counted 1344 signs on Broadway from objects were $45,559 ; this year, $43,- Bowling Green to Fourteenth Street, of 989. Legacies last year amounted to which only 766 hore Jewish names, and $150,435; this year to $116,988. The this in the stronghold of Jewish trades- total receipts from regular donations, men. The Journal goes on to show donations for special objects and lega- that the Jewish popUlation of the world cies last year were $619,367 ; this year, is 7,000,000 in a total of 1,480.000.000, $587,708. The receipts for the debt, and of these more than two thirds are interest on permanent funds, etc., in Russia, while in New York there are amount to $155.395, making the total 350,000 of them in a population of five receipts from all sources $743,104. In times that number. It thus appears addition to the above and aside from that the preponderating influence of the all receipts for the work of the Board, Jew is simply a bubaboo, unworthy of $130,035 has been forwarded for Ar· serious attention." menian relief, and also more than $80,- . -The fashion is most excellent. A 000 for Armenians in Turkey from Aryear or two since Dr. A. B. SimpSGll menian friends and relatives in this made a world tour to visit the stations country. of the M.issionary Alliance. Dr. A. McLean has recently returned from a -In the early part of the year it was similar errand for the work of the Dis- widely reported that 6 missionaries in ciples abroad, while Mr. R. E. Speer India would be obliged to leave their has taken his departure to the ends of work on account of the reduction of the earth to serve the Presbyterian appropriations. We are glad to learn Church in the same way. that the Missionary Board has taken effective action to relieve this and other cases by giving a special grant of $10,- -Grace Baptist Church, Brooklyn, 000, to be divided among the confer- W. J. Mosier, pastor, is composed of ences in India and Malaysia. Dr. T. J.

poor people, who in three yeare pur- Scott and Rev. N. E. Rockey will re- chased lots worth $6000 and a building turn to India soon, Dr. Waugh's fur. lough has been extended,' and other crease of 1500 over last year. Its in- brethren are perfecting their arrange- come was £154,500, which was less by ments for tho future.-Nortltwe8tern £1200 than the expenditure.

Ohristian Advocate. The Continent.-Baroness Hirsch EUROPE. has added $20,000,000 to the munificent gifts of her late husband, for the emi· Great Britain. – The Year Book of gration of indigent Jews from Russia Philanthropy states that in 1894 in the and the Argentine Republic.

United Kingdom more than $37,000,000 -The Netherlands Government has were contributed for charitable and mis- declared that, in view of the high im· sionary purposes at home and abroad. portance which attaches to the benefi- -The Archbishop of Dublin preach- cial results of missions for the advanceed to a very large congregation in the ment of civilization in the Dutch East mission church of the Irish Church Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see Mission in Dublin on a recent Sunday, that the forces of missions are not the occasion being the public reception weakened by the competition of variof 33 con verts from Romanism. ous societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race, if there is no other -During the more than ninety years way to put an end to sectarian divisions. of its history the British and Foreign -Belfast Wz·tnes8. Bible Society has expended over $60,- 000,000. The Scriptures or parts of -The Danish Missionary Society them issued from the society's presses comprises 600 branch societies, with an number more than 131,000,000. At active membership of about 20,000.

present about 1000 colporteurs and The receipts for the past year amount- Biblewomen are employed, and almost ed to 100,000 crowns. The first mission an equal nnmber are engaged on trans· field of the society was in Southern lation and revision work. India; since 1892, however, it has -It is announced that the Church taken up mission work in China. Four Missionary Society will require, for the missionaries are ready to be sent out. carrying on of all its operations during The society employs 16 missionaries. the current year, no less a sum than The question is discussed whether a £308,000. Last year it expended £291,- third mission, in Middle India, shall be 000. Its missionary staff is constantly undertaken. increasing. During last year it grew from 903 to 9~ 5, and some 70 new mis- -A recently published list of the sionaries are hoping to sail in the au- German missionary societies enumertumn. ates 16, of which 5 are very small, hav- ing less than 10 missionaries each. The -Since the London Missionary So- largest is the Moravian mission, which, ciety was organized a century ago about however, is not exclusively German. £5,620,000 has been expended for for- Its returns of 174 missionaries and eign mission work, to which amount £24,789 income no doubt relate to its may be added nearly £100,000 which German resources. Next comes the has been contributed by native churches. Basel Society, with 170 missionaries, During this time more than 1000 Euro- 30,200 converts, and an income of £43,- pean missionaries have been sent to for- 561. The Barmen Society has 105 miseign fields exclusive of the Christian sionaries, an income of £24,548, and women who have accompanied their claims 56,944 converts. Next after husbands. these come the Berlin, Hermannsburg, Leipsic, Pastor Gossner's, Bremen, -The Wesleyan Missionary Society Neukirchen. Breklum, German South reports 42,677 converts, being an in- Africa (Berlin), and Neuendettelsau SQeieties. The sum total given is 705 ity of native Christians are the results missionaries and an income of £172,- of the university medical examinations 410. The expenditure is put down at in India last summer. Out of 38 can· a much larger figure, £245,906, which didates who passed the examinations is explained as being due to the Mora- successfully 9 were native Christian vian mission, which draws large sums young men. The native Christians from England and America. also are stilI a small minority of the -Some 70,000 workmen, exclusive 300,000,000 of people in Hindustan, yet of engineers and officers, are at work about one fourth of the successful men upon the great Transsiberian Railway. at these impartial examinations were The proposed length of this great car- Christians. Besides, 2 of the young rier' is 4547 miles, of which over one Christians carried off 2 of the medalsthird has been completed. During the one for the best work in clinical surseason of 1895, 918t miles were built, gery and one for the best all around thus giving a direct route from St. graduating student of the medical col- Petersburg to the Yenisei River, a dis- lege. tance of 3056 miles. Up to June, 1892, the amount expended was $32,488,000. -A writer in an Indian paper,him- The engineers have been forced to aban- self a Christian, declares to be false the don the original plan of building across common impression that missionary and through the mountains and canons successes in India are almost entirely on the south of Lake Baikal, and trains among the lower classes. It has been will be ferried 20 miles across the lake estimated by no less an authority than by means of transfer steamers. Professor Christlieb that lout of ever'y 6 converts in India is from the upper castes. Much emphasis, moreover, is ASIA. to be laid upon the fact that the Chris- tian education and training given the India.-The Kaukao i Hind says of converts render them able, even tho a certain Methodist school: "As an il- from the lowest castes, to compete suclustration of what a mission school may cessfully with men from the highest ~and may do, we note that from its ranks of Hindu society, and even to last year's classes the Lal Bagh Girl's win many victories over them.

School, Lucknow, under Miss Thoburn, -Not long since a lad of 18, named sent out from its pupils workers as fol- Norendra N. Chatterji, was baptized at lows: One to the Cawnpore High the Lall Bazar Chapel, Barrackpore, by School, 1 to the Moradabad IIigh Rev. J. Duthie.. The young man has School, 1 to the Budaon Girl's School, been inquiring for some years, and has all as teachers of the higher grade been in frequent communication with classes; 2 as teachers to Gonda, 1 to Kalada Babu and others. His father join Miss Rowe's evangelistic band, 1 sued in the district judge's court for as a teacher to the S. P. G. orphanage the recovery of his son on the ground at Cawnpore, 1 as an army school mis- that he was a minor; and produced a tress, 1 to the government educational horoscope which showed that the boy department, and 2 others join the nor- to whom it referred was only 14t. Exmal school for further preparation for amination by the civil surgeon showed, mission work. Viewing mission schools however, that Norendra Nath had cut not simply as agencies to enlighten the all his. wisdom teeth, and was therefore intellect, but as an effectual means of oVllr 18, and judgment was given ac- propagating the Christian faith, more cordingly.

successful work could hardly be asked." -Interesting news was recently re- -Among the encouraging facts now ceived about the First Church of Bang· and then occurring }adicating the qual. kok, Siam, which has extended to Kroo Yooan a unanimous call to be- attempt to make them pay as a breach come its pastor. The support of the of trust. Some one will probably ask, pastor has all been pledged by subscrip- • Why did not the missionaries, when tions of native members, aside from lending the money, make the people the regular Sabbath offering. The understand they would have to repay Siam Presbytery agreed to ordain and it ?' The missionaries no doubt told install him, which was recently done. the people plainly that they were only This affair is of peculiar interest, as lending the money : and as they were Kroo Yooan is the first native pastor able to enforce their claim in the court, ever installed over a church in lower it is pretty certain they took legal ac- Siam, and the first native ever ordained knowledgments from their debtors. to the ministry by the Siam Presby Yet all this failed to convince the peo tery. – Observer. pIe that the missionaries were not giv- ing them the money. And bere is the -A missionary writes that, as in core of the difficulty. It is next to im- Tibet, the social order is somewhat re- possible to make Christian converts versed in Laos land. The man leaves comprehend that they will ever be his home and family at marriage, to go called to repay funds received from the to his wife's, giving up all his property. mission, or to pay a money equivalent The wife holds the home and lands in her for help received." own name. The husband cannot lend an ate (a Siamese coin worth one cent) China.-Li Hung Chang says that without the wife's sanction. Even the he received his first clear knowledge of king of Siam cannot lend money, only Western affairs from Dr. Martin, forhis wives can do this. The women and merly a missionary in China and for girls smoke cigars, and. betel chewing forty years president of the Imperial to make red lips is universal. The University at Pekin. Earl Li is greatly teeth are blackened for ornament, and attached to Dr. Martin. the common proverb is: .. Any dog can have white teeth !" -Rev. J. E. Walker gives some rea· sons why the Chinese greatly need the -The Indian Witness gives the fol. Gospel. He says: .. The Chinese c<,"· lowing disappointing narrative of the ception of bliss Is unlimited pomp, ease, ill success of an attempt to combine and sensual indulgence. The despised evangelization with philanthropy: .. A estate, hard toil, and scant rations of number of native Christian farmers in the masses react toward arrogance, a mass abandoned their village and reo sloth, and gluttony in those who rise moved to a locality forty miles distant. above the common level. Hence we When asked why they left their vil· have incompetence, corruption, and oplage, they said the missionaries had taken pression on the part of the officials. the land away from them. The facts The scholar seeks office for the sake of are these: In a time of need the mis- wealth and show. He wants to make sionaries lent these people certain sums money fast, and easily, too. Once of money. Afterward they refused to when I was seeking redress from a Chi· repay the loan; and when the missiona- nese official I was told that what I ries tried to collect their debts by proc- needed to do was not to reason with ess of law, the debtors left the place. him, but simply to make it easier for If a Hindu or Mohammedan banker had him to decide in my favor than against lent them money they would have ex- me. Alike in lawsuits and in politics, pected to pay, and would not have re- influence and money dominate all other sented steps taken to compel payment. considerations… When they borrowed money from the missionaries they did not expect to be -The Chinaman is becoming every Jelluired to pay, and so regarded the day more and more distinctively a fae· tor in Asiatic history. Many years ago -The ReT. J. F. Peat writes from there was a coalin~ station at Singa- Chung.king , .. You will probably be pore for the convenience of British interested in a brief account of our ships. On came the Chinamen, and in Sunday school out here in the west of a little while they made this desolate China All the officers are natives ex- port one 0': the great marts of the world cept the superintendent. There are 12 Penang, too. is another English colony, regular classes, and we sometimes form with English officials and English banks another to accommodate a surplus of and English steamship lines: yet the visitors. Our average attendance is business is mainly done by Chinamen. about 150, and our regular collections There is not a large money transaction amount to abont 400 cash (100 cash is in any of the banks of Singapore or equal to about five and a half cents).

Penang in which Chinamen do not have Tliis buys our lesson leaves, and a little a hand. In Burma, too, the diffusive remains, with which we hope to start a Chinaman has made his appearance. In Sunday-school library. Many good Rangoon he is already a power. He is books are translated into Chinese, and getting business into his hands. He is we hope to place some of these within the contractor; he is the merchant; he reach of our Sunday.school scholars.

is the drive wheel of the whole business -The Rev. E. C. Smyth, medical train. When those railroads are com- missionary from Chou·ping, North Chipleted to China from Siam and from na, said at the annual meeting of the Burma, the Chinamen will come down Baptist Missionary Society, in London: in swarms. In business matters they " Among our members is a woman who bid fair' to possess the kingdom. Let was formerly very bad. She had a SOD, the significance and suggestiveness of a Christian, with whom she lived alone. these things be noted. Chinese char- She was blind and somewhat infirm, acter is hard and granitic; it imprints but when she got her temper up able itself with enduring fixedness on the and strong enough for anythtng. The peoples around her, so far as they are son often prayed to God that He would capable of being affected. China is to convert his mother One night he rebe a factor not only in Asiatic history, moved from the room the idol gods, but in the world's history.-Re1J. W. that she might not worship them. She Ashmore. found it out, picked up an ax and banged him on the head with it, mak- -In New Zealand, as in California, ing a nasty wound. What was he to the Chinaman abounds, and there, toO, do? We told him he must forgive her, he has to resort to strategy to make and still pray for her ; and so things good his position. In Otago, where went on, until one day she gave her Scotchmen are in the majority, 1 con- heart to Christ. She came to us, and tract for mending a road was to be let, after eighteen. months' probation she and the most acceptable bid was signed was received, and at that time, altho .. McPherson." Notice was sent to seventy years of age, she was able to the said McPherson to complete the repeat twenty hymns and nearly the contract. and 10 I he appeared in all the whole of the Gospel of St. John. She glory .of yellow hue and pigtail. had never been out of her own village, " But," gasped the president of the and had very small feet, yet she travboard, .. your name can't be McPher- eled fifteen miles to the place of bapson." "All lightee," cheerfully an- tism." swered John Chinaman; .. nobody catchee contlact in Otago unless he AFRICA. named Mac." The contract was signed, and the Mongolian McPherson did his -The English Baptists have planted work as well as if he had hailed from a station within 10 miles of Stanley Glasgow. ll'alls, on the Upper Oongo. This Js more than half-way acroSil the conti- The nominal capital was $217,000,000, nent from the West Ooast, and it is with an issued capital of $200,000,000 only twenty-two years since Stanley and a working capital of $60,000,000.

completed his wonderful trip across The dividends for the year were $12,- Africa. 500,000. Of this income the State re- -The Sisters of Notre Dame are rep- ceived directly $8,000,000. The chance resented on the Kongo by 12 members, at such splendid fortunes the English who help the Jesuits in the education adventurers and bankers are not likely of the girls and in the building up of to yield.

Catholic towns. At Kuango Mission -The great annual inundation of the they have about 100 children under Zambesi, which changes the plain in- their care, Another female order, the habited by the Barotsl into a vast lake, Sisters of Charity of Ghent, works in has been a severe testing time, Dur· connection with the Fathers of Ghent. ing the flood the women are absorbed They direct 4 establishments in the in attending to their fields, which are Kongo State, at Moanda, Berghe Bte. converted into islands, and the men Marie, Luluaburg, and Boma. At Mo· think only of hunting or fishing. At- anda they have 120 boarding pupils, tendance at school and church conse- and a Oatholic Ohristian town is being quently falls off considerably. When fprmed which is expected to contain the time of distraction was over, it was Boon over 100 families. At Berghe 8te. found to have been fatal to the spiritual Marie they have 84 girls and a number life of many. On the other hand, their of Catholic families. At Luluaburg loss was partially compensated by fresh they have over 300 pupils. Eight conversions of adults, Among these Franciscan sisters from Gooreind, near may be cited one of the king's wives, Antwerp, are about to proceed to Ban- Nolianga. She obtained her affran- gala. There will then be 40 Catholic chisement, and thus was able to quit sisters on the Kongo.-HeU Ohatelain. the harem. This was the signal for re- -The Berlin Mission has in South doubled opposition on the part of the Africa 5 stations, 76 white missionaries adversaries of the Gospel, and Nolianga (wives not included), 131 paid native was treated as a lunatic; but she stood evangelists, and 421 unpaid native as- firm, and renounced the honors of a sistants. Nearly 5000 children receive queen to follow her Savior.-Journal daily instruction. The native congre- des Missions FJoangeliques. gations number 21,119 baptized persons, who contribute nearly $35,000 a year -A letter from Bishop Tucker shows for religious purposes, or $6 per fam- the expanding work and opening doors ily. The largest field of this mission is not only in Uganda, but in the surin the Transvaal, where the Christian rounding country. He has visited as well as the heathen natives are, by Toro, a populous district 200 miles the Draconic laws of the Boers, reduced west of Mengo, on the slopes of the to a state more humiliating than that of mighty mountain mass, Ruwenzori, disnative slavery. covered by Mr. Stanley on his last jour- ney. No English missionary has been -The Zulus gave over $4000 last there, but the Gospel has been carried year to sustain their native churches. thither by the evangelists of the Uganda Church. The king of TollO has been -The Transvaal mines are now baptized; there is a church at his capi- among the richest in the world. The yield tal; and the people are eager learners.

of gold in 1895 was 2,494,487 ounces, There seems no limit to the possibilities valued at about $43,000,000, and 60,· of speedy evangelization in these new 000 persons, mostly negroes, were en- fields, if only the men are forthcoming, gaged in mining and reducing the ore. and the m.ea,ns to IJlalntain them. " Up , for this is the day in which the belling against the French in several Lord hath delivered the oppressor into places and murdering many Europeans. thine hand: is not the Lord gone out It is not only a rebellion against the before thee 1"-Gleaner, French authorities, but also a rising against Christianity. The old idols are ISLANDS OF THE SEA. restored, the churches burned, and mis- sionaries, as well as their faithful -The Anglo·Chinese school of Singa· adherents, persecuted and killed. pore had last year an average attend- Churches and school-houses are burned, ance of 507, and is the largest school Bibles and other books destroyed. Our in the Straits Settlements. It is self- mission in the North Betsileo has had a supporting. very severe loss. One of our best sta·· tions has been altogether destroyed, and -" A prominent Dutch gentleman, at another many valuable houses have who traveled for years in the Dutch been ruined. All the churches belong- East Indies, speaks thus of his approach ing to these stations with three or four to the villllge bordering on Toba Lake, exceptions (altogether 75) have been where the missionaries had established burned. At Antsirabe we had a hoschurches: • To be welcomed in the pital, a sanatorium, and a leper home, land of cannibals by children singing with 300 lepers in about 60 houses. In hymns, this, indeed, shows the regen. the leper village there was also a church erating power of the Gospel. ' " and a litile hospital. All these build- ings, as well as the doctor's dwelling- -Rev. J. G. Paton writes from the house, have been destroyed." New Hebrides: "The following facts and figures may be interesting: There -During the past year the islanders were 18 missionaries and 271 teachers of Kusaie, Micronesia. have built 3 new at work last year, and 9587 people at- churches of the native coral rock to tending school, and there are now 296 take the place of those destroyed by a candidates for baptism; 492 adult bap- hurricane five years ago. It required tisms and 148 marriages were solem- the labor of all the natives on the island nized during this year. The sum of for several weeks, and at the dedication $156 in cash was raised and 5210 pounds service the people attended in a body. of arrowroot, amounting to about $1300, was made for mission purposes. This -Writing from Madagascar to his item does not include the large amount son in Edinburgh, under date June 8th, paid for books in cash or by contribu- a missionary states that only 5 out of 25 tion of arrowroot. Sixteen couples churches in that part of the island were volunteered for work on heathen isl- left standing. The rest had been set ands, and 1120 natives renounced their on fire and burnt by the natives. He heathenism and joined the Christian says: "There are French troops up party, while the number of church- north constantly on the move against members stands at 2082." the enemy, but they find no enemy to fight. Where they go the enemy leave, -The converts of Aneityum, New and when they leave, return. Only Hebrides, having been taught how to towns where there are garrisons are make arrowroot, last year sent $500 as now safe. Anarchy reigns all north of a missionary contribution to the Free us for miles and miles. It is partly a Church of Scotland. They also keep patriotic rising, but chiefly heathen. up 28 village school·houses on the The people up north who have never island. All their money comes from forsaken their heathenism, tho they the sale of arrowroot. built themselves churches and met· in them, have gone back to their pagan -And a Norwegian mISSIOnary practices with a rush. The quiet days writes: "At present we have a very of missionary work are gone." troublesome time. The people are re-

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1894

CHRISTIAN (;O-OI~ERATION AND 'l'HE SOCIAL MISSION OF THE CHURCH

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 3.-0ld8erics.–MARCH.–VOL. VII. No. 3……New &riel.

CHRISTIAN CO-OPERATION AND THE SOCIAL :!.fISSION OF THE CHURCH.

BY THE EDITOR-iN-OHUlir.

(The 8ubstance of an sddre88 before the Evangelical Alliance Conference, Chicago, October, 10th, 1893, in connection with the Columbian Exposition.) The Church differs from the individual in being a society, an aggregation or association of individuals, organized upon social principles, governed by social laws, subject to social obligations. To demonstrate that the Church has a "social mission" would therefore be proving an axiom. Its social mission constitutes its raison d' etre, its quo warranto writ, the justification for its existence.

Sin's revolt against God was also a revolt of man against man-a social revolution inverting the whole social order, so that the natural sovereigns became slaves, and slaves, masters. God organized the primitive Church as an essentially heavenly society, civitas dei, a model State, let down from above to exhibit and exemplify the principles and practices of a celestial kingdom, and to extend their sway until all worldly society shall be reorganized on the heavenly pattern. The tabernacle of God is set up among men as a type, until, built upon this model, the race of man itself becomes the temple of God.

So vital to the Church is this social mission that, so far as it is denied in theory or neglected in practice, the Church forfeits its right to be, and, like a lampstand without a light, risks removal out of its place. In a service so essential even lukewarmness is threatened with a Laodicean fate.

It is, therefore, of the first consequence to form a trne conception of the Church and its mission. For this no other guide is needed than the New Testament, where the Church is presented in a fourfold aspect-as a worshipping assembly, a working centre, a school, I!nd a home.

1. Worship is worth-ship-describing God's infinite worth, ascribing to Him the glory due to such worth, inscribing homage on the walls of His temple, the door-posts of our houses, the very palms of our hands, and the expanse of our brows. The fact that worshippers meet in solemn assembly is itself a tribute to the uuseen Presence; and the absence of any form or image of Deity, and of the charms of art, witnesses to the beauty of holiness which alone attracts Him, and before the glory of which mcre resthetic splendors are the mockery of tinsel. You cannot gild gold. The purity of worship implies, therefore, a certain indifference to mere worldly art, as stars are lost sight of at sunrise.

2. The Church of the Acts is a working centre, where disciples rally in order to radiate-concentration, then diffusion. Service is not enjoined, but assumed as a necessity of the new nature. Stagnation is death; life is motion, action, power in exercise. The spring compels the stream ; the Jamp that burns, shines; doing is the proof and fruit of being, and giving is the sign and pledge of living. A self-ccntred existence is a dead sea. Inpour without outflow turns cven living waters into bitterness and decay.

3. The primitive Church was a school both of truth and life. The young convert came there to grow and to learn ; from the " rudiments" or first" principles" of the Gospel, to mo'e onward and upward until the last lesson is learned in doctrine and duty, in serving and suffering; and, when graduated from this preparatory school, to cnter that higher university where study never ends, and there is no gradt<ating class and no alumni. Hence God gave the Church-school an inspired text-book, and the Author Himself as Teacher, who makes each true pupil an illustrated, illuminated edition of the text-book.

4. The New TeRtament Church is also a home, and, as such, a model 'of ideal social relations, exhibiting a social equality elsewhere unknown. In every true home Love is the leveller of all invidious distinctions, using not the iron flail of Talus, but the soft hand of an angel, herself stooping to serve; in whose unselfish ministry is allowed a new distinction-a partiality for need and helplessness. Thought and care find a focus in the sick and aged, the crippled and suffering. The world courts those who can give; Love gives most where she cannot receive. And,o God meant His Church to be the ideal home, with a warm hearth, a full:lOard, a soft bed, a close embrace, for all who come within its doors.

Such a church must see its social mission, from its very fitness for such mission; its every aspect is vocal with aptitude for service to society. Rven the worship which seems to terminate and ultimate upon God and the worshipping soul, is a witness to the world, mightier than words. Work is service, and schooling is training for work by lessons in living, whose goal is usefulness; finding out one's powers and sphere, and getting full equipment, the measure of manly stature and the panoply of the warrior. And the home! What is that but the ideal democracy, with no caste lines of wealth or poverty, culture or ignorance, high life or low life; where to come is to be welcome, and where want and woe find free and loving ministries !

The Church of to day will never fnItll her social mission without a return toward the" pattern showed in the Mount," Depravity, surviving even in disciples, has brought degeneracy. The lapse of time has seen a relapse of spiritual life, till few features are left which marked the apostolic Church. Behold worship decline until the censer is more than the incense j the priest and altar, than the lamb and the fire; until the artistic and the alsthetic displace the scriptural and the spiritual! See service decay, until most disciples content themselves with a hired proxy, and some begrudge and withhold even the hire! The primitive school is no more; and more zeal is often shown for many converts than for growth and strength in stalwart and serviceable disciples, The bome has too often sunk to the level of the club, exclusive and seclusive, where self rules, and caste bars out the very classes whose one hope and uplift lie in the Church. Pity indeed if the cosmopolitan sheet, let clown from God, to gather of every kind, counting none common or unclean whom God's grace cleanses, gives place to a· human hammock, woveu of clainty threads of gold and silver, delicately embroidered by worlclly art, and fringed with fastidious culture, in which the socially elect may swing at case at a safe height above the level of the vulgar and the contaminating touch of the common folk !

Reformation must begin at thc house of God, or reconstruction of society wiII at least be indefinitely delayed. To accomplish her social mission, the reforming power needs reform. Salt without saltness can neither savor nor save.

Facts must be faced and felt; and two facts are colossal and conspicuous : first, the Church has largely lost living touch with the people; and, secondly, what is worse, disciples have largely lost sympathetic touch with each other. The mission of the Church is thus in peril, and the basis of co-operation is at risk.

The masses, so called, are alien and alienated from the Church. In Great Britain not over two or at most three per cent of the working classes go to any place of worship. There, as here, thousands live without benefit of Church and die without" benefit of clergy," often the first visit of a minister being when a soul that has gone to its account has left a body behind for burial. In great centres of population, like Boston and Brooklyn, Buffalo and Chicago, there has been such decrease in proportion of churches to population that fifty years ago there was twice if not thrice the proYision there is to-day. To candid and observing eyes it is awfully patent that, whatever progress society is making in civilization, like Cain, it is moving away from the presence of the Lord. The civilization is, alas! godless, and often God-defying! There have been golden ages, such as those of Egypt under the Ptolemies; of Athens, under Pericles; Home, under Augustus; Italy, under Leo the Tenth; Russia, under Ivan the Fourth; France, under Louis the Fourteenth; England, under Elizabeth j Judea, under Solomon; but they were all ages of moral profligacy. America may be in her golden age; but never was anarchy more defiant or danger more imminent! Liberty itself is running to license. Let ns not be misled by a deceptive array of figures. It has been often boasted that evangelical communicants form now' over twenty por cent of our population. Let us sift this statement. If three fifths of the popu- lation are under fifteen years, this would make one out of every two adults a member of an Evangelical church. When church rolls are purged, when the dread of apparent decline does not hinder reducing numbers to the actual active membership, and proper oversight of the flock prevents counting the dead amon/: the living, and stray sheep that have got into some other fold from being t:wice counted, "statistical tables" may be safer guides. But, as it is, they are blind leaders of the blind. If half the adults in America are Protestant disciples, what shall we say of the sort of Christians that the great body of them represent ~ Do we recognize and realize the awful meaning of the fact that the Jllass of the people are out of touch with the Church, and that the gulf between the two is getting too broad for any bridge! Society is a pyra- mid j its breadth is at the base, where the masses are. On the firmness and solidity of that bottom depends the stability of all above it. There can be but one capstone j but every stone at the base settles or unsettles that little pyramid at the apex. While the Church fails to reach the multitude, the whole structure of society, and even of the Church itself, is in danger. Disintegration and decay develop whenever faith in God and faith in man are weakened. The present despcrate conflict between " capital and labor" -more properly between employers and employed-is, perhaps, the most serious complication known to history. The genius of Organization, of which our century boasts, is a Frankenstein, easier to create than control. It has mounted the throne, and wields an iron sceptre that threatens to dash in pieces the whole structure of society. It lifts a finger and, in a day, trade and travel are locked over a vast continent. Combination becomes conspiracy, and without hesitation uses the bomb or the torch, the pistol or the poison. We all tremble when Organization thunders or even whispers. To-day the world waits to crown, as its 'greatest statesman, the man who shall teach society how to adjust the relations of working men and capitalists j and the Church will canonize as her greatest practical reformer whosoever solves the double problem : how to promote unity among disciples upon the essentials of truth, so as to secure co-operation among them in the social mission of the church j and how to bring all the available forces of Christendom shoulder to shoulder, in actual combined sympathetic movement for social redemption ! Where is the architectural mind capable of projecting such a plan !

Perhaps the worst feature in the case is that the alienation of the masses from the Church is not without cause. We may solace ourselves that the laboring man knows not the Church and misjudges its spirit. But what if he does know it too well ~ What if he sees selfishness and exclusiveness written large upon its very doors 1 In how many houses of worship would the poor outcast Samaritan find the reception she found at "Jacob'!!! well, or the smile that in the house of Simon the Leper beamed upon that woman who was a sinner!

Our churches are mostly wedded to a system of pew rental or pew-ownership, which, however equitable on business principles, is difficult to justify on grounds of Christian courtesy or expediency, and undoubtedly makes a poor man feel that he is not wanted. No doubt there is a " pride of poverty" that keeps him out; is there not a pride of affluence that matches that, and. works the same way ~ No doubt every man should be willing to pay a fair equivalent for what he get£!. But the meanness that would avoid costs is not 'confined to any class. We all like to buy things cheap; and that abominable" sweating system" that is to-day grinding the poor to powder finds its mainstay in the unwillingness even of the rich to pay a fair price for what they buy. Should wealth complain of poverty, that it will not pay for religious care and culture, while affluence i£! clothed with robes stitched by the hands of the starving ~ We invite the poor to ()lr assemblies only to insult them with invidious distinctions when they come. ,Vhile we write essays and make appeals in behalf of the" evangelization of the masses," we move our churches to aristocratic sites, hire for them costly preachers and singers, encumber them with heavy debts ; then, if we approach the poor at all, we do it through a missionary, a " ragged school," a mission chapel-stretch out to them a hand whose kid glove is a " non-conductor," and make the impression that we regard all our approach to them as a condescension and a patronage! I know a man who makes thrilling addresses upon city evangelization, and who, after a sermon, being sought by a poor man in deep distress, abruptly answered his soul-hunger for salvation by the reply that he " had no time to spend upon him !tI No indiscriminate, railing accusation is meant against Christianity or Christians in this frank confession of the faults of the Church ; just as to criticise or condemn the attitude or action of our government is not an assault upon republicanism or patriots. As O'Connell used to say, " Nothing is ever settled till it is settled right." If there are big bresches in our church walls, it will not do to daub them over with untempered mortar. No doctrine of social relations, no practice of social life, which is inconsis· tent with the Golden Rule can permanently stand; and it is but too plain that if our theory be not, our practice is, wrong.

The open life heralds the secret life. What we really are will, sooner or later, come out. As Charles Lamb quaintly hints, "He who eats garlic in secret vainly persuades himself he will not smell of it openly." If greed governs a man of God, common folk will find it out. Every worker among the masses who has been marked as a winner of souls has shown a sublime indifference to money, and the people have been constrained to say of such as the Pope's ambassador, of Luther, "That German beast cares not for gold." He who seeks souls, not salary, who cares more for a fruitful field than a large fee, and whose passion for the truth and for men prompts him to follow the negro's advice, and in choosing a work" go where there is most debbil;" the man or woman who dares hot fires, to pluck a. burning brand and change it to a bndding branch; who, in a word, loses life to save, will never in the end alienate the common people.

Carlyle said, " Show me the man you honor, and by that better than any other I know wllat kind of a man you are." A few verbal changes turn this saying into a valuable axiom for our purpose: Show me the disciple or church that honors the man, as such, and by that better than any other I know the sort of a Christian or church it is. There is a way of winning men to the Church and to Christ. As Lord Lawrence sai:! of British rule in India, " Christian things, done in a Christian way, will never alienate a heathen." To hold every human soul as of priceless value before God, worth more than new carpets and cushions-to separa.te between character and clothes; to create in our churches an atmosphere where the" Carpenter's Son" shall still find a warm welcome for his poorest fellow-tradesman, is the indispensable requisite to the discharge of our mission.

We must not be content with things as they are. We often boast of our large and wealthy churches, as though we forgot that our prosperity is our peril! Heights overlook depths; an apex implies altitude; and so there is a risk even in success, for the riches of the affluent may be the hopeless misery of poverty ; the refinement of culture may mean the contempt of the ignorant. The Parian vase, white as snow and fair as art, may confront a Stygian pool of moral filth and social crime. Better a tallow dip that gives light than a golden chandelier without a flame; the humblest church in a log hut, if it is redeeming mankind, than the most palatial cathedral, from whose foundations flows no river of God.

Modern notions of culture endanger not only our mission, but our faith. Ethics and resthetics, politics and athletics cannot take the place of regeneration. And the fastidiousness of refined taste, that is too easily shocked and cannot stand the" poor smell," may make a disciple too nice for service. In botany we find that cultivation carried to excess makes seedless blooms-the petals, pistils, stamens, and neetaries absorbing the vitality meant for the ovaries. And that is a false culture in society 'which imperils or impairs a holy fertility. That is not a true Christian plant whose seed is not in itself after its kind. In our Lord's great" parable of the sower" He quaintly hints that some seed fell among thorns, which sprang up and choked it ; so that, though it took hold on the soil and had a growth, its growth was all stalk, tall and spindling; root, but no fruit; blade, but no ear with full corn in the ear. How many disciples there are who know nothing of holy fertility, and are not themselves seed of the kingdom! God cares most of all for character that is godly and has the ~'lc"et of self-propagation. The refinement that makes us too nice and neat, t( 0 .fastidious and punctilious to stoop to lift np the fallen, is deserving only of contempt; it is but the blooming of a selfishness that in God's eyes is deformity. Thc practical separation among disciples hinders the fulfilment of the Church's mission by prcventing co-operation. The tendency of intelli- gence is to independence and individualism; and so liberty to think and speak and act begets division, which, unhappily, has been carried to sucb extent in the Church of Christ that we have to-day as many sects as there are days in the year. Christ said, " I am the vine; ye are the branches;" and it is true-principally branches! One would think that the more minute the ramification, the more prosperous the growth.

Organic unity may not be needful, but organic sympathy is. The divisions which exist have brought dissension. As Father Cameron used to say, " It would seem that the tenacity of denominationltlism is in direct proportion to the insignificance of the dcnominational tenet or usage." There are some things which are beyond reasonable question right and true; others as unquestionably wrong and false. The former should constitute with all evangelical believers the essentials. Between these lies the dQubtful territory, where there is likely always to be disagreement because there is no clear, conclusive revelation. After two thousand years of Church history, belie'ers do not yet all see alike as to infant baptism and believers' baptism; immersion, affusion, or sprinkling; ordination by Presbytery or bishop, or 110 ordination at all ; apostolic succession, or only the succession of spiritual life and power; prelatical, presbyterial, or cougregational church order, and a few kindred things.. That disciples should divide, even to the point of practically unchurching each other, upon matters such as these, is a pity-perhaps, in God's sight, a crime. The Spirit was promised to guide us into all truth-certainly all essential and fundamental truth. The very fact that disciples, equally devout and holy, equally scriptural and spiritual, equally evangelical and evangelistic, do not see alike in these respects, is an argument, if not a proof, that these things cannot belong to the essentials. Of these we can only say, "Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind," and let every other man have the same right, and respect that right in others. To demand," You must be like us," betrays an immoral tone of mind. If error is to be shunned, bigotry is to be abhorred; and persecution, even in its mildest forms, is to be accounted as diabolical in spirit. We must learn to respect the right of private judgment, and concede that, in matter;; of honest doubt and difference, we ourselves may be wrong. Augustine's famous motto needs incarnation in our church life: "In essentials, unity; in non-essentials, liberty; in all things, charity." In very few modern churches is there at once an avoidance of laxity, and at the same time an indulgence of liberty and a cultivation of charity toward those who differ with us on non· essentials. To be fully persuaded ourselves, and yet concede equal intelligence, honesty, and even right of conviction in others; to admit that onr customs may be, as Cyprian said, only vetustas en'oTis-the 01.:1 age of error-the result of tradition; that it is possible we are ourselves wrong in some things of which we are most tenacious, and that there is room for a different interpretation of Holy Scripture in minor matters-this is the absolute condition of a cordial co-operation between disciples.

This division among disciples begets weakness. The body of Christ, were there no schism, would be strong enough to lift up a lost world in its arms and lay it at tne feet of Jesus; but as it is there is such feebleness that the Church is scarce equal to self-support. Instead of being able, in its Divine strength, to act as a saviour of men, too often it becomes a suppliant for worldly patronage ; instead of sinners coming to the Church for salvation from sin, behold the Church going to the ungodly for sal- vation from debt, asking help in financial straits, and conforming to the world for the sake of its patronage.

How, amid such conditions, can the Church act as the special guardian of society's moral and religious life ~ Vain to preach reconciliation with God, while powerless to affect reconciliation with man, or even prevent alienation among disciples i presenting before the united hosts of evil the scandal of a mutually hostile Christendom, split into fragments without cohesion or co-operation! If the senator was right who allowed the Decalogue and Golden Rule no place in a political campaigu, they must have place in our evangelistic campaign or we are defeated in advance of the battle. The Chu~h that has no power to save can be saved by no power. It is already dead, and a dead church has no hope of resurrection.

Again, we expres~1y disclaim any design of referring in reproachful terms to that Church of God which is still the best hope of a lost world. Far as it is from the Scripture ideal, it is actually the best that remains to I1S ; and that much life and power exist, even in these hindering conditions, is shown by the co-operation that actively survives. Those depreciate the actual achievements of the Church who contrast" Christian work" and "church work," as though the Church were not nursing mother to all true forms of Christian service! What is done by certain Christian organizations said to be "outside the Church" is magnified to the belittling of the real worth of the Church. Such representations are misrepresentations, unfair and untrue. Every form of benevolent activity and service whose impulse and inspiration are from the Church are forms of church work. They may be outside of the local Church or the particular denomination, but they are not outside the Church at large ; just as the achievements of an army, while to be claimed by no regiment or State, belong to the army. Whatever Christianity inspires is church work. Such organizations as the Young Men's Christian Association and Society of Christian Endeavor are examples of co-operation, for they represent the whole Church at work outside of local limits and sectarian lines. Some work for society demands an apparatus too costly to be commanded by the individual Church; it would not be, economical even if otherwise practicable. Hence churches of all denominations wisely combine to do a common work 'for young men ; but it is unjust to hold up such work in contrast to church work, as though outsiders had been constrained by its neglect of its young men, to supply the lack. It is just such co-operation as this which is needful in the solution of the social problem we are discussing; and that it has already reached such results is the proof of higher possibilities.

The social mission of the Church cannot longer be neglected without disaster untold. There is an existing condition of things which cannot be let alone any more than a miasmatic cesspool. Our city population is so heterogeneous that the whole world is in one capital-the metropolis is a cosmopolis. These hordes of foreigners bring their own politics and religion, and are not assimilated; and, like undigested substances in the human body, become irritants and provocations of disease. Crowded tenements mean vitiated air and vicious habits. Separation between cl8SRes begets settIed repulsion and fixed social strata. In the throng there is still isolation. The lack of homes and healthy life ; the rapid growth of cities and the social congestion; non-church going, with its removal of the ~ykes that keep out the flood of vice-these are some of the conditions that turn the metropolis into a necropolis for body and soul. Meanwhile, the " plague of crime" goes unchecked. Social vermin and bacteria multiply with incredible rapidity, until in a century and a half five generations, aggregating from seven hundred to twelve hundred individuals, have been traced to one ancestor-a brood of vipers, bastards, and vagabonds, paupers and prosti– tutes-in all not twenty skilled workmen, and half of these having been taught their trade in prison. -We need to beware. While we boast of our great empires and republics, our institutions and liberties stand on a crater. Half a century ago Daniel Webater, returning from a Western tour, in four words recorded his warning: "Abundance, luxury, decline, desolation." Less than twenty years ago another leading senator bore awful witness that in a recent competition between nations in the East the " only art in which the United States excelled was corruption."

Here, then, in brief, is our social problem.. The masses alienated, or at least separated from the Church, and the social mission of the Church practically neglected, and social deterioration and decay going on, and lill fulfilment of this social mission hopeless, unless disciples can be brought into line and made to stand shoulder to shoulder, like regiments of a common army.

What shall be done to bring about those conditions which make such co-operation and success possible?

Robert Peel said, "Agitate I Agitation is the marshalling of the conscience of a people to mould its laws." We must agitate. We must fearlessly and faithfully hammer away on the anvil of apathy. There is power in striking when the iron is hot; but iron is made hot by striking; if we can do no more, let us, with the sound of the hammer, compel attention. Anger is better than apathy ; anything better than stagnation. Make men think, for thought is the spring of action.

We must begin by educating believers to a sense of the needs of the world and their individual duty. The social mission of the Church has a threefold aspect : First, evangelization ; second, organization ; and third, co-operation-in other words, to make disciples, to gather them into churches, and then to unite the churches in great world-wide movements. Evangelization includes every method whereby the good news of salvation is extended until every creature is reached. Organization builds up a Christian society into strength and vigor. Co-operation exhibits essential unity amid circumstantial diversity-convergence on essentials not with- standing divergence in non-essentials-and practically combines all our forces to accomplish what, in separation, all churches in the aggregate would fail to effect. The middle section of this threefold work-namely, or- ganization…..:has been most emphasized, while the others have been neglected. To organize new churches may be the fruit of a mere sectarian zeal. But. while evangelization. which is missionary and aggressive, and co-opera- tion, which is its handmaid, are lacking, organization lacks all true life and power. A church may have a name to live while practically dead, or may even be a synagogue of Satan. The social mission is begun in evan- gelization and carried to completion by co-operation. To proclaim the simple Gospel to man as man is the great commission. To reach this world-wide destitution, to prevent overlapping, waste, and friction in the work, and build up society after a celestial pattern, there must be cordial, sympathetic, universal co-operation among disciples. To rescue from flood or fire, the whole body must move, or vainly will the heart yearn or the hands stretch out to help. The heroism of some members of Christ's body may be hindered and made ineffectual by the inactivity of the rest. Co-operation there must be if this problem is solved. In a recent famine in China nine millions perished, with rice at hand, because no adequate provision was made for its distribution! Angelic eyes look down on a thout"and millions in spiritual famine-destitution and desolation on the one hand, bread enough and to spare on the oll1Rr ; and, with such open doors of opportunity, the zeal which ought to expend itself on missions, is often absorbed in a symbolism that reminds of calf worship, a sacramen- tarianism that recalls the worship of the brazen serpent Nehushtan, and a sacerdotalism that revives the homage paid to Gideon's ephod.

Let us thunder away on that truth-that the Church is called out from the world for separation from it, and then sent back into the world for service in it. Its mission specific, salt, to savor and save; light to witness and illumine ; to displace ignorance and idleness-those handmaids of vice-by intelligence and industry-those handmaids of virtue; bnt to do it by, first of all, giving men the Gospel. The Church is a mother, to travail in birth for souls, and every disciple is to share the birth-pangs. All who love Ghrist are to work together as toward a common centre rather than toward separate points on a common circumference, obeying a centri- petal law rather than a centrifugal drift.

In such a mission love is the all-essential force. Self-indulgence must ,yield to self-sacrifice, Jove of self to loss of seJf. Moral atrophy may result from simple selfishness; the magic skin which, to the wearer, brings gratification of every wish or whiln, shrinks with each induigence, cramping and crushing the soul within it. Faith is the force, and love is the fire, of all evangelism. If our churches are to be the temples of God, we must build into them, not the wood, hay, and stubble, but a practical life consistent with the character of the Divine foundation-stone, Christ Jesus.

Co-operation will never be, without operation, more unhindered, of the Holy Spirit. The periods of church life most active, aggressive, omnipotent, have been times when the Spirit of God most mightily moved within. The great bridge that spans the Forth was ready for the last stroke, but the huge hydraulic presses could not bring the two parts of the cantilever together. During the night the temperature sensibly rose, and in the morning the opposite ends almost touched. As Dr. John Cairns said, it was a grand illustration of a great spil'itual truth; where man's mechanics fail God's dynamics prevail. Heat was the force that was needful. "When the spiritual temperature rises, God's people will be brought into touch with each other, and the awful gap and gulf will be bridged.

For such sympathetic touch between disciples, triumphs over human sin and sorrow, now beyond our thought, wait. 'Ve must learn to touch our brethren with love, or how can we touch those who are afar off 1 We must show men that, far mightier than bonds of race or speech, social neighborhood, or common pursuits, is the bond of a common religious faith. Let us compel even apostates, like Julian, to say, " Behold, how these Christians love one another !" and we may hope to see those who have hated and devoured one another using- heaven's dialect as a new mode of communication, and learning to say, however diverse their speech, " Abba," "Jesus," "Hallelujah !"

Paul tells us that Christ came to make hitherto alienated classes one new man in Himself, and to reconClle all alike to God in one .body through the cross. The Church is to follow her Master, and bring to those afar off and near the news of this double peace with God and man. And as Jesus thought not His" equality with God something to be held fast to" as His right, but surrendered it, emptying Himself that He might fill man, we are so to love man as man, that our social equality with the highest is freely surrendered, emptying ourselves for the sake of the lowest!

There is no difficulty in solving this social problem when we are willing to become, at any cost, the practical factors for its solution. We must do more than be willing to have destitution reached and degradation remedied ; we must ourselves reach and remedy it. Martyrs are still needed who, like Jerome, of Prague,ofier up their souls in flame to God, or, like Ignatius, are content to be ground between teeth of lions, to become bread for the perishing. All other eondit.ions of success resolve themselves in the last analysis into this-that supreme and unalterable condition of service to God and man-that we be partakers of Christ's passion for souls. The body without the Spirit is dead. All our best outward organization

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

for "service is but a mute and motionless machine without that motive power. God has taught us that force is what rules matter i and that we have only to obey the law of the power and it becomes our servant. Thus maD commands the light, and it becomes his artist i heat, and it becomes his refiner i gravity, and it becomes his mechanic i electricity, and it becomes his motor, messenger, illuminator. There is a higher power-the Spirit of God, and He waits-wonderful indeed such condescension I-to do our bidding. It is still true, that if you obey the law of the power, the power is at your service. "Concerning the work of My hands, command ye Me." If any work is the work of God's hands it is this social redemption of man. To it we are, at our best, unequal. We must command God Him· self by compliance with the "conditions in which alone He works. We must live the life of God if we would know the power of God. We must lay ourselves at His feet to be used, and be ready to be used in His way. We must take hold by prayer upon the omnipotence of power, and by a holy self-surrender, on the higher omnipotence of love i and then we may hope to work as God works, because He will work in us and through us to lift up the race to His bosom. Moses and Elijah were privileged to sp. pear on the Mount of Transfiguration and hold sweet converse with the Master concerning His decease, which He should accomplish at Jerusalem. We Deed not envy them their royal interview. A grander height of His coronation is yet beyond i and on that sublime summit, that overtops all others, He will welcome to a share of His regal dignities those whose lives have been a discourse in action, speaking of His cross to men by bearing His cross before them and for them, filling up that which is behind of the afBictions of Christ in their own flesh, for His body's sake, which is the Church.

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA.-I.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

Sir Henry Maine, in his " Village Communities East and West," cites the observation of De Tocqueville, that " The conquest and government of India are really the achievements .which give England her place in the opinion of the world;n and adds, "They are romantic achievements in the history of the people, which it is the fashion abroad to consider unromantic." No one will question the accuracy of these observations who has even a moderate knowledge of Anglo-Indian history and government. Of both the English race have good cause to be proud. Hence has a great empire been won so unexpectedly and with so little stress and strain, and hence one governed with less difficulty or more in the interests of the people generally. The most cursory sketch of what India re$lly is will make this apparent.

India has a much greater population, diverse in race, language, and. religion, than any of the great empires of antiquity. Comparing it with mOdem great territorial dominions, it is next in extent to British North America, the United States, Russia, and China. But it is far more fertile and forty times as populous as the first j it has four times the population of the second ; three times that of the third, and stands second only to the last. Africa has a greater area, but a less population. Europe, excluding Russia and Scandinavia, has about the same area and population, but not an equal diversity of race, religion, or language. It has an area thirteen times that of Great Britain and Ireland, and almost eight times their population. It is rich in natural endowments-in stupendous mountains, great rivers, fertile plains, and can produce almost anything in abundance that human ingenuity and civllization may demand, while its inhabltants generally are industrious, peaceful, and intellectual. It is eight thousand miles away from our own coasts, and fourteen thousand as it has usually been reached. We went there with no thought of conquest and possession. History proves that we did not dream of these, and that not seldom we have shrunk from forward movements with dismay. The people are alien to us in almost every feature of nationality-in race, language, color, religion; and yet with apparently the most inadequate resources, and no strain but twice, on our power, we have marched on absorbing kingdoms, States, tribes, until directly or indirectly our empire includes one sixth of the human race, speaking a hundred different Ian. guages and dialects. And these great nationalities and numerous tribes are governed with marvellous ease and with the slightest display of forces.

Such is India physically and racially ; but since it is our purpose to describe what is being done for its conversion to the Christian faith, it is advisable to state its present leading religious features.

The aboriginal races are least known, and differ widely from one another, but yet more from the great cults around them. In number they probably exceed the entire population of British North America, Australia, and New Zealand.

The Hindus are almost as numerous as all Protestants and members of the Greek Church combined, or the aggregl10te popUlations of France, Germany, Austria, Italy, and Great Britain. They are united by the supposed ties of a common origin, mythology, and caste; but the twelve or fourteen great clans and nationalities into which they are separated differ in language, physique, and mental idiosyncrasy from each other almost as much as do the great nationalities of Europe.

Next in order of time come the Mohammedans-one tifth of the entire population of the empire and more than one fourth of the Mohammedan world. All who profess Islam in Turkey, Persia, Arabia, and the five States of Northern Africa fall short of the number of their co-religionists. in India. Their simple dogmatic faith gives them great coherence and unity, though in origin and race they differ greatly, for while the moiety of them are of distinct foreigu origin-descendants of the long procession of soldiers, adventurers, traders, and camp followers-Afghans, Persians, Arabs, Turkomans, Tartars chiefly, who from the time of Mohammed of Ghuzin, at the beginning of the eleventh century, streamed into India during six centuries, the other moiety are of aboriginal and Hindu origin,the descendants of converts who during the long period of Mogul supremacy accepted Islam, seldom from persuasion, often as the result of misfortune, and yet oftener by reason of the compulsion, sometimes gentle, sometimes not, which fanaticism has never hesitated to employ. '"

Recently there has been added, in the conquest of the Burmese Empire, a magnificent territory, rich in all natural productions, and equal in extent to Great Britain and Ireland, inhabited by three and a half million people, chiefly adherents to the third great religious system of the East- Buddhism.

Other religions are represented by much smaller numbers. The Parsees are in Western India; the Sheiks in the Punjab; the advanced and reforming Hindu Theists in Bengal ; the Syrian Church in South India ; the Roman Catholics, principally in the South, and the Protestant converts, most numerous in Tinnevelly, Travancore, and Nellore, but to be met with in every province of the empire, like the Christians of the Roman Empire described by Tertullian at the close of the second century, as found everywhere in cities and villages, in camps and courts of law, among the poor and rich, the learned and unlearned alike.t This immense and splendid empire, with its 288,000,000 people, the Protestant churches of Christendom have definitely set themselves to convert.. It is a stupendous undertaking, full of interest not only to the Christian but the non-Christian-the enemies as well as friends of foreign mISSIons. Will they be successful? Let us look at the conditions and agencies of the enterprise, the progress that has been made, and the prospects there are of ultimate triumph.

It is extremely difficult to change the religion of any race. No Asiatic nation has thus changed for a thousand years. Lord Macaulay, in one of his most splendid essays,t calls attention to the fact that, notwithstanding the eager zeal alike of Roman Catholics and Protestants no European nation has changed its religion during the past three hundred years. And the religious history of India for ten times that period proves how slowly and with what effort religious revolutions take place; for, as it has * Hinduism may lose adherents; it can only gain them by admission into the very lowest castes; and no low·caste Hindu or foreigner of any rank whatever can become II Brahman. Men may fall, they cannot rise in caste rank. And if the caste is destroyed even by accident or compnlsion, as by a Hind.n being forced to swallow a morsel of beef-no nncommon occurrence in the days· of Mohammedan supremacy-no penance, gift, or ceremonial will restore the loss.

t Total popUlation of India and Bunnah, 288,159,672. Of these the religiouof over 287,000,000 has been ascertained, thus: Hindus, 207,700,000; Mohammedans, 57,300,000; Buddhists, over 7,100,000; Christiaus, 2,284,191; Forest Tribes-Polytheists, over 9,200,000; Sheiks, 1,900,000; Jains, 1,400,- 000; Parsees, 91,000 ; Jews, 17,000. Of the whole, 2'J1,17'.l,000 reside in British territory and 66,- 050,000 in native States.

:1: Review of Ranke's" Lives of the Popes." been, far more than is supposed, a great sphere for ill'asioll, conquest, and emigration, so has it been of religious conflict." Here only the briefest allusion can be made to a subject alike splendid, romantic, and philosophic. which only a sanctified Prescott, Gibbon, 01" Macaulay could adequately treat.

'Vhen the Aryans entered India, morc than three thousand years ago, they found numerous tribes, inferior physically, intellectually, and socially to themselves. Gradually they incorporated great numbers of these into their social and religious commonwealth. Others have adhered all throngh the ages to their crude and simple superstitions, bnt the incorporation of the aborigines has powerfully affected Hinduism and revealed alike its weakness, its strength, and its marvellous power to resist and even conquer by compromise and comprehension. Some of the more sanguinary rites of Hinduism, and divinities such as Durgah and Kali, are of aboriginal descent; but Brahmanism and caste grew stronger and more influential by their admission.

Hinduism next had to contend with a rival who grew up in her own bosom. Aryan idolatry, priestcraft, and caste made rapid progress throughout India six centuries before Christ. This corruption of religion moved Sakya Nuni, with the subtlety and timidity of a devout Oriental, to attempt its reformation. How Buddhism spread in India, not through conquest or cmft, but by the legitimate agencies of teaching, preaching, conferences, and embassies, until it was accepted by many of the rulers and leading minds of India ; how it grew farther and farther apart from Hinduism, and became its rival in inflnence if not in numbers; how from India it passed into Nepaul, Ceylon, Cashmere, Thibet, Burmah, Siam, and China; how, finally, Brahmanical envy and hate roused against it a storm of persecution and war, before which it was utterly crushed, cannot now be told; though if faithfully narrated it would be one of the most romantic and interesting of all historical episodes. But the remarkable fact remains that while Hinduism so triumphed t.hat not one of all the thousands of Buddhist temples and monasteries, or any considerable community of its adherents, was spared throughout India, it has yet become the faith or the snperstition of nearly one third of the human race in Southeastern Asia.

Hinduism was next assailed by a powerful exwrnal foe. Mohammedans, as merchants and traders, began to settle on the west coast of India toward the close of the seventh century, but it was not until 1001 A.D. that the first great Mohammedan invasion was led by Sultan Mohammed, of Ghuzin, which finally resulted in the establishment of various Mohammedan kingdoms in India, and notably in that of the Mogul Empire.

From the time of Mohammed the stream of adventurers who enwred India from the northwest were zealous for the diffusion of Islam, whatever their personal characters and motives might be. Nor were· the rulers less so. Policy deterred them usually from such violent measures as were adopted in other countries to convert the infidels, but excepting during Acbar's illustrious reign, general and sometimes special endeavors were made to win over converts. But it is a striking evidence of the resisting power of Hinduism, which impressed a historian wise and observant as Mountstuart Elphinstone, that after so many generations, during which force, temptation, argument, dominant power, and necessity have been freely used, there should be no more than 57,000,000 Mohammedans in the empire. * The Portuguese settled on the west coast of India in 1498, and at once zealously assisted the Roman Catholic priests in their propagandist endeavors. ".But the political and commercial power of Portugal, though it had so fair and favorable a beginning, soon passed away, not so much on account of native resistance or British superiority as its own incapacity, rapaciousness, and bigotry. Romanism remains, and its missionary zeal has been considerable, though erratic and spasmodic. It hl,&s been overweighted by a political history of selfishness and intolerance, lacking all elements of nobleness, which neither commends it to the confidence of men nor the blessing of God. By a religious history of extraordinary imposture and deceit, by a social history which repels rather than attracts respectable Hindus and Mohammedans, its less than one million and a quarter adherents, after four hundred years of very varied endeavor, attest its failure and the immobility of native superstition. " Thus Hinduism, again and again, during her three thousand years of history, has had to contend with most formidable external antagonists, and to maintain her position as best she could against a long series of Aryan teachers and reformers, remarkable for religious fervor and intellectual speculativeness and ability. And it has maintained and even strengthened its hold over the people by concessions, compromises, and astuteness, through which it has come to assimilate almost all forms of opinion, and allows the most diverse religious usages; for while on the one question of caste and Brahmanical supremacy it is inflexible as cast iron, on almost all relating to belief it is flexible as india-rubber. Will it be able to resist the gathering forces of Protestantism, or will it fall before them as Grecian, Roman, Gothic, and Celtic superstitions did, or will it, as repeatedly before, receive some dogmas and sentiments only from the new faith and claim them as developments of itself! Remarkable developments of the latter process have already appeared, and may be expected to increase, for Hinduism has exhibited at various eras in its history a remarkable power to absorb and appropriate, and the complacency, intellectual subtlety, timidity, and fear of the people cause them to dread avowed and radical change, but to be by no means unwilling to receive new opinions and sentiment<;, if they can be fitted into • Nowhere throughout Asia or Africa has Mohammedanism met with so stubborn a resistance as In India. In less than a century not only bad Mohammedan armies couquered Arabia, Pen!1a, 81rln, and Northern Africa, from Egypt to the pillars of Hercules, but the greater part of the popu· lation had accepted Islam. thc old framework and pass under old names ; for the superstition or system which has found place in its schools of philosophy and recognized popular beliefs for atheism, pantheism, transcendental monotheism, tritheism, and 330,000,000 gods and goddesses is capable of yet further expansion or modification.

Obviously it is an arduous and even stupendous undertaking to overthrow such a system and to bring such a people to accept a faith purc, simple, and elevating as that of Christianity-the most stupendous task the Christian Church has ever undertaken, not excepting even the conversion of the Roman Empire. * To induce anyone person, from conviction, to abandon one religion for another is more difficult than is usually supposed. And in no instance is the difficulty greater than in attempting the conversion of Hindus and Mohammedans to the Evangelical 'Protestant faith. For this means an essential moral change of habit and of life. Not only is there the divine, dogmatic demand made by almost every missionary, " cease to do evil," "learn to do well," so unwelcome to human nature generally, there is much in every form of Hinduism whieh indisposes its adherents to accept Christianity, if not to cause them to regard it with hostility or dread. The moral laxity of Hinduism j the pride and exclusiveness born of caste; the practical outlawry its loss entails on every convert in this life, and the horror of its consequences in the after lives of himself and all his relatives, according to the weird fascinations of metempsychosis; the intense dread of change, born of pride and mental cowardice, and the extreme suspicion and distrust with which any great ehange of opinion, involving a change of life, make them one of the most difficult of all races to win over to the dogmatic Protestant faith. t Mohammedans are yet more difficult to influence. In addition to the intense pride, dogmatism, and exclusiveness-everywhere their characteristics-they have in India a jealous dislike of all things English or apparently so. This is not so surprising among people ignorant, bigoted, proud, and prejudiced as they are, for they remember with envy and regret that they were once the masters of India, while they ignore the fact that supreme power fell from their hands into ours because they failed to • According to Gibbon, the Roman Empire at its zenith extended over more than 1.600,000 square miles of territory aud had a population of about 120,000,000. Its extent was therefore but little over that of the Indian Empire, while its population was less than one half.

t He does not, however, necessarily become a Christian as a Polynesian and African idolator would after discarding his ancestral gods. The wonderful Intellectual Bubtlety and speculativencss of the Aryan has provided him with a very varied selection of alternative opiuions, and he usually prefers one of them to Christianity, because the open acceptance of the latter means the 108S of caste aud social ostracism, while he is free in his family and among his ueighbors to accept the Hindulsm of the Vedas, or the Puranas, or the {'paniehads, or the Bramho Somaj, in the form of Monotheism, Pantheism, or Polytheism, as fonnd in the writings of Maine, or Choittnnya, or Saukara, or Achargaya, or Rammohun Roy, or Kesub Chnnder Sen. And the selectlou of a safe and convenient school of opinion is all the easler, since he is a master in the art of mental reservation, finding little dimculty In daily couformity to heathen ceremonies and customs, even though his intellect despises and his heart dislikes them. rule justly or beneficiently. Of all non-Christian religionists, these two are the hardest to win.

But difficult as it is to root Christianity ill India, thoso who make the attempt have certain advantages on their side which it is but fair, however briefly, to state.

Hinduism generally, and especially popular Puranic Hinduism, is entirely irrational, and therefore indefensible in argument. Its incongruous and immoral mythology; its extravagant and monstrous legends relating to the character and achievements of the more popular divinities; its geography, astronomy, and history, alike irrational, incredible, and unscientific, so that a mere smattering of knowledge, such as is taught in every government and mission school, discredits the whole system, are all favorable to the Christian apologist, so that if any ordinary Hindu of the Puranic type begins to doubt and investigate, be must, intellectually at least, change his position, since his ancestral beliefs have no foundation in reason, justice, or science.

It tells also in favor of Christianity that tho Hindus arc a remarkably intelligent, observant, and devout race. No people think and speculate more on the great questions which underlie all forms of religion. Nowhere are its signs and symbols more manifest 01' so identified with daily life. So profound is their reverence that rivers, hills, tree", animals, and men share in it. Even foreign religions are respected and reverenced– for Hinduism makes no claim whatever to the homage of men of non- Aryan race. It is not, as Max ilf[iller has pointed out, a missionary religion, and cannot become one. This makes them-singularly unlike Mohammedans-very tolerant of other forms of religion-for others. They assume that as there are hundreds of millions of gods of all kinds, so there may be many forms of religion. " Your religion," they will politely and wilh evident sincerity say, after attentively listening to 11 missionary, " is good, and you ought to follow it because you were born a Christian; but ours is good for us, and we should disgrace all our ancestors if we forsook it. ""Ve are both right-you ought to keep your religion, and we ought to keep onrs." But his intellectual inquisitiveness leads him to desire. some information respecting a faith differing- in so many features from his own, and so mysteriously, as he admits, identified with t.he destiny of his people. And there is much everywhere to call his attention to Christianity. Nothing so impresses him as power. He sees its signs in our military stations, railways, and stear.:1ers, and yet more awe-inspiring to him are the signs of our mysteriou3 power in the few Englishmen scattered over the empire who keep order, administer law, and fulfil all the functions of an earthly providence, though all signs of military power are 11 hundred miles away, who take no bribes and recognize before the law in our courts of justice thc equalit.y of the Brahman and Rhudra, thc rich and the poor, the Hindu and the 1I1eletcha. What is the religion of these strange, mighty people? is his thought. The mis-

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA

sion school, the itinerant preacher, the Christian tract, and the Gospel are everywhere at hand to answer, and the people listen, learn, inquire, and read with great avidity, though with small desire to accept the new faith. But thus it becomes known, and cannot be known without results.

Then, British rule is favorable, not through partiality, but principle, to missionary aims, in two ways. It is based on justice. It recognizes the rights of all men. Its policy is distinctly humane and beneficent. It governs India for the good of the people of India. Defective as our rule has been and yet is, it is an historical fact that never since race conquered race have any people, ruled by an alien power, been governed as justly, beneficial, and with as much mindfulness of their rights, happiness, and elevation as England governs India. More und more are the people, in spite of their extreme distrust-an intensely Oriental characteristic, the result of continuous oppression-beginning to understand and appreciate this j and it would be wise and just if those who so unmercifully condemn the government did not overlook the wisdom and justice of its general policy, and the immense difficulty and delicacy of a "Vv-€stern nation governing a vast Oriental empire. It follows, therefore, that caste and Brahmanical supremacy, the two main pillars of Hinduism, are ignored, while perjury, bribery, oppression, and fraud are condemned, and justice, humanity, the rights of the poor, the education of the ignorant, the protection of the weak, arc npheld. Our policy runs on these lines, and as it springs from our religious principles and sentiments, so it calls attention to their excellency and utility.

Finally, it is owing to the strength and moderation of our government that missionary opErations can be carried on there more freely than anywhere else. The missionary has no freedom which is not equally enjoyed by all other religionists j he, like them, may live anywhere, attempting by speech and writing to convert others, and as long as he violates no law, is perfectly free to do so. And as little interruption is to be apprehended from foreign war or domestic strife as from civil interference or popular hostility. There is no region in all Africa or Asia where life, property, opinion, are as free and safe, and this is solely owing to English magnanimity, love of freedom, and good government.

(To be eoncluded.) THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA.-I.

BY REV. FRANCIS HEYL.

India is the land of numerous religions as it is the land of numerous races. The first religion, which elaims only a brief notice, is the simple belief of the so-called aboriginlll tribes, who migrated into India across the llimalayas from the steppes of Tartary at a very remote period, and who are now to be found in the wilds of Central India and along thc borders of the Himalayas, embracing such tribes as the Bheels, Ghontls, Sonthais, and others. They are a rude nomadic people, whose imagination has peopled the woods and valleys of their native land with Rakshas, or demons, whom they worship, to whom they offer sacrifices, and to whom they have steadfastly adhered, resisting the encroachments of Brahmanism. The Dravidian races of Southern India, who speak the Tamil, Telugu, and Canarese languages, supposed by many to be the aborigines (a disputed question), had also at first a simple form of belief. They worshipped deities which were the guardians of the household; also snakes, notably the famous Cob-ra de Capello (hooded snake), supposed to have some connection with the production of lifc. Very early in the history of India Brahmanism was engrafted upon their original faith, and in course of time they accepted Buddhism, which obtained a very strong foothold in Ceylon.

The most important of the religions of India, as well as one of the earliest, is what is known as Hinduism, sometimes called Brahmanism. The Hindus came originally from the region of the river Oxus, on thl confines of Persia and Bochara. They belonged to the Aryan race, a pastoral people of fair complexion, using a language which is the common source of Sanscrit, Persian, and other languages of that part of Asia, as well of the Hellenic, Italic, Keltic, Teutonic, and Slavonic languages of Europe. Hinduee, the language of the Hindus in North India, has as its basis Sanscrit, itself a modification of the language of the early Aryans. Their religion in the days of the first settlement in India was very simple. They worshipped the elements of nature as manifestations of deity, special reverence being paid to streams and fords. "Worship was conducted !!ot in groves or temples, but in their homes, and consisted of hymns of praise and offerings of food and drink made at meal-times. The two lillncipal cla~ses were the Rishis, or sages, and the warriors (kshatriyas), the latter hardy soldiers inured to war and the chase, who offered animals in sacrifice to deity, the officiating priests being Brahmans. It is not known just when this class appeared upon the scene; but in course of time the Rishis, or sages, were absorbed into the Brahman class, who now became the chief class of the nation, in due time consolidating the well-known caste system of the Hindus.

The ancient Hindu religious books arc the Vedas, supposed to have been imparted orally to Rishis, or sages, and in turn imparted by them to the Brahmans when the latter assumed the spiritual guidance of the people. They were finally redueed to writing for the benefit of future ages. The Vedas are divided into three portions: (1) The Mantras, or hymns of praise; (2) the Brahmanas, directions for ritual; (3) the Upanishads, philosophy.

The Mantras are hymns addressed to Aditi, infinite expanse, the mother of all gods; Dyaus PitaI', the father of the sky, the Jupiter of the Greeks i Varuna, the firmament (Greek uvpavuG), afterward applied tv the expanse of the waters, the ocean; Indra Jupiter Pluvius, the rain god, ever seeking to pour his treasures upon the earth, also the god of war, represented as a warrior armed with sword and hattIe-axe and thunder- as bolt, mounted on an elephant. Closely associated with Indra is Agni, the god of fire, source of light and heat, well as an agent of destruction. In addition to the above there are Suriya, the sun god; Soma, the moon; Ushas, the dawn; Yama, the god of departed spirits.

The following are extracts from the Mantras : I.

.. Indra, twin brother of the god of fire, When thou wast born, thy mother, Aditi, Gave t.hee, her lusty child, the thrilling draught Of mountain-growing soma, source of life And never-dying vigor to thy frame. . • . Thou wast born Without a rival, king of gods and men, The eye of living and terrestrial things, Immortal Indra, unrelenting foe or drought and darkness; infinitely wise, 'l'errific crusher of thy enemies, / Heroic, irresistible in might, Wall of defence to us, thy worshippers; We sing thy praises.

II.

" Agni, thou art a sage, a priest, a king, Protector, father of the sacrifice; Commissioned by us men thou dost ascend A messenger, conveying to the sky Om' hymns and offerings. Though thy origin Be threefold, now from air and now from water, Now from the mystic double Arani,* Thou art thyself a mighty god, a lord, Giver of life and immortality."

The Brahmanas are of later origin than the Mantras, and are of interest as associated with the rise of caste and of the power of the Brahmans. They are a series of compositions in prose, containing directions for the priesthood in the performances of their duties, rules for the use of hymns at sacrifices, and explanations as to the origin and meaning of the latter and how they are to be conducted, together with certain legends more or less in- ( teresting, among others that of Manu, a holy sage. Manu on one occasion was washing his hands in some water brought to him, and while washing a very small fish in the water said to him, "Take care of me, alld I wil~ be thy saviour." "From what. wilt thou preserve me?" said the sage. The fish replied, " I will save thee from '1 flood which will sweep away all creatures." "But how shall I preserve thee?" said the sage. The fish reo * Two piece. of the wood of the.ficus religiola. plied, "So long as I am small I shall be in danger of destruction, for some great fish will devour me. Place me first in a jar, and when I grow larger in a trench, and when still larger in the great ocean. " The sage did as requestcd, and in course of time the fish grew larger, and again spake to the sage as follows, " In such and such a year there will be a flood. Do you, therefore, build an ark for yourself, and when the flood comes euter into It, and I will preserve thee." Manu again did as he was requested to do by the fish, in the mean time carrying the fish to the great ocean. The flood came as foretold by the fish. Manu entered the ark, which floated upon the troubled waters. The fish then appeared near to the ship, and by means of a cable attached to his horn towed it to a place of safety, where it rested until the waters subsided, and Manu descended to the open plain, the only living man.

The Upanishads, or mysteries, were delivered and written at a time when a general spirit of inquiry was excited as to the ol'igin of things-the relation of God to the universe, the relation of mind and matter, and the future life. The BrahI?ans took hold of this speculation vigorously with a view to becoming the masters in i.t and controlling the speculative thought of the masses, but were not always successful as regards control. There were some, such as Buddha,. who struck out independently for themselves. The fruits of Brahmanical speculation arc to be found in the Upanishads. .They teach pantheism-viz., one only real existing God or being, who Himself constitutes the universe, the only real existing soul with which all material substances are identified, and into which the souls of men, which are supposed to be emanations from it, will eventually be merged. The following is an extract from the Upanishads : .. Whatever exists within this universe Is all to be regarded as enveloped By the great Lord, as if wrapped in a vesture. There is one only beiIlg who exists Unmoved, yet moving swifter than the mind, Who far outstrips the senses, though as gods They strive to reach him; who, himself at rest, Transcends the fleetest flight of other beings; Who, like the air, supports all vital action."

Another extract in prose form is as follows : "As from a blazing fire consubstantial sparks proceed i.p. a thousand ways, so from the imperishable, various living souls are produced and they return to him too."

There grew out ~f the Upanishads no less than six particular systems of philosophy, besides other irregular systems. 'Ve will mention only three of these systems as most important: (1) the Niyaya, or logical system; (2) the Sankiya, or synthetical system; (3) the Yoga, or ascetic system.

The Niyaya, or logical system, takes for granted the existence of all things that are objects of knowledge, of all laws that govern thought, and 1894.] THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA. 183 seeks to inquire into their nature, and gives the proper methods for such inquiry. The methods by which such knowledge is obtained are a8 follows: Sense perception, inference, comparison, trustworthy testimony, revelation.

The Sankiya, or synthetical system, commences with an original essence· or entity, uncreated, caIled Prakriti, from which twenty.three entities have been evolved. There is a twenty-fifth entity, Purush, the soul, which is eternal, unproduced and producing nothing, though brought into contact with other entities. It is only a looker-on, a spectator. It unites with Prakriti to observe the phenomenon of creation, which is for the soul's benefit.

The Yoga, or ascetic system, informs us as to how the soul of the individual can hold communion with the supreme being, or soul. The fusion of the individual soul with the supreme soul iR accomplished by keeping the mind in a state of abstract meditation, fixed upon nothing and by the suppression of the passions.

There are eight means of mental concentration, as follows: (1) Forbearance, (2) religious obsen-ances, (:3) postures, (4) suppression of the breath, (5) restraint (,£ the senseR, (0) steadying of the mind, (7) contemplation, (8) profound meditation, or religious trance. The Yoga system of philosophy led to the formation of many sects of devotees or religious mendicants, who practised many and severe austerities, together with the above means of concentration, the object being communion with deity. Some have been known to keep an arm uplifted in a fixed position until it hl:s stiffened and shrunk. Some have continued in a condition of trance until the birds have lmilt nests in their hair. A Mohammedan traveller once saw a devotee standing with his face toward the sun, and having occasion to visit the same Rpot sixteen years after found the same man in. the same position. Some have fixed their gaze upon the sun until they have become blind. Others will sit in the blazing sun between four fires kindled at the fOLlr corners. SOUlC hal'o buried themselves deep in the sand, with only a small hole through which to breathe, or have rolled their bodies along the ground many miles, or haye reclined upon beds of spikes, and so have obtained superior knowledge as well as sanctity.

Independently of what has been said of the Upanishads and the particu::' lar systems evolved from them, there is a common philosophical creed held with more or less modification in all periods of Hindu history which we may consider to be the philosophy of the Hindus in general. Its leading principles are as follows : (1) The eternity of the soul, retrospective and prospective. (2) The universe is a part of the one eternal soul. The world is evolved not out of chaos nor out of gross particles, but out of soul. Hence matter as well as soul is eternal. (3) The soul can exi"t only through the material essence of the body. There are two bodies in connection with every soul-a gross material body and a subtle ethereal body. The sonl is also joined to mind as an inlet of thought, but belongin~ to the body. (4) The union of soul and body is productive of bondage, because the soul must receive all its impressions through the body, and some are pleas- ant and others painful. The soul also begins to act under such circum- stances, and all action implies responsibility and entails consequences which must be borne.

(5) In order that the consequences of action may be thoroughly worked out, and in order that the soul may be purified from all evil before its absorption into deity it must pass through numberless existences, entering into a god or a demon or a man, an animal, plant, or even a stone, according to the extent of their merit or demerit.

(6) This transmigration of souls is the source of all evils in the world. All weakness, misfortune, misery, sorrow in the case of anyone are the result of actions in a former existence.

(7) In order to obtain relief from the evils that trouble humanity, the individual must abstain from all thought, from all conseiousness of self or personality. He must return to the condition of soul or absorption into the eternal soul, which latter is the ideal of the Hindu philo!opher. It is proper, in this connection, to speak of Buddhism. As a system of philosophy it was a reaction from Brahmanism, which had become very oppressive. Buddha, the son of a native prince and of the soldier caste, lived in his capital city near to Bcnares, the sacred city of the Hindus. In the midst of the splendors and the luxury of an Oriental court he was not ignora~t of or unmindful of the sorrows and sufferings of humanity, and as he on more than one occasion came in contact with them he was impressed with the vanity of wealth and pleasure-seeking as powerless to prevent their approach. The constant thought of his mind was as to how deliverance could be obtained from the sorrows and ills of life. He consulted with the Brahmans, but obtained from them no satisfactory solution of the question. On one occasion, observing a beggar in the city street seemingly in a very placid state of mind, the thought came to him instantly, "This man is a happy man ; and the secret of his happiness is his poverty and his roving life." He said to himself, "Henceforth I will renounce the world and its pleasures as well as its duties. ,. So, mounting his horse, he bade farewell to his palace and home and all he held most dear, and rode all night into the forest, until he was beyond pursuit, and there gave himself to meditation, and after a long period thus spent light dawned upon his soul, and his faith was formulated and given to the world.

The principles of his faith are as follows : 1. All misery consists in attachment to life. 2. Misery is to be avoided or gotten rid of by renouncing all desire, all self-pleasing. 3. This end is attained: (a) by the observance of good laws; (b) by the practice of discipline ; 4. The end of all things is annihilation. Buddha speedily gathered about him many followers, whom he instructed and sent forth as the propagation of his new faith. It made rapid progress in opposition to Brahmanism. The causes which led ~o this wonderful succees were various. The system was not so much dogma as practical morality. It expressed much sympathy for the sorrows of humanity. It was not exclusive, as was Brahmanism, but gathered in all classes, breaking down the barriers of caste and moving beyond the borders into other lands. It was pre-eminently a missionary religion; and historical events, sllch as the formation and ascendancy of new dynasties, helped the progress of this new form of belief. Strange to say, it did not long maintain its position as phe religion of India, but soon gave evidence of decline before the reviving power of Brahmanism, which under a modified form became again the dominant religion of India. There is to be found to-day in many parts of India a sect called the Jains, a relic of Buddhism, which might justly be called Hinduized Buddhism. They reject the Vedas, and worship saints who are represented by immense images in temples of large size. These saints are possessed of both human and superhuman qualities. They are twenty-four in number, and their statute and age lessens as we descend the path of history. The most ancient are the largest in stature and the longest lived, and the most recent the reverse. The last two may have been real historical personages, hut the rest are, no doubt, fabulous.

As a sect they are noted for their scrupulous anxiety to preserve life, a feeling which they carry so far as to cover the mouth with a cloth for fear of destroying insects which may be in the air, and sweep the ground before treading upon it for the same reason. ' They are divided into two classes-those engaged in occupation and those who live in monasteries, apart from the world. "Ve return now to modcrn Brahmanism, which superseded Buddhism. "~Te find in it an extensive mythology, similar to that of Greece and Rome. "Ve have to begin with the Hindu triad- Brahma, the creator; Vishnu, the preserver or mediator, and: :Mahesh, sometimes called Shiv, tile destroyer, the embodiment of justice. All of these existed as ideas in the Vedic period, but are now made prominent. The idea of the incarnation of deity, also to be found in the Vedic period, is brought out very prominently in the nine incarnations of Vishnu, as the result of a desire of the people for a nearer access to God. Brahma, representing the principle of activity, having created the world, retires in~ comparative obscurity, while Vishnu, the preserver or mediator, and Mahesh, the destroyer, become more prominent. Vishnu appears in the form of nine incarnations: (1) The fish, (2) a tortoise, (3) a boar, (4) a man lion, (5) a dwarf, (6) Rama with the axe, (7) Ram Chunder, (8) Krishna, (9) Buddha. The most distinguished are Ram Chunder and Krishna, who were no doubt Hindu heroes of earlier days, whose exploits are recited at length in the epic poems" The Ramayan" and" The Mahabharat. " These poems belong to the Vedic period, and were a record of the deeds of the Kohatriyas, or warrior caste. They w re taken and interpolated in the interest of modern Brahmanism-in short, B:!I,hmanized. Ram Chunder is the son of King Dasarath, of the solar dynasty, who reigns in Aj"odhia, a city of the province of Oude, in the Northwest. Ram Chunder and llis wife Sita are banished from the court through the intrigues of one of his father's wives, and take up their abodes in a forest on the banks of the Godavery. While here Sita is stolen by a giant, Ravana, who carries her to Ceylon. Ram Chunder at once sets out to recover his wife, and calls in the assistance of Hanuman. the King of the Monkeys, to do battle with the giant and his followers.

They are victorious. The giant, Ravana, is slain, and Sita is re!;ltored to her husband. All is told at length in " The Ramayan, " and is also exhibited in pantomime in what is known as the sports of the namlila festival, held yearly in North India. Krishna, the dark god, horn into the world as the eighili. incarnation of Vishnu, was the sun of Yasudeva and Devaki, of the lunar race. He lived at Mathura, a city of Korth India, and is distinguished as the slayer of the tyrant Kansa. He is a favority deity ill Bengal, as Ram CllUnder is in the Northwest. Krishna's birthday is celebrated in the festival of the Janam Astimi, in the beginning of autumn. With the exception of these two incarnations, Vishnu is more extensively worshipped in South Indil;t, while Mahesh, or Shiv, the third of the triad, in North India. Mahesh'li_wife is Parvatee, or Devee, kno.wn as Durga, the bloody goddess, in Bengal. She is propitiated by the sacrifice of ani· mals. A festival is held in her honor in the autumn V hich lasts seven days, when offerings of great value are made to her and many animals sacrificed. At the close an image of the goddess is carried to the river in a procession amid shouts and dancing and often intoxication. The imag() is finally thrown into the river, the goddess thus returning to her home. There are many other gods and goddesses besides these already mentioned, notably Ha.,!UIDlan, the monkey king. who aided Ram Chunder in his battle with the giant Ravana; Ganesa, the god of wisdom, consulted in all matters of responsibility, whether in the home or in the outdoor life of the individual. Rivers also are worshipped, especially the Ganges. Its source in the Himalayas, its junction with the .Tul11na at Allahabad, its separation into three .branches near the ocean and its entmnce into the ocean are sacred places of pilgrimage, and its waters are supposed to possess great virtue in the healing of the sick and in removing the defilement of sin. Again, the cow, snakes, trees-notably the peepul tree-and even stones are objects of- worship. Among the stones thus worshipped there is one of dark color and hollowed out by insects brought from Monnt Gandaki, in Nepau!. It is kept in the houses of the natives as a protection from evil. The stone is called a shaligram, and is worshipped by command of Vishnu, who on one occasion took refuge in the mountain, entering into it to escape the rule of Saturn; but the latter, assuming the form of an insect, so troubled the mountain that Vishnu was compelled to leave.

In concluding these remarks upon Hinduism, it may not be uninterest-

OUR MORALS

ing to quote a few stanzas from an ode to the Ganges by that distinguished Oriental scholar, Sir William Jones: " How sweetly Gunga (Ganges) smiles and glides Luxuriant o'er her broad autumnal bed; Her waves perpetual verdure spread, While health and plenty deck her golden sides; As when an eagle child of light, On Cambala's unmeasured height By Potata the pontiff's throne revered, O'er her eyrie proudly reared, Sits brooding, and her plumage vast expands, Thus Gunga o'er her cherished lands, To Brahma's grateful race endeared Throws wide her fostering arms, and on her banks divine See temples, groves, and glittering towers that in her crystal shine."

(To be concluded.) OUR MORALS.

[Extracts from a Lecture by H. H., the First Prince of Travancore.] Travancore Si"kar Press, 1874.-Page 3 : "Education, as the term is used, touches the moral man but very feebly." Page 4: "Marvellous has been the effect of Christianity in the moral moulding and leavening of Europe. I am not a Christian. I do not accept the cardinal tenets of Christianity as they concern man in the next world. On these matters I have my own beliefs. But I accept Christian ethics in their entirety. I have the highest admiration for them. Speaking, then, of Christianity as it concerns this world, I repeat that it has effected a wonderful moral revolution in Europe. I can imagine the question which, at this stage of the subject, probably' quivers on the lips of some of you. You will ask, . , Does not vice exist among Christians' 1 I do not hesitate a moment to affirm that vice, crime, and immorality exist in Christendom to the same extent as they do in India. Bnt yet there is a difference. That difference consists in the standard of morality which an average Christian and an average Hindu respectively acknowledge. Except perhaps among the very scum of society, an immoral act is never applauded among Christian nations. The most truthless Christian is fired by being called a ' liar.' But turn to an average countryman of our own who has not yet studied to adopt European externals and see how hlandly and unconcernedly the epithet ' liar' is tahn by him. You must have seen people even complimenting one another with the epithet' clever rogue.''' Page 5 : "Now, it is this low standard of morality among us which I deeply deplore and condemn."

THREE HEROINES OF THE NI<~r. PERCES MISSION

THREE HEROINES OF THE NEZ PERCES 'MISSION.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

The mission to the Nez Perces has been distinguished by the lives and labors of several heroic women. In 1836 Mrs. Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mrs. Henry H. Spalding made the most remarkable journey U;at has been achieved by women in our generation. In this country it is only second to the winter journey of Dr. 'Vhitman across the monntains in 1842. And the motive in this case was simply and purely the great errand of the Gospel.

Mrs. ·Whitman, who was a daughter of the late Judge Prentiss, of Penn Yan, N. Y., left a home of luxury and refinement for a life which at the best must be one of hardship and peril, and for what proved to be a martyr's death. Eliza Hart Spalding, living at the time of her marriage at Holland Patent, N. Y., had risen from a sick· bed scarcely a month before setting out in winter on a mission to the Osage Indians. She had proceeded with her husband as far as Howard, N. Y., in an open sleigh, or, rather, in a wagon mounted on " runners," when they were overtaken on the road by Dr. Whitman, who had partially explored the mountain passes the year before, and had now returned to find an associate missionary. He had heard of the Spaldings, and as he drove alongside of them on the wintry road he made known his errand at once. The special plea presented for the Nez Perces was that they had sent a deputation of fo~r young chiefs to St. Louis to secure" that Book" of which they had heard, and missionaries to teach them the new and better religion. Mr. Spalding at once decided that his wife was too delicate to attempt the long and hazardous journey acrOSR the continent, which Dr. 'Vhitman gave them to understand would require" the summerR of two years," and would therefore involve the necessity of wintering in the heart of the continent. lIe reminded her of her recent illness and her extremely weak con<lition ; yet after stopping at a hotel and seeking a private room for prayer, she announced her decision to go. Her husband wept at the thought of the risks which she was assuming, but she quoted with the proper changes Paul's reply to the weeping brethren of Ephesus when they seemed to dissuade him from going to Jerusalem. As to the hardships, she simply Raid, " I like the command just as it is : 'Go preach the Gospel.' The duty is mine, the event is God's."

Dr. 'Vhitman returned to Penn Yan and was married, and he then set forth to overtake the Spaldings, who had at once proceeded on their way. They encountered many remonstrances and warnings from their friends at home and at Pittsburg, where they took a steamer for St. Louis. A Saturday night came during their passage, and Mrs. Spalding asked to be put on shore at a small village on the Ohio, to avoid violating the Sabbath. The captain told her that no stpamer would call at that place to take her on hcr way j but she persisted, trusting in Providence and a good conscience. On Monday morning a fine steamer rounded to at a signal and took them on board. On their way down the river they passed the Saturday's steamer stranded on a sand bar. At St. Louis they met old fur traders and mountaineers who tried to dissuade the two ladies from attempting the overland journey. They warned them of the toils and privations, the want of proper food and shelter, the danger of being overtaken by winter, the exposure to attacks from Indians, and they dwelt particularly upon the danger that women might be taken captive and subjected to a fate worsc than death. But Mrs. Spalding's rcply was still what it had been at the first: "My duty is to go j the event is in His hands who gave the commission."

A party of fur traders who were about starting for the mountains consented at first to take the missionaries into their company, but as they more fully considered the peril to the ladies, they tried to evade them, and 1mrried on several days previous to the time agreed upon. Nevertheless both of the young wives advised the attempt to overtake them, and they travelled early and late, fording rivers, throwing away much of their scanty outfit, and Mrs. Spalding often fainting with fatiguc. When finally they did overtake them the traders were so impressed by their marvellous cour. age that they thenceforth treated them with every consideration, except that they could not halt. Once Mrs. Spalding was left by tlle way to die, with only her husband attending her. But she revived, and again overtook the train. After suffering untold hardships they reached Fort WaHa Walla in November; Dr. and 1:[rs. 'Whitman established a mission station at Waiilatpu, near the fort, and Mr. and ~lrs. Spalding proceeded to Lapwai, which is situated on the Clearwater River, twelve miles above the present city of Lewiston.

Dr. Whitman's life was more eventful than that of the Spaldings. He became interested in the settlement of Oregon by Protestant Americans as cssential to the permancnt interests of the great cause in which he was engaged, and in 184:l he re-crossed the continent to ·Washington to prevent the great North westcrn Territories beyond the mountains from being given up to the Hudson's Bay Company and the Jesuits by a treaty with Great Britain. By way of convincing our Governmcnt of the value of Oregon and the feasibility of American emigration, he conducted an emigrant party of nearly a thousand persons over the mountains in the summer of 1843. From that time till the autumll of 1847 his station was the resort of newly arrived settlers; and Mrs. ·Whitman, in addition to the care of an Indian school, bccame the foster-mother of elcvcn children whose parents had died by the way. The Jesuit missionaries, who arrived on the field three years latcr than the Protestants, and who were resolved to gain possession of it, so prejudiced the minds of the Indians against Dr. Whitman that early in the year 1847 he began to be solicitous about the safety of the station. When deaths occurred undcr his medical treatment the Indians were made to believe that the dying had been poisoned by the missionary doctor, and that the prevailing sickness was a judgment upon the tribe for listening to Protestant heretics.

Meantime, two Catholic French halfbreeds, wholly under Jesuit infl~­ ence, had sought employment at the Whitman stations. On November 27th a large company of Indians surrounded the doomed settlement for a general massacre, and one of these French traitors gave the signal for the bloody work to begin. Dr. 'Whitman was slain first, then ten other men. Mrs. Whitman was killed a few hours later. Several women, with about twenty children, including Mrs. Whitman's orphans, were taken captive. At the time of the massacre Mr. Spalding was on his way to the Whitman station, and he very narrowly escaped falling into the hands of an Indian, who pursued him as he fled toward his home. While he was still absent a friendly Indian reached Lapwai with the sad news and warned Mrs. Spalding of the approach of a party of hostile Indians for the purpose of destroying her station also. Her faithful Nez Perce friends besought her to remove to a plaee of greater safety fifteen miles up the canon, where they could more easily proteet her; but it was Sunday morning, and she declined to travel on that sacred day even to save her life. Her friends lleld a brief consultation, and then said, " 1£ you so keep God's day we will keep you," and they stood guard around her house during the day. On Monday the enemy arrived and looted the station, but not till after Mrs. Spalding and her family had been removed. That evening leI' husband arrived barefooted and lame, starving and exhausted.

Mr. and Mrs. Spalding and the ranso:ned captives were removed by a humane agent of the Hudson's Bay Company to Oregon City, and both stations were now broken up. The military autJlOrities notified the missionaries that they could not be protected on any of their chosen fields until the hostile Indian tribes should be brought under complete control. Mrs. Spalding was never permitted to return to her cherished work. She lingered till the winter of 1851, when she died in the vViIlamette Valley.

Probably no missionary has accomplished more labor in the same period than she during her cleven years at Lapwai. She and her husband found the Nez Perces utterly savage. His task was that of reducing a strange language to written form, preparing a grammar, translating the Scriptures, building a saw-will and a grist-mill, teaching the Indians to till the soil, besides the chief labor of preaching the Gospel. Hers was equally varied and manifold, with the additional care of her household, including two young children. Her school, to which she gave her chief labor, sometimes numbered over two hundred pupils, of whom nearly one half were adults. Several chiefs were among them. Everything was to be learned by old and young. Aside from regular school exercises, the women were to be taught the use of the needle, the proper cooking of their food, the care of their homes; all were to be instructed in the fear of God, the salvation in Christ, and the proper observance 'Jf the mutual duties of life. At all hours of the day Mrs. Spalding was called upon to instruct or to help the mere children, great and small, who looked to her as a provi- dence. Her deep religions experience permanently impressed the savage natures about her; her tender conscience, so often displayed, seemed to her pupils like the mandate of heaven. Her influence continued to be felt long after the mission was broken up. The Nez Perces, upon whom she had stamped the impress of her convictions and her character, and to whom she had shown such devotion, remained faithful to the Americans, when after the massacre all the other tribes had joined in protracted hos- tilities.

Leading statesmen in Oregon have not hesitated to ascribe the chief influence which held the Nez Perces. in loyalty to the United States to the character and labors of ~Ir. and Mrs. Spalding.

For more than twenty years after the tragedy of 1847, the combined influence of Indian wars, of Jesuit intrigue, and ring management of the Indian policy of t.he Government, succeeded in preventing Mr. Spalding from returning to Lapwai. False representations had been made by a Government official named J. Ross Brown, four fifths of whose report was copied from a Homan Catholic newspaper; and it was not till the various Protestant religious bodies in Oregon protested against his published false- ' hoods and secured the publication by Congress in 1871 of a true history of the Oregon missions and martyrdoms that Mr. Spalding was granted permission to renew the labors from which he had been debarred for twentyfOUl' years. And nolV. came the blessed harvest from the early seed sowing.

In 1S71 the Nez Perces mission was transferred from the American to the Presbyterian Board, and under the auspices of the latter Mr. Spalding resumed his labors. He was assisted by three or fonr young Yakima Indian helpers, and almost from the first a revival spirit appeal'ed among the Nez Perces Christians who had so long been deprived of their instructors. There were many of the men, as well as the women, who still cherished the memory of Mrs. Spalding as of an angel of light. Multitudes came to hear the truth and to consecrate themselves to Christ. Mr. Spald- . ing died in 1S74, bnt in the three years of his renewed labor he had been permitted to baptize six hundred and ninety-four persons. BleRsed reward for his long and painful delny !

But the aged veteran's strength waned in these last years, and there was ne,ed of a strong and vigorous spirit who shonld instruct and mould the multitudes who had been gathered but not instructed. Different men were employed by the Board as missionaries, but they did not remain long enough to learn the language and enter, as the Spaldings had done, into the real life of the people. This task was reserved for two unmarried women, Miss Susan L. and Miss Kate C. McBeth, one of whom devoted herself to the education of men, while the other has labored among the women. Both of the two sisters learned the languag9 thorough:y, and entered into the life of the Indians with deep sympathy and entire consecra- tion. Miss Susan L. McBeth joined the Nez Perc~ mission in October, 1873, and for nearly a year was permitted to overlap the labors of Mr. Spalding, and to learn from him the thrilling history of the mission and the devoted career of his sainted wife. And now, after nearly twenty years of singularly consecrated labor, she too has entered into her rest. Miss McBeth was born in Scotland, near Stirling, about sixty years ago, and was brought to this country in her infancy. Her father, who settled in 'Nellsville, 0., where he became a leading elder and Sabbath-school superintendent in the Presbyterian Church, is represented by his daughter as " the bluest of the blue" in his doctrinal views, and a man whose Bible was the staple of the family education. The children early learned to regard the sacred ,""1ord as the very voice of God, and the nnseen kingdom as the greatest of all realities. Miss" Sue" inherited her father's Scotch downrightness, with, however, more of the element of love and sympathy. Her mind was logical, and she was a theologian from childhood.

As the father died before the family were grown, the daughters were compelled to teach; and Susan, who had been educated at Steubenville under the direction of the late Dr. Charles Beattie, became an instructor in the university at Fairfield, Ia. Flattering as her prospects were, and passionately fond as she was of purely intellectual pursuits, she gave herself, in 1860, to the service of the Presbyterian Board among the Choctaws. But after two or three years of fruitful labor she was compelled, with others, to leave the mission by the exigencies of the vVar of the Rebellion. She returned to Fairfield, but could not rest there while the country was full of distress. She soon felt called to the service of the hospitals for wounded soldiers, and was the first woman to wear the badge of the Christian Commission. A little book entitled" Seeds Scattered Broadcast; or, Incidents in a Camp Hospital," was one fruit of this period of her labors. It was published in London in 1860, an~ was commended by the press as " a narrative of gentle, earnest love, pleading winningly."

At the close of the war and of this special hospital service Miss McBeth engaged in city mission work in connection with the church of the Rev. Dr. Brookes, of St. Louis. About this time she experienced a bereavement which cut short her fondest hopes, and other sorrows were multiplied till she was brought to death's door. As she rallied the call came to go to the Nez Perces. She had said, " fle hls called all my heavily freighted ships into the heavenly haven!" Now she said, " I will go t@ the Nez Perces ; with such work to do for Christ I can rise to life again."

And so, in 1873, partially lame from paralysis, and bearing what physicians pronounce the symptoms of a broken heart, she went to Idaho, as all prophesied, "to die." But instead of this she has fulfilled a twenty· years' service which has few equals. Though highly cultivated and fitted to adorn society, she has lived wholly among the Indians, having at Kamiah no white neighbors, never asking a furlough for a visit to th~ East, doing her own household work, and feeling so constantly the preca- rious condition of her health th~t she gave her Indian frienus to under- stand that if on any morning no smoke was to be seen issuing from the chimney of her cottage they might know that she had passed to her heav- enly rest.

Her chief work has been that of training up native preachers, for she saw that here was the weak point in Mr. Spalding's work. She has felt a laudable pride in taking what she called "blanket Indians," and, after four or five years of training, handing them over to the Presbytery well qualified for ordination and installation over the churches. She has justly been spoken of as a living theological seminary. Nearly all the preachers of the Nez Perces mission have been trained for their work by this frail sufferer from heart disease and paralysis. She was too good a Presbyte- rian not to be loyal to the Presbytery, but her influence over the Nez PerCElS pastors has been greater thau any ecclesiastical court could exert. She has known their language and their inmost character, and her counsel – llas been to her" sons" that of a mother and a bishop in one. A few years ago she removed from her station at Kamiah only because the Gov- ernment agent of the tribe threatened to remove her from the reservation because of her protest against some of his measures. Her work, however, has been continued at Mount Idaho, where, around her modest little cot- tage, a few humble abodes were prepared for the families of her pupils. Successive attacks of the prevailing influenza had left her so weak that in the month of May last it became evident that her work was' drawing to its close, yet almost to the last day she insisted on hearing her classes. On the 23d of the month the end came in peace. She had desired to be buried at Kamiah, among her chosen people, that, as she said, they might arise with her at the resurrection.

As her faithful pupils and friends reached Kamiah with her remains on Saturday night, and as she had directed that the burial should not take place on the Sabbath, the body lay in the church over Sabbath, and was buried at seven o'clock on Monday morning. The large audience attend- ing the final service was composed entirely of Indians; all were sincere mourners, and the place was a Bochim. No missionary had ever filled a larger place in the hearts of his people.

I have spoken thus far only of Miss McBeth's educational work. She has also left some permanent results of her accurate and industrious schol- arship. Probably no other linguist, American or European, has made equal proficiency in the Nez Perces language; it is scarcely too much to say that she has accomplished more than all others toward making out a written vocabulary with definitions and arranging grammatical rnles. As early as 1879 she had collected between 10,000 and 15,000 words with definitions, and she pursued this work till the time of her death. Her work was highly commended by that distinguished linguist, Hon. J. H. Trumbull, and by Professor Joseph Henry, of the Smithsonian Institute. The elaborate manuscripts of her grammar and dictionary, which slle lived to finish, are hOw in that institute. Had she lived a year longer she would have been honored with the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. Besides her linguistic works she has left a large accumulation of other literary matter, among which is a manuscript history of the Choctaw Mission. Though for the last twenty years Miss McBeth's life was so withdrawn from the people of her own race, yet there were many who knew and appreciated her intellectual power, her pure spirit, and her remarkable work. The late Dr. A. L. I,indley, of Portland, was her stanch friend and admirer. Dr. and Mrs. Dorchester, whose connection with Indian education brought them into contact with her, and Miss Alice Fletcher, United States agent for the division of Indian lands in severalty, were all admirers of her noble character and work. And she has enjoyed the practical sympathy and support of several prominent Christian ladies in Portland and in the East, while at the M.ission Rooms in New York she has heen held in high esteem. In my official correspondence with her for many years· I havc learned to attach great importance to her judgment, and have been strengthened by her strong faith and devotion.

I cannot better close this sketch than by quoting from a tribute paid to Miss McBeth by General O. O. Howard, published in the Advance soon after he had paid her a visit at Kamiah in 1877. Hc says: "In a small house of two or three rooms I found Miss McBeth, living by herself. She is such an invalid from partial paralysis that she cannot walk from house to house, so 1 was sure to find her at home. The candle gave us a dim light, so that I could scarcely make out how she looked as she gave me her hand and welcomed me to Kamiah. The next time I saw her by day showed me a pale, intellectual face above a slight frame. How could this face and frame seek this far-off region? Little by little the mystery is solved. Her soul has been fully consecrated to Christ, and He has, as she believes, sent her upon a special mission to the Indians. Her work seems simple-just like the Master's in some respects. For example, she gathers her disciples about her, a few at a time, and having herself learned their language so as to speak passably [this was in the early part of her work], she instructs them and makes them teachers. There is the lounge and the chair, there the cook stove and table, there in another room the little cabinet organ and a few benches. So is everything about this little teacher the simplest in style and work."

Speaking of the results of her work, General Howard adds: "As Jonah, the sub-chief, brokenly said to me, 'It makes Indians stop buying and selling wives; stop gambling and horse·racing for money; stop getting drunk and running about; stop all time lazy and make them all time work. ' Her work is filling this charnling little village with houses, and though she cannot visit them, her pupils' houses are becoming neat and cleanly. The wife is becoming industrious within doors, sews, knits, and cooks. The fences are up, the fields are planted. Oh, that men could

THE PROBLEM: OF THE CITY

see that this faithful teaching has the speedy effect to change the heart of the individual man; then all the fruits of civilization follow."

Three American heroines! Mrs. Whitman, leaving her home of comfort and culture to share the effort of her young husband to demonstrate the possibility of bearing the Gospel and our American civilization over the great mountain barriers of the continent, giving her bnsy years of youthful womanhood to the teaching of Indian children and to her large family of adopted orphans, and then falling a martyr for the Christian faith and for civilization.

Mrs. Spalding, braving the unknown hardships of a transcontinental journey with a sublime faith and courage that astonished even hardy mountaineers, and through eleven years of unexampled toil sowing the seed which made the Nez Perces a nation and an ally of our Government.

Miss McBeth, an invalid, even weaker in body than Mrs. Spalding, but like her in faith and consecration, and if possible excelling her in varied and unremitting toil, withal a theologian and a philologist.

We need not turn to Apostolic times nor to the age of the early martyrs for examples of heroic devotion or marvellous achievements. We may find all this in the Christian womanhood of our own land and age.

THE PROBLEM OF THE CITY.

The Salvation Army has recently made quite a sensation in Glasgow by some of its investigations. Tohey reported that 011 a Saturday evening there were eight saloons watched and the number of visitors counted. There were 2308 men and 365 women who entered in the course of an hour. These saloons were all situated in an area of five hundred yards. They examined the records of the criminal courts, and found that more than 67,000 women had been brought before them charged with drunkenness, disorderly conduct, or personal assaults j and more than 13,000-were convicted. Their report of the number and character of immoral haunts made a shocking record, which could not be publis4ed, but was handed over to the city police that they might take proper measures for their suppression.

The result has been that the churches of the city have been roused and are planning to work unitedly, increasing the number of workers. It would be well if in our own country our churches would study their respective fields, and inaugurate a campaign against the city vices in all their various forms. Lflt them rouse themselves, pray with deep fervor for guidance and help in the pressing work. "Expect great things from God, and attempt great things for God." THE CHRISTLESS TOILERS OF THE CITY AND THE DUTY OF THE CHURCH.

BY REV. W. T. ~LSING, NEW YORK.

Christ gave the crowning proof of His divine mission to John the Baptist whon lIe said, " To the poor the Gospel is preached."

In the early days of Christianity not many wise, not many mighty, not many noble were brought under the influence of the Gospel, but the cross won glorious triumphs among the lowly.

Those who are familiar with tho religious condition of large cities know that at present tho reverse is truo. Churches flourish ou the avenues, "the wise, the mighty, and the noble" own tho bcst pews and largely support the Church. In those districts of tho cities where the deopest poverty and misery abound churches are frequently turned into warehouses and stables. It is the glory of Christianity that it elevates and ennobles.

Anyone who has had experience in Christian work among the poor knows that the shortest road to respectahility and success here, as well as to heaven hereafter, is through Jesus Christ. The quickest and surest way to graduate young men and womeu out of povcrty and the hardships it entails is to bring them in contact with the uplifting power of the Gospel. A number of passengers on the der,k of an ocean steamer were one day eagerly looking at a distant object on the water. Some said it was the keel of a boat j others thought it was a whale. The captain looked through his marine glass and said, " It is nothing but a rotten log." The life of many young workmen is as devoid of aim and purpose as that rotten log. They simply drift wherever the tide of temptation and evil are strongest. The restraining and directing forces of the Christian religion tend to change the rotten-log life into a steamship life. Many a man who, like Onesimus, was before unprofitable, becomes a blessing in the world after his conversion. To illustrate this truth, let us refer to the educational work accomplished by one of the New York City mission cburches. The church is located in one of the poorest tenement-house districts. There is everything in the fmrroundings of the young people to drag them down j yet within the past five years the church has sent out one minister, two foreign missionaries, two city missionaries, two kindergarten teachers, two church organists, one trained nnrse, and three pnblic-school teachers. There are at present preparing for Christian work two theological, four medical, and eight academicatstudeuts. These persons were all converted and inspired through the influence of the church to improve themselves. Several of these young men have drunken fathers j and it is doubtful whether any of them would have attained their present position if they had not come under Christian influences. One of the grandest arguments in favor of Evangelical Christianity is the fact that it possesses power to elevate those who follow its precepts. The standing reproach upon those who are now in possession of the blessings of the Gospel, and who owe so much to its uplifting power, is that they do so little to bring the same Gospel to those who are now so sadly in need of ~ts saving truths. If every well-to-do Christian would sit down and have a serious talk with himself, he might say something like this: "I have a fine home and a good business; a little laid by for a rainy day; I am really in comfortable circumstances ; my life is insured; in case of my death my family in provided for. It is, in fact, not at all due to my own exertions that I enjoy these blessings. I had a good, sober, God-fearing grandfather. I had also a good father and mother; I received an educa- tion and excellent home training. I always had good, wholesome food, and 3lept in a bedroom which contained windows, where the sun with its purifying rays could find entrance. Suppose my grandfather had been a drunkard, and my father had followed his father's example. Suppose all the home I had ever had consisted of a kitchen and two dark bedrooms. If, instead of prayers, I daily had heard oaths and curses; if, instead of the purity of my home, I had been subjected to all the degrading effects which must necessarily follow from crowding three hundred thousand human beings into a single square mile ; if I had been brought up among people who frighten their little children to bed at night with the sweetest name in heaven or on earth and say, ' If you don't lie still and go to sleep I will tell Jesus, the bad man, to come and carry you off;' if even the little children with whom I associated had scratched the name of Jesus out of books which they occasionally drew from the circulating library; if, in a word, I had been brought up among the class of people who now continually flock to our great cities, I wonder would.I be to-day a good, faithful Christian man?" It is almost morally certain if some of our well-fed, well-clothed church-members had lived as thousands of the Christless toilers of the city live, their condition would not be any better than those in whose behalf we now plead. It is high time that all who have been blessed with the Gospel rise in Christ-like grandeur and rescue the perishing.

Nearly everyone of our large American cities has been invaded by vast foreign multitudes. They have come gradually, silently, but irresistibly as the incoming tide. As sediment settles in the lowest places, so the poor and ignorant take up their abode in the most wretched portions of the city. To shelter these multitudes monster tenements have been erected, so that in Now York, for example, on a square block you will often find from fifteen hundred to three thousand people. The native population has found it impossible to live in this crowded condition, and has moved to other parts of the city. This was rendered all the more easy because the denser the population the more readily real estate can be disposed of. In 1834 the agents of the New York City Mission and Tract Society visited over thirty-five thousand homes, and distributed tracts and papers. Out of this e,nttre number only 269 families desired foreign tracts, clearly showing that the population was then .almost exclusively American or English-speaking. ' At the present time, in the same locality, you may visit a dozen newsstands and not find a newspaper in the English language. The state of things is probably worse in New York than anywhere else; but the same condition prevails in a less degree in all our large cities.

The Christian population, in moving out of these overcrowded sections, have left the churches in a most embarrassing position. The most natural thing in the world was to look for a more favorable church location; the old building could usually be sold for a much larger sum than it would cost to erect a fine church on the new site. Denominational jealousies undoubtedly helped along this up-town movement. vVhen a lot of"chiIdren go out gathering blackberries, and each one is working for himself, they will be sure to go where the fruit is ripest and most abundant. Where the fish are running in shoals, there every fisherman naturally desires to set his nets. It was also a most natural thing for each church to provide for its people, and so the up-town movement began and has not yet ceased. In this race of the churches to more fruitful fields, the lower parts of the city have been sadly neglected. Christian sentiment has almost entirely disappeared. In some localities a man who attends church regularly is looked upon as a curiosity, and has to run the gauntlet of all his godless neighbors. The devout Christian is sometimes met with the slanderous insinuation of Satan against Job, and is told that he does not serve God for naught, and is asked what he gets by going so faithfully to the mission. An individual is carried along by the multitudes by which he is surrounded. When there is no Christian sentiment in a neighborhood, it is exceedingly difficult to develop Christian life. A few days ago a missionary in New York asked a boy where his parents went to church. The lad replied, "'My father and mother are Americans, and don't go to church; only the Irish go to church." Christians down-town have become almost as scarce as shade trees, and, like the trees, they have either been transplanted in uptown gardens or are flourishing in paradise. It is most improbable that the religious condition of the poorer and most crowded portions of large cities will ever become much worse than they are at present.

The Christian men and women of every denomination are becoming thoroughly aroused to the necessity of vigorous city evangelization.

We desire to offer a few suggestions how the churches may most efficiently help the Christless toilers of the city.

1. There is most urgent need of Ohrist-like condescension on the part of those who 11ll.Ve been blessed with superior advantages.

Jesus Christ came down, and His followers who occupy exalted stations in the cities must follow His example. If bankers, lawyers, and merchant princes would serve God as faithfully in down-town churches as they work for themselves in down-town offices and counting-houses, the problem of city evangelization would be solved. If one thousand pillars of the various uptown churches were taken away, these churches would still be strong; and if these pillars were set up in the tottering temples down.town it would save them from inevitable ruin.

The poor invariably imitate the rich. If fine ladies on the avenues ap- pear in a new style of cloak, thirty days later the shop-girls down·town will wear cloaks of a similar cut. If a dozen carriages filled with ladies and gentlemen were to stop in front of every down-town church and chapel next Sunday, it would give a mighty impulse to the cause of religion. It is not likely that the poor struggling churches in the densely populated districts of great cities will get such a surprise in the near future; but it is an encouraging sign that a few months ago a member of a church on Fifth Avenue asked for a letter of dismissal to a city mission church located in darkest New York, and that one of the most cultured ladies in the city comes from her beautiful uptown home every Sunday morning to worship at the same city mission church. If the day ever comes when the majority of Christian men and women no longer seek their own ease and comfort, but the ,things of Jesus Christ, then such letters of dismissal will be more numerous.

2. A redistribution and consolidation of chu1·che., and chapels should be undertaken. At present this cannot be done in the upper and wealthier portions of the city, although the sight of two or three evangelical churches, within a stone's throw of each other, ought to make every true Christian blush with shame. In the lower and poorer sections of the city, a redistribution might be undertaken at once by a simple vote of those who furnish the funds to maintain the chapels. There probably is a reason for everything, blJt it is utterly impossible for a practical man to understand on what principle some of the chapel sites were chosen. Take, for example, the chapels connected with three of the most prominent Presbyterian churches in New York. The Fifth Avenue Church has a chapel two short blocks from the Fourteenth Street Presbyterian Church. The church has a magnificent site, an eloquent, hard-working pastor, and a goodly membership, but the conditions of the neighborhood are changing, and if sufficient resources are not forthcoming the church cannot continue to do an ever-increasingly aggressive work.

If the money now spent at the chapel in question was put in the work at the Fourteenth Street Presbyterian Church, and the two pastors were to work together, almost double the good might be done with the same outlay of strength and money.

On the west side another of the chapels connected with the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church stands within three minutes' walk of the Spring Street Presbyterian Church. The recent history of this church has been most remarkable. Although many of the substantial contributors havc moved uptown, inspired by the heroic efforts of their ~ifted pastor, the people of the Spring Street Church have been enabled to pay all their expenses, and have contributed liberally to all the boards of the church and to many other objects besides; yet it is only a question of time before the Spring Street Church work will be sadly crippled for lack of money. If the pastor of the chapel almost under the shadow of the Spring Street Church were to unite his strength with the pastor of the Spring Street Church, a much greater work could be done by their united efforts than is now being done in the two separate stations in the same field. On East Sixth Street the University Place Church has a flourishing chapel. The Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church has a chapel on East Fourth Street, only two short blocks distant from the location on Sixth Street. In certain instances families are divided, some members worshipping on Sixth Street, others preferring Fourth Street. If a combination of these congregations were made, it might be necessary to hold two sessions of the Sunday-school; but the Sunday morning and evening congregations could easily be accommodated in the larger of the two chapels. And the work would be more effective it the two pastors labored in the united church. The Scotch Church and the Church of Sea and Land is another case in point. The people who formerly were the main financial support of the Sea and Land Church are either dead or have moved away. There are four times as many people in the neighborhood as when the church was built, but they are mostly Jews and Roman Catholics.

The New York Presbytery voted to sell their property simply because tilere were no funds to maintain the work. At the same time the Scotch Church sold its magnificent property on West Fourteenth Street, and with the vast sum realized withdrew up-town to a section of the city which is nlt'eady well supplied with church privileges. Owing to a depression in real estate, the sale of the Sea and Land Church has not yet been effected. The City Mi<:sionsent a lay missionary to the abandoned field, and in the past two months thirty persons have united with the Church on profession of faith, and four by letter. If the Scotch Church, with its abundant reo sources, had come to the rescue of the Church of Sea and Land, it could have been made one of the grandest stations for aggressive Christian work in the world.

3. Endowments must be provided for the down-town churches which arc now doing good work, or in the future they will simply die from lack of proper support. The churches in the poorer quarters of the city must be run at high pressure. In some of the City Mission churches from twenty to thirty different services are held each week. A church with all the modern accessories of gymnasium, reading rooms, libraries, penny provident banks, cooking and sewing schools, military drill, and other helpful appliances to lead men and women into a better, larger, and higher life cannot be run with a small outlay.

4. A movable mission ought to be carried on in connection with every city church. Vast numbers of working people will not enter a church. Frequently they have not proper clothing. Only drunken and degraded people will attend church in their shirt-sleeves or in a ragged condition. If a mission is opened in a court, alley, or tenement-house where men

STUNDISM IN RUSSIA

without coats can act aIS ushers, it is wonderful how the people will flock in. We have conducted such missions, and know how effective they are. The fact that a load of chairs and a small organ is carried into some obscure room will fill the whole street with inquirers, and so great is the curiosity that all who can get in on the opening night wiJi be there, and they will like it so well that the room will be full every night. The ordinary rescue mission is a good place to awaken faith, but it is not adapted to train men and women in Christian life and work. By giving up the movable mission about May 1st and starting in a different locality in the fall the converts can be constantly gathered into the church under whose auspices the mission is conducted. In the afterno~ns meetings can be conducted at the movable mission for women and children.

5. The spirit of self-sacrifice must take possession of the intelligent and wealthy members of our churches, so that they will not only be ready to give liberally of their means, but of their time and strength in caring for the Christless multitudes. Christ first wept over, then died for, the city. If the Church will follow the Divine Master, the problem of city evangelization will be solved.

STUNDISM IN RUSSIA.

BY THE LATE REV. C. BONNEKEMPER, SCOTLAND, S. DAK.

The tenth Christian century is called seculum obscurum because it was the" darkest of all the " dark ages," in the Oriental Church as well as in the Occidental. In this darkest of ages the Grand Duke Vladimir, of Russia, called by the Russians the" Equal Apostle," Christianized his country. How corrupt must that Christianity have been, the Byzantine mother-' Church having so dreadfully apostatized from the original apostolic ideal ! St. Paul wrote to the Greek Church at Corinth in their native, vigorous Greek tongue: "For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy; for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ." In his farewell address to the disciples at Ephesus St. Paul said, "Watch, therefore, remembering that for three years I ceased not to warn every one, night and day, with tears." St. Peter wrote to Greek Christians south of the Euxine : "You are a holy, royal priesthood." Christ Himself wrote through St. John to Ephesus: "I have this against thee, that thou dldst leave thy first love. Remember, therefore, from whence thou art fallen." A vista of nine centuries lies in Byzantium between the days of the apostles Peter, Paul, and John and that day on which the messengers of Grand Duke Vladimir visited the Christian Church in the paradisean city of the first Christian Cresar. But what a mass of pharisaic tradition had covered the truths of the Gospel in the mean time! Again nine ages elapsed from the "Equal Apostle" to the Emperor Alexander II. and Stundism. How small must the number of Russian Christians have been who understood the mystery of the cross of Him who was the Light of their lives! Catharine the Great colonized thousands of Germans on both sides of the Volga; her grandson, Alexander I., colonized other thousands north of the Euxine. There the' colony of Rohrbach was organized in 1809, to which, in 1824, my father was called by the Russian Government from the missionary institute at Basle as a minister of the Gospel.

These German churches near the Black Sea were nominally Evangelical, but in point of morals and vital godliness were hardly superior to the surrounding churches of the Russians. My father was a disciple of the great revival preacher, L. Hofacker, in Wiirtemberg. There is in every church the Church proper and a larger congreqation. So in Wl1rtemberg, within the exoteric" Kirclte," there is the esoteric ecclesiola, called" Stunde." This distinction of Kirche and Stunde my father transplanted to his parish in Southern Russia. Stundism is Latinized from the word" Stunde," which means" the hour," and stands in no intrinsic relation to the religious meetings called " Stunde." Religiously inclined people meet on Sunday afternoon, mostly in private houses, to spend, for mutual edification, an hour (Stunde).

Christ came" to baptize with fire. " In the Sabbath hour He baptizes with fire many dark, dead souls. On His resurrection day the risen second Adam breathed the fire of the Holy Ghost on each disciple, reminding each of them of the celestial fire which made the first Adam, their common parent, originally a "living soul." Again, forty days after, Christ's " hour (Stunde) had come," in which the disciples were baptized with the " parting flaming tongues" of the pentecostal Spirit. Every Stundist or Christian in deed has had a grand, pentecostal hour,in which Christ anointed him with the fire of eternal love. These pentecostal seasons were my father's joy for forty years. The celestial fire of the Word and Spirit of God he carried from Rhenish Russia to Switzerland, to France, to Russia, and to Turkey. In Russia only Germans were converted through his instrumentality. A unique instance occurred in which a native Russian girl, serving with a German, came from death unto life. When my father died, on January 24th, 1857, he had no knowledge why Providence brought these Germans to Russia, and why he himself had to come to them from Switzerland to Russia.

Though German Stundists are often found in Russia among Germans, yet numerically they are very small in comparison with the Russian Stundists. According to Rev. Dalton, who was thirty years pastor of the Reformed Church in St. Petersburg, there are now between two and three millions of Stundists in the empire. Is there anything analogous in the history of religious propagation that a sect, commencing with one man, should within thirty years increase to several millions? On Friday, June 20th, 1824, my father set his foot on the steppe of ROlhrbach. With what incredible joy would he have been transported if he could have foreseen that only two generations afterward, in this immense empire, millions of souls would be set aglow by the fire he was to kindle on this steppe !

Let us now see how this came to pass. In 1865 I became my father's successor as the minister of the Reformed Church at Rohrbach. On Sabbath morning, July 4th, I preached my first sermon in father's pulpit. On that" fourth" I saw the first Russian Stundist and conversed with him. It w~s Michael Ratushni, from Passiko, near Rohrbach. Serving with a German colonist at Rohrbach, he was there converted a short time before. After my lecture to the young in German, I had with Michael Ratushni and four of his friends from Passiko a highly interesting talk about the Saviour in their native Russian language. The Hebrew name Michael means an exclamation: " Who is like unto God!" According to Romans 16 : 5, Epenetus was St. Paul's" beloved first fruit unto Christ" for Asia. " 'Vho is like unto God!" Ratushni, who is now, in 1892, still alive and zealous in Passiko, was the Epenetus, the beloved first fruit unto Christ for Passiko and South nussia. My father kindled at Rohrbach in 1824 the holy pentecostal fire. About forty years after, Michael Ratushni himself set Rohrbach aglow, set Passiko on fire, and kindled it through Passiko in Russia. In February, 1868, a friend sent me two numbers of the Russian newspaper called Odesski Wjestnik, then the only Russian newspaper published in the great city of Odessa. In these numbers of the Mes8enger of Odessa a neighbor of Rohrbach, the nobleman and land proprietor Znatschko-Jarvorsky, claimed to disclose to the world an event of the very highest importance : "That in Rohrbach, where the Reformed pastor is an American citizen, C. Bonnekemper, exists a secret conspiracy pnrposing nothing less than the subversion of Church, State, and society. This they are working, as so-called Stundists, under the cloak of extreme religiousness." In fact, what Nihilists afterward did was anticipated, according to him, by Stundists. The first thesis of Michel Bakounin, the father of Nihilism, then living, was: "God is the greatest evil, and first to be exterminated. " The first thesis of every sterling Stundist is : "Every breath, every pulse must praise the Lord Jesus. Kiss in spirit His feet without ceasing, as did the woman who was a sinner." Did the world see, since it stands, a more glaring confusion of heaven and hell than in this ignoble Russian nobleman who brands Stundists with being masked NIhilists?

The only man who understood enough of Russian was the village teacher, T. G. Nuss, now in Nebraska. I sent for him at once, and read to him aloud that we were -caught flagrante delicto, and disclosed now publicly. He urged me vehemently to disclose the diabolical lies of the would-be discloser-lies to which I actually never found an analogy in all my reading, covering more than fifty years! I devoted the whole leap-year day (February 29th, 1868) to writing a long reply for the same Odessa Messenger. It was published in March. These were the most important lines I ever wrote in my life. My article of the Messenger was republished in many Iussian political newspapers. Though by nature a shy and backward man, this leap-day letter made me at once famous with the millions of dissenters from the Russian Church, and branded me with infamy within the" Orthodox Church" as the creator of a new split from that Church. It brought to me the Governor of Cherson, the General Starinkewitsch. On November 5th, 1869, I had to appear before the Governor-General of New Russia, the" Count of Kotzebue." Though exculpated by him from the crime charged against me, the vexations and persecutions became endless. Terror of still worse things in store compelled me at last to return to this free land of my adoption early in life.

In the spring of 1847 there was a great revival in my father's parish, especially among the school children. Then it was that lads and lasses, who were converted or felt themselves to be so, used to come to my father, sometimes in groups, with eyes beaming and streaming with joy, embracing my father most tenderly, and shouting, "Jesus lives! Jesus lives !"

The Russians have a counterpart to this. The most solemn and magnificent ceremony of the Russian church life and the most salient and illustrious event in each Russian's life is the Easter night. In that night the whole of the immense Russia is ablaze. An hour before midnight millions in town and country stir with burning candles and torches to the hundreds of thousands of their respective churches. ·With the twelfth chime of the hour-piece the whole church is, aA if by magic, set ablaze. Hundreds of thousands of bells peal from the Dauube to the Torneo in Finland, and to Sitka in the now American Alaska: " Christos VOSk1"es8/" -that is, " Christ is risen. " The highest ecclesiastical dignitary shouts to the whole assembly, " Christos voskress" (Christ iR risen)! The choir responds, " He is risen indeed !" Then everyone l'e-eehoes the great joy of this night, " Christ is risen!" Then for hours the Easter hymn is sung: " Christ is risen ! Christ has crushed death! Christ has brought life to light !"

The clericals embrace and kiss each other three times, shouting the same news. The kissing becomes universal in the church and out of the church. During the whole Easter week it takes the place of every other form of salutation. This annual joy has been repeated in the city of Kiev for nearly a thousand years. Alas! that so few experimentally realized in their hearts this most wonderful truth expressed by their mouths! But how can the" Light of Life" live in a soul dark in sin? How can the " Lord of Glory" be risen in a soul dead in trespasses? But when the risen Redeemer breathes on a soul and fills it with the pentecostal fire of His Spirit, then it experiences in its inmost essence the exchange of death for life ; then it sees, in noonday light, that the blood of the cross makes the most sinful whiter than snow. Such a blessed, regenerated soul is in thrilling sympathy with the kisses of children in Christ; in thrilling sympathy with the joy of a Stundist shouting his centennial and millennial paschal psalm, " OhristQs voskress /" Christ is risen !

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTME……,T

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

Nationalism in Japan Missions. and at times even seemingly puerile. Like all high-bred and intellectually [BY J. T. G.] bright young men, it exposes an undue sensitiveness to control. or even in this The well-nigh abnormal sensitiveness case to suggestion from without. It of the Japanese to foreign control has has the over self-confidence of able bnt its origin in several causes. Japan was inexperienced persons. On the whole, isolated and accustomed to develop its it is to be acknowledged that it has own courses. It has been always sensi· managed its devei<.)pment under these tive to approaches to cope with which new conditions with credit to itself. and it has felt itself not entirely unequal. so as to arouse hope and considerable It came into relations with the greater confidence on the part of strangers. It combined powers of the West to find has not escaped some follies, but in the itself largely at their mercy, regulated main it has soon recognized its own only by their competitive and clashing blunders, and has been quick to at· interests. These combined powers prac- tempt their correction. Yet the Japan. tically dictated to them their relations ese are always in the presence of domi· to all outside national or international neering and powerful nations, whose affairs. A wave of foreign knowledge civilization they feel obliged to largely s;vept over the land which showed them incorporate, but of whom they stand in their relatively weak points, and they such dread that they are in an attitude liet themselves to bOlTOW elements of of normal or abnormal resistance all the power from the outside world. Their time to every foreign encroachment, or resistance to foreign dictation never for even pressure for their own good, holdone instant relaxed. 'l'hey have sub- ing themselves competent to judge mitted to many features of manifest in- what is for their good. justice in the treaties dictated to them by foreign nations, but hope to be able We have written this in the faint to secure a better share of the game hope that it may put some of our read· when the treaties find their limit and ers in a better mood to sympathize with are to be revised. Added to this was and judge of the anomalous attitude what we had liked to have called the assumed by large parts of the Japanese misfortune that this influx of Western Church toward the foreign missionary ideas and methods had necessarily to be and foreign church administration. mainly absorbed by the younger element There is nothing more fundamental in -the student class-who thereby secur- the foreign mission field than that the ed an abnormal prominence in the con- missionary shall render himself unnecestrol of national affairs. The youth of sary as soon as possible; and therefore Japan had thrown upon them responsi- he desires to develop a self.sustaining bilities the like of which have' seldom and self-regulating church at the earliest fullen to the younger element in any hour. This the Japanese Church itself nation. They had not the experience of claims for its aim, and it feels itself the older economists and diplomats of competent already for the self-governtheir own land, and the new world and its ing feature. Apart from its own con· ways had to be absolutely learned from viction it is pushed on to this by the the bottom, and that mainly by them. oversensitiveness of the community It is not surprising, therefore, if in who care nothing for Christianity, but many important respects Japan should who uo dislike foreign interference in appear among the nations as }'ou:l:fnl, tIl! ~!;;S J apunese. This finds an illustration in the alleged Christians in particular, in all respects dictltion to Mr. Neesima by his friends possible. and to adapt ourselves to their in government, that his school could go peculiarities, pleasing all men to their on only on condition that the funds were edification, and setting an example of given to him, and not to the American humility along lines where the self· Board missionaries. An illustration of sufficiency of the Anglo-Saxon may find extreme nationalism was found in their it requires the assistance of Divine grace rejection of foreign formulas of Chris- to do so. We present now some 'of tian creeds or symbolics, and even the the thoughts of Japanese as expressed advocacy of rejection of the Apostles' in their religious press. following the Creed, that they might formulate dis- summaries of the Japan Mail. We do tinctly a Japanese one. This folly, how- this that the Church at home may be ever, was short-lived. Some Japan- helped to apprehend the thought of the ese and some Japanese Christians have Japanese and the delicacy and difficulty resented the use of the term' , heathen, " of the situation of the foreign missionas applied to,Japanese. It seems amus· ary in Japan. We are not responsible ing that even missionaries should have for the utterances or. inferences in any asked in some instances that we at instance; we quote only as we might home cease to apply this term to Japan. exhibit a photograph. The etymology of that word, as applicable to barbarians and uncivilized, has The KuristokllO Bhimbun, after allud- 80 long since been enlarged to include ing to the union of the Presbyterian all who do not at least accept Christian churches in Japan, says in substance: ethical standards that it seems childish sensitiveness to allude to it. The " That Church is the strongest Protes- Scripture uses it of all but Jews, and tant body in Japan; let it cease its diswe might as well retire the word if it sensions, and take the lead, as is its duty, does not include Buddhists and Shinto- in getting rid of foreign control. See ists. There is, perhaps, no use obtruding the Methodist body. Two months a~o it offensively on the Japanese, but the a movement toward independence In fact still remains, that any nation that the Canadian Methodist Church of Jais given to worship of idols and does pan took definite form, Japanese and not acknowledge the God of the Chris- foreigners uniting in a reference of the tians and the moral standards of the whole matter to the Missionary Board New Testament is, within the uee of in Canada. In the scheme for indethe English language-" heathen." The pendence then mapped out are three Japanese undertake a large contract principles, each of far-reaching imporwhen they attempt the revision of the tance. First, foreign. missionaries are English language. Strangely enough to become members of the Japanese this super.sensitiveness has shown a re- churches, and are to be subject, like pugnance to the use of the term " na- others, to the church rules. Secondly, tive." as applied to Japanese Christians money sent from Canada for missionary or other Japanese. A slight study of purposes is to be sent directly to the the English language will show that managers of the churches Thirdly, this is little short of foolishness. The the system of church government is to Constitution of the United States, as be considerably modified; even the has been pointed out in answer to this, name Methodist, the writer hears, is to declares that only a "native" can be be dropped." President of this Government. [The editor of the Japan Mail queries But it is not enough to correct trifling the authority given for some cf these misconceptions like these. It is our statements.] duty to try to come into sympathy and fellowship with Japanese, and Japanese Rev. Naomi Tamura, writing in the T1WChi (Presbyterian), after a year's ab- sence in America, on being asked to state on what principles he proposed to conduct his future church work, is cred- ited with saying that he proposed to establish an Industrial home, in which young men will receive advanced in· struction, and a school of evangelists, in which Christian men and women are to be prepared for pl'1l.ctical church goal, we may next try for a larger inwork. In his future actil"ities he is to be guided by the following principles. dependence. The spirit which incites First, he will incorporate Japanese to self-government is at least a proper ideas into his church policy. His one. All men like to control their own church is to be independent of foreign- affairs. In the matter of church maners. In the second place, he will adopt and advocate Western ideas of the agement independence is especially dehome. The influence of Buddhism, he sirable, because many hesitate, through says, has caused the home to degener- patriotic motives, to enter an organizaate in Oriental lands, so that we must tion in which foreign influence prelook to the West fer our ideals. In the third place, he will take a moderate po- dominates. Especially is this true of sition in theology, somewhat inclining our (the Greek) Church."

toward conservatism. Progress is Another editorial quoted says :-Thc ~ood; let us have it by all means; but movement of Japanese churches tow- It is not well to progress too rapidly, to ard independence is like, that for disleap, as it were, to an advanced position. establishment in Great Britain. There, the Church objects to the control of Thus, the editor of the Mail says, even the government; here, to the control this gentleman, who has just returned of the missionaries. The missionar,Y from a year's contact with foreign in- spirit is inherent in Christianity. It IS fiuences. and who frankly advocates nght that missionaries should carry the Western ideas in one important particu- Gospel, and it is right that we should lar, insists on the independence of his receive their help. But the missionaries own church, and looks forward to a come not only in the name of Christ, growth in theology which is to take but in the name of the sect to which place on Japanese soil.

This same spirit extends to the Greek they belong. Their duty here is not simply to preach the Gospel, but to Church and to the Roman Catholic propagate their sectarian views, and so Church, among Universalists and Uni- not to enlarge, but to limit the views tarians. A writer in the Greek Church of their converts. Manly·spirited men &ikyo Shim,po is quoted as saying that cannot endure this; Chinese or Koreans may do so, but Japanese cannot. Look the amount of independence that can at the sects in Japan-Episcopal, Methbe realized depends upon the nature odist, Baptist, Presbyterian and the rest I of the organization of the various Individual missionaries may be largechurches. Protestants have little diffi· minded men, but they are bound by their sects; hence, Japanese Christianculty in throwing off the authority of ity is only a translation of foreign sec· the established church, or in making tarilinism. This can no longer be ensuch changes as seem good to them dured. Our national spirit is that of in their forms or creeds. In the self-reliance. We see the wide differ- Greek Church, on the other hand, the ence between the spirit of Christianity and the form in which it comes to us_ Church, as such, is of so great authority We realize that no religion can get on that its teachings and its forms are without forms and symbols, but we be· lieve that these should be adapted to fixed. The same is true of the Ro- the customs and ideas of the land. The man Catholic Church; but the maga- governing power in the Japanese zines of that sect state that their churches must be in Japan. It is not churches in Japan are recognized as in- necessary that the ruling officers should all be Japanese, but all must be those dependent, in precisely the same sense whom thcJapanese churches know and in which the churches of Enrope and trust. It is true that to receive money America are independent. " We are yet from abroad tends to make the churches young as Christians, " he continues, dependent; but such should not be the result. Let us do what we can to cre- " and should not move too rashly toward ate different ideas in the minds of those changes. But in one particular, at least, missionaries who think that giving even we of the Greek Churdl may be, money entitles them to a controlling and all Christians ought to try to be, voice. They should come to our help in that generons, self-effacing spirit independent of foreigners, and that is in which Lafayette showed when he placed matters of finance. Let us first aim to himself and his fortune at the service become.self-supporting. Re~chlng that of General Washington. We append to thef¥l the following ex- religious instruction of the Church of tract from an editorial in the Japan Rome-the M'All ,Mission in France, the Mail: Angelini Mission in Italy, the mission " After thirty years of preaching and of several denominations in Spain and teaching there are but 100,000 Chris- Portugal, in Mexico, Central America, tians in Japan-44,812 Roman Catho- Cuba" and in the republics of South lics, 35,534 Protestants, and 20,325 of America. Romanists think this work the Greek Church. Yet Japan is bound a piece of impudent interference, and to' have Christianity. That fact has some good Christian people think it is never been open to question, except in hardly more than an attempt to pros· the eyes of those who fail to distinguish elyte from one denomination to anbetween the Creed and the Church. oth~r. The perso~, society. or church 'l'he Protestants of Japan do not aggre· which enters on this work and pro- gate 1 per cent of the population; yet poses to ask co-operative contributions they are divided, on the most favorable must be able to make his case clear, calculation, into twelve sects. That both to save his work from the asper- division represents the Church. The sions of unsympathizing critics, and Church has not always been favorable also to secure the hearty co-operation to civilized progress. On the contrary, of those to whom he appeals.

it has often opposed and impeded prog- Some judge of Romanism by their ress; but the Creed is the basis of all acquaintance with a few isolated cases civilized progress in the Occident. Ja- of truly pious people within its bounds, pan must have the Creed, in whatever who doubtless are Christians in spite form she takes it. Some time ago there of the unfavorable conditions which was much talk of Japanese philosophers surround them, or are Christians by who proposed to reconstruct Christian· reason of influences which have reached ity; to make a Christianity for Japan. them from outside of the Church in Happily we hear nothing now of that which they have found a home. That quaint misconception. A church they there are many Christians, truly con- may build after their o'Yn models and verted persons, within the communion according to their own fancy; but the of the Church of Rome, among both mcterials, the Christian Creed, as the priesthood and laity, no one can deny.

Occident has cherished it for two thou- Then, again, many in the United States sand years, is immutable. It is the judge the Church of Rome by what Creed that' elevates the individual by appears in its external forms in that its doctrine of the Fatherhood of God republic, and in too many cases a judg- and the common brotherhood of man; ment is formed on a very casual exam- that raises childhood; that protects ination of the case, or on a most super- and elevates woman; that sanctifies ficial knowledge of the factors which marriage; that rescues the unfortu- should enter into the problem, Indeed, nate; that emancipates the slave; that rarely is there a penetrating through limits the horrors of war.' There may the convenient cover of external evi- be something better in another planet, dence, nor a thorough study of the real but not in the genius of Japan, we aim and of the underlying methods of opine." this organization. This work ia well- nigh impossible, for the Church of Work Among Romaniats. Rome is not an open institution. Were it as frank and as accessible in its ec- BY REV. JOHN MATHER ALLIS, D.D., SAN- clesiastical methods of procedure. plans. TIAGO, CHILI. etc., as are the various Protestant There has been of late an increased in- churches, and did it use terms in the terest in Gospel work in countries which sense the Protestant public understand heretofore have been under the exclusive them, the case would be different, and the public would soon come to have as life. Indeed, it bas well.nigh ceased clear an idea of this vast organization this work.. It no longer preaches can· as it has of the evangelical churches. version and a transformation of charac- ter, but directs its force toward the In forming a true opinion of the work of securing and multiplying ad- Church of Rome one needs to study its herents to the Church, rather than addentire history, and also its present act- ing to the company of the redeemed. ual condition so far as this can be There is no question but this Church known, not by what appears in anyone has been a national blight in every land, land. but as it reveals itself in all lands. and this sad fact appears most conspic· The Church of England, the Presbyte- uously in Italy, France, Spain, Porturian Church, the Methodist Church,'the gal, in Mexico, Central America, and Baptist Church will cordially welcome in the republics of South America. So examination anywhere under the sun, much is this so that the people of these and the testimony from one country lands are beginning to see the connecwill be found to be in perfect harmony tion between their sorrows and this with the testimony from any other land. dominating hierarchy. In France in Indeed, the world-wide presentation of these churches brings one reply, and particular one may know how public that the same as found in any single men feel, for in working out the grand land. principles of republican government the In judging of the Church of Rome patriots of that country have learned we must include its historic aims, its how great a foe to popular rule they development, its methods, and its out- have in the Church of Rome, still a working results everywhere and under dominating power within the borders all conditions-that is, we must take of that fair land.

into consideration what has been the That Church claims the right of pub- animus of its legislation, of its decrees, lic as well as private instruction, not so of its orders, of its practices, of its much that it may lead men to Christ, morals, of its results, not only in the but tha~ it may educate men to be Ro- centuries passed, but as it is to-day in manists. Where this Church has had Italy, in France, in Mexico, in Brazil, nnchallenged sway it has kept the peo- in Ecuador; and the result of this study ple in ignorance. There has been a must modify any conception we may kind of training of the wealthy. There have formed of the organization by a have been universities during all the cursory examination of its nature, as centuries and schools of various grades, shown in the United States. We need but these institutions have been organ· also to weigh the expressions it uses, ized and managed to keep the youth study well the attitude it holds, for a~­ out of the freer training of evangelism tute as this Church is, it sometimes re- and to indoctrinate them most thor- veals its real nature by expressions oughly in Romish dogma, that they in which convey more than was intended. turn may become valiant defenders of It does not need a very extensive reo the Church. It is to make soldiers of view of the past centuries to discover the Church and not soldiers of the what is the real tendency of influence Cross, to make submissive Romanists flowing from this organization. The and not genuine Christians that this drifting of this Church has been toward Church has conceded where it was com· actual infidelity within its own bosom, pelled so to do the higher education of and in its growth it seems to have lost the youth.

in a very great measure the power to But to know what this Church would apply spiritual truth to its coustituency, do were it left entirely to itself, one so that this truth may be blessed of needs but to study conditions among God to the conversion of men and to the people of Ecuador, of other South the elevation and purification of social American republics, and of the Indian Tillages in Eastern Boli-via and Peru When we study the statistics of crime and in Western Brazil, where for three and of poverty, a fruit of crime, we hundred years the same imbecile policy find a large proportion of those in sohas been carried on, and the people are called Christian lands who are under no higher intellectually nor morally the ban are Romanists. Our prisons, than they were when the first converts jails, houses of reform, and our poorkneeled at the altar of Rome. Indeed, houses present a large majority of Ropopular education in all the South manlsts, and a large part of the rest American republics has been advanced have never been under Gospel influonly in spite of Romish opposition, and ences. The number in our poor-houses Romish standards have been raised only who are truly Christian is exceedingly by reason of competition from evangel- small. The grand trouble with the ical or rationalistic efforts. Church of Rome is that it has come to be an ecclesiastico-politico.negocio in- Even with all this external pressure stitution. It is ecclesiastic because of in these ultra-Romanist lands the wom. its order. It is political because not en are largely without education, and only of its policy; but because everyare hardly more than dolls to beautify where and always it manipUlates the social life and to amuse and entertain politics of the country so far as it can the other sex. in its own interests. It is a business enterprise, for It makes everything bend The permanence of the family rela- toward the securing of funds by all tion and the refusal to sanction divorce methods good, bad, and indifferent, to is to the credit of this Church. Here be used without giving account thereof it holds views in harmony with evan- to further its own ends. Many do not gelical churches; but the multiplication know that there are secular Jesuits of infidelity to marriage vows, which doing a banking or a commercial busiprevails so extensively in Romanist ness to augment the exchequer of that lands, is a poor compensation for the society. Money is needed to carryon boasted and excellent attitude of this any enterprise, secular or religious. Church on the question of marriage. But in every religious organization, whether church or missionary society, In a study of this question let it be based on the Bible, excepting the oremphasized that we must not be led ders, churches, and enterprises of the into a misconception by the terms Church of Rome, it is not only the cus- Catholic and Protestant. The true con- tom to give, but those who manage these trast is Romanist and Christian. There matters insist on giving, a strict account are many who claim to be Protestants of their stewardship. who in no sense are Christian, and in a comparison of results we must study Not only is there no accounting to proper groups. This remark would the people by Romish officials of the not be necessary did not the Romanists disposition of the vast income of the claim as their constituency all who ever Church, but many priests take advanreceived the sacrament of baptism at tage of such irresponsible positions to priestly hands, and on the number this enlarge their own personal possessions. rule supplies, boast of growth and In South America the people almost power and influence. On the other everywhere call the Romish Church hand, from a Gospel standpoint and a .. negocio" – i.e., a money-making for the uses of evangelism, we are to scheme. In Chile the order of Jesuits count as not needing the Gospel only has stores, just as they have had banks those who are actually under its power, in France. It is not strange the people and all the rest of mankind as yet need- distrust the Church and use such terms ing to be evangelized, whether they be in when they see a priest, in a small comthe jungles of India, in the wilds of munity of three thousand people, on a Africa, or in the fashionable society of Paris, London, or New York. salary of $600 a year, lay up $600,000 by lampooning him or by calling him in fifteen years. names.

The great trouble with the Church The chief thing to be done is to bring of Rome is that it has substituted the the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its clear, Virgin Mary for Jesus Christ; it has unadulterated sweetness to the minds put the Church and her traditions in and hearts of the thousands in that the place of the Word of God, and Church who know nothing of its com- through the confessional has made the fort or power. To scatter the Bible priesthood masters of the consciences of among these peoplesisnot only our duty, the people. As a priest once frankly ac- but our inestimable privilege. The two knowledged on leaving, "The Church great so~ieties, one in America the other has lost faith, and the priesthood are in England. are grandly doing this work without morals." Rarely if ever does in many Romanist lands; but in co-op- the Church of Rome speak of bringing erating American Christians can do far men to Christ; seldom does this hier- more than they are now doing in their archy emphasize the nature and neces- own I)()mmunities and in their own home8.

sity of conversion. It is not customary It is the constant effort of the Romish for this organization to urge the use of authorities to keep the people from the those methods of spiritual training study of the Bible and from an accu- which the Scriptures teach – viz., a rate knowledge of the history of both knowledge of the Word of God. direct Romanism and Protestantism. It is communion of the soul with God in not easy to instruct unwilling pupils prayer through Jesus Christ, but by its who are constantly watched through substitutions, by its ceremonies, by its the confessional and warned from the'

threats, by its far-reaching plans it ever pUlpit lest they come to know the truth seeks to bind its adherents all the more and learn how sadly they have been closely to itself by a bond in which fear duped. Besides a more energetic effort and superstition form larger and more to scatter the Bible there should be powerful elements than do love to God fully equipped lecture courses each and loyalty to Jesus Christ. winter, designed to put the people in The question presses itself upon the possession of the facts. Full reports of heart and conscience of the followers of these addresses should go into the press.

Christ, How can this Church be reached Pamphlets containing the lectures and its adherents brought to a true should be scattered. The people should knowledge of the Gospel of Christ and be shown that they have a right to to an unquestioned experience of its study, to investigate. to know for them- power? selves, and to use in the pursuit of It may be said, first, that there is lit· knowledge the faculties of reason and tIe value in antagonizing this Church. of judgment which God has given them.

As force cannot be recognized nor used These lectures should cover historic as an instrument for the propagation of themes. There should be a presenta- the truth, though much used in the tion of the influences of the confession- early history of Rome-and even now al, and, so far as it can be known, the her bishops have expressed the wish inner life of convents and nunneries that conditions now exist which should be portrayed. Then also the would permit its use-so it may be philosophy of spiritual growth should added, that wordy attacks are useless. be discussed, showing how it is utterly The Church of Rome may be stUdied, impossible to expect any proper fruit- may be described, that those who would age where there exist any repression, benefit it may know What they have to any fear and hindrance whatever. The do, but direct or covert attacks of priest bonds of another's mind are equally or people or of its methods do but exas· subversive to spiritual growth as are perate. We cannot make a man better the bonds of sin, To come to the fullest stature of men of secular activity, and to make pastors in Christ Jesus, the soul must throw off or preachers of any that may be won is the trammels of another's personality, a most hazardous plall; education, as well as the chains of Satan's power. ideas, habits, life, everything presents Above all, the nature and power and peculiar and serious obstades. Yet beauty of the simple Gospel of Jesus God can open the way. We need not must be lovingly and clearly presented. worry over the future. Very many In lands where the Gospel has as yet hesitate to do this work because they had little or no influence, as in Peru or feel inadequate for the task or hesitate Bolivia, there should be put forth ex· to enter a line of effort which looks tensive efforts to introduce evangelical toward controversy.

preaching and teaching, especially in But let it be remembered that in the opening evangelical schools dominated Romish priesthood are very many who by the spirit of Christ, and where all feel the galling pressure of the yoke forms of knowledge are truly and fully which is upon them. They dare not taught, where the moral nature is de· seek help, for this would harass and veloped on Gospel principles and not hinder. They hesitate to admit doubt after the peculiar ethics of Jesuitism, or difficulty, lest they be betrayed and where the sacred Scriptures shall be the their condition made more insupporta- daily text· book, and where prayer and ble. Here is lID immense neld for Chris- praise to God, without the intervention tian heart and Christian diplomacy to of priest or saint or image, shall be the enter. Ministers and laymen also daily practice. Such schools are want· should turn their attention to this work, ed by tired Romanists in all Romish should study its nature, should prepare lands. For them Brazil, the Argentine for it, should do it. This work will Republic, Chili, Peru, Bolivia are wait· call for master workmen; but no de- ing. partment of this vast enterprise affords a The multiplication of preaching sta· nner neld nor a more hopeful one than tions and of Christian literature in the direct efforts to win the Bomish priest· idiom of the country presents also an hood, not to Protestantism, but to immense work, and one which engages Christ.

the attention of missionaries on the field, and only needs large re-enforce· The Sunday-Sohool and Evangelism in ments of men and means to make proline India. of immense good.

Another line of work remains to be BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, 'D.D., PRESIDENT noticed, a department almost wholly OF THE INDIAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION, untouched and one into which Christian BAREILLY, INDIA.

workers hesitate to enter. It seems so It is now a well-recognized matter of . very hopeless, so almost useless, and history that the era of the Sunday- any success would involve problems school brought a new era of evan· tJlC most difficult to solve. There gelism to the Christian countries adopt.

should be made a special effort to reach ing the Sunday-school. Sir Thomas the Romish priesthood. The manipula- Chambers said in the centenary year of tion through which they have passed in this form of work: "The Sunday· their early training makes any success school has altered the whole moral tone, seem most difficult, and should men be and raised the spiritual atmosphere of won to Christ the great question comes, England. " This was a fulfilment of What shall be done with them? Their Adam Smith's prediction as he studied very support becomes a problem to the Sunday.school in its beginning, themselves as well ail to their friends. nearly a hundred years before. He They cannot dig, nor can they beg. It said, "No plan has promised to effect is hard to put them into any department a change of manners with equal ease and simplicity since the days of the contentedly moving on in the deep- apostles.". This was not because Raikes worn ruts of older modes of work, and had discovered in the Sunday-school a not much enthusiasm was called out.

substitute for the Gospel, but he had Meantime, the Gnion provided for an- simply struck out a new mode of Gos· nual Sunday.school conventions in dif- pel work. The Earl of Shaftesbury, ferent parts of India, and the interest in a talk. during the centenary cclebra, continued to grow.

tion of this institution, put· the matter Our difficulty was that each mission- correctly when he said that the Chris· ary was already too much burdened tianity taught in the Sunday-school is with general mission work to take up the source of its power. The secret of official duties in seeking to make the this power is in the fact that it (a) effects most of the Sunday-School Union. WI,l a widespread acquaintance with the were forced to set about securing a sec- Bible. .. The entrance of Thy Word retary who could take the field and give giveth light." (0) The Sunday-school his whole time to this special and most brings its moulding power to bear on important form of mission work. In childhood, and through childhood the 1888 Dr. Wherry, of the American leaven of Divine truth is carried to thou- Presb.yterian Board, then in the United sands of homes. (c) The Sunday-school States, applied to the American Sun- clllls out the moral co·operation of a day-School Union to take up the ques- vast army of lay workers. Millions of tion of supporting a secretary in India men and women who would be other- for this work, but the charter of the wise cOlilparatively idle touching Chris- > Union, it was found, does not admit of tian work find here an active, interest- their working outside of the United ing sphere. States. Application was made to the In view of all this it is remarkable that Sunday-School Union of England, but until quite recently in most foreign mis- at the time this Union was not prepared sion fields but little had been made of to take up the matter, while expressing the Sunday-school as an evangelizing much sympathy with the project. As agency. India, now perhaps taking secretary of the India Sunday-School the lead in making the most of this Union, the writer sent an earnest ap- form of work, was no exception. Only peal to the World's Sunday-School Con- twenty years ago was the matter vention, which met in London, July, brought forward as something that 1889. To our great joy the matter was might be organized and pushed as an entertained, and an annual sum of £225 effective form of mission work. Here was pledged for the support of a secre- and there something had been done. tary who could give his whole time to At the Decennial Missionary Conference this work in India. There was a provi· of 1872 the writer urged the formation dence in it all, and just the right man of an Indian Sunday-School Union, but was ready to enter the opening. Dr.

the matter did not take practical shape J. L. Phillips, a born missionary, an till 1876. A circular had been issued enthusiastic Sunday-school worker, a making a call for a Sunday-school con- lover of children, who had spent most vention to meet at Allahabad. Eight of his life in India, was then in the missionary societies were represented United States awaiting sufficiently reo by seventy·eight delegates; a constitu- stored health in his family to admit of tion was formed providing for auxil- his return to .. dear India," as he al- bries ill different parts of the country ways calls it. He was acting as Gen- and among different denominational eral Secretary of the Evangelical Alli- missions. ance of Philadelphia. He was ready to The Union thus launched did a useful return to India when the call to take work in arresting widespread attention up this work came to him from the to the Sunday-school as an evangelizing Secretary of the English Sunday-School a&,eney. but many missionaries were Union. Dr. Phillips joined the work as Secretary of the India Sunday-School Calcutta of a traffic in children of eight Union, or" Sunday-school missionary," as the English Union likes to call and ten years of age, purchased or kid· him, in the end of 1890. This brought a fresh and powerful influence to Sun- napped to be used for immoral·purposes. day-school enterprise in India. Dr. Phillips threw himself soul and body These resolutions also cover a feature into the work, keeping the field, travelling and lecturing, and organizing al- of this immorality which should be most night and day. The result has been that our auxiliaries have been ex- widely guarded against by persons in tended and consolidated till all India, Burmah, and Ceylon are covered with America and Europe. This meeting a network of provincial Sunday-school unions, all working in connection with affirmed that a system had been organthe parent union, which has its headquarters at Calcutta. There are nine ized on a large scale by a band of forsuch auxiliaries. The last statistics compiled indicate that there are now in eigners in that city, by which women India, Burmah, and Ceylon about 5000 Sunday-schools with some 10,000 teach- are taken thither from other countries ers, and an attendance perhaps of 175,· 000 scholars. It must be remembered for immoral purposes, many of whom that India is a vast country, and as this work even yet is not thoroughlyorgan- are decoyed on false pretences by these ized, tbese figures are not very accurate, but they are below, not above the foreign dealers in vice. The Calcutta mark. It remains in this paper simply to say that the Sunday-school as a mis- Missionary Conference appointed a sion agency is coming rapidly to the front. For the encouragement of other committee to collect details of this hormission fields it is proposed in another paper to show how the Sunday-school rible traffic, and to make representation is pushed among non-Christianil, and to indicate some of the results. Every thereof to government, but the evil was great mission-field should have its Sun· day-school union for co·operation not abated, and this meeting was called among the missionaries. India has learned much, and has lessons to impart. to aid in creating a public sentiment A SOCIAL PURITY MEETING.-The that would support the government in people of Calcutta have been greatly indignant at and actively antagonistic and demand of it the expelling of these to the increased boldness and devilish· ness of certain forms of vice in that city. men from the country. At a public meeting held to seek its suppression resolutions were adopted, One of the speakers at this meeting, which stated the increasing infringement of public decency, caused uy the speaking of these women, said : presence and action of improper char. ~cters on the places of public resort, " A few years ago they were as inno· drives, and streets; and also affirmed cent and pure as our own sisters, but the existence to an alarminlr extent in the majority of them have been enticed, entrapped, and enslaved by the most abominable methods. Listen to their own story. One was allured from Italy by the promise that she would have a position as an assistant in a place of business; another 'was brought from Roumania under a similar pretence ; one was engaged as a barmaid in a large hotel; another was' engaged as a mil- liner. Many of them came out to the country under the impression that they were honorably married. I have been told of one man that has gone through the marriage ceremony no less than nineteen times, repeatbg the process in village after village and then passing on his victim to Brindisi, or some other continental port to await his arrival as soon as he had collected a sufficient party. The English language does not contain a word sufficiently strong to characterize the scoundrelism of such a man. These victims pass from one agent to another, from Port Said to Bombay. and from Bombay to other cities in India. Once in the clutches of these men escape is almost impossible. They have to work out the cost of pas sage and other expenses. Hope is ahan· doned in many cases, and where life is prolonged they work out their revenge by preying upon that which is purest and best in society."

FIELD OF MONTHLY SUBVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

:M:eDoo,* Oentral America, West Indies, and Oity Missions.t MISSIONS IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA, AND CUBA.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Mexico must be studied from the ilege and opportunity has come to the standpoint of her entire history 80 far Protestant sects of the United States as it ill accessible to us. The Mexico without effort or cost to them. It can- of the Aztecs, with its trades, language, not be said that the Protestant churches poetry, eloquence, architecture, agri- of this country have as yet either meas· culture, education, social customs, sac- ured or appreciated the opportunity rifices, idols, cosmogony, and much else or responsibility offered them.

is fascinating in itself. It is more so During three hundred years access to when we reflect that these seven mill· Mexico, under Spanish domination, was ions of pariahs of the Spaniard are, as absolutely denied to foreigners, and as they were, capable of understanding late as the New Orleans Exposition.

the sciences and utilizing all the arts. Mexican exhibits had to be carried This conquered people not only form thither by Indians, as there were no the base of hope for the future of Mexi- other means of transit, nor any roads to co, but they have already realized the explore the country. As a result of greatest renaissance of modern history this exclusiveness, Mexico, a country unaided and alone, becoming presi- bordering on our country for more than dents, generals, ministers, engineers, two thousand miles, was as foreign to physicians, painters and sculptors, and ns as regards race, climate, government, to.day dominate the Spanish society manners, IUld laws, as though it be· wWch never did anything for them but longed to another planet.

oppress them. More hopeful elements The religious exclusiveness was as for the operation of a pure Gospel and severe as the commercial and social.

a civilization founded upon it can scarce· The Secretary of Finance of the Repub- ly be found among men at this hour. lic of Mexico himself, in a report to the This Mexican native element, without government in 1879, said: .. The Mexi- foreign intervention or agency, and at can nation was for a long time domi· great risk and cost to itself, proclaimed, nated by th~ Roman Catholic clergy, Bstllblished, and has maintained through which came to establish the most abso- all its territory the great principles of lute fanaticism and the most complete religious freedom of utterance and intolerance. Not only was the exercise worship for aU. And this valued priv- of any other religion save that of the Apostolic Roman Catholic faith not per- • The bibliography of this study 1ncludes, mitted, but for a long time the Inqulsi. amongothermoderu books, the following : .. Tho tion prevailed with all it!! horrors, and Aztec;,: Their History, Manners, and Customs," all those not professing the Roman by Lucien Dlart (McClurg & Co., Chicago). A Catholic faith were considered as men very clear, comprehensive, and, we think, rella· ble work. •. A Study of Mexico," by David A. without faith or morality. The exer- Wells (D. Appleton & Co., New York); .. Mex- cise of any other worship, and still more ico Past and Present," by Hannah More John· the propagation of any other religion BOn (Presbytsrlan Board of Publication, Phila- except the Roman Catholic, would have delphia); "Mexico In Transition from the Pow· occasioned in Mexico, up to a little er of Political Romanlsm to Civil and Religious Liberty," by Rev. WIlUamBntler,D.D. (Hunt & more than twenty years ago, the death of anyone attempting such an enter· Eaton, New York). A helpful review ofthiB book prise; inasmuch as it was considered will be found 1n the MIS8IONABY RBVIBW OI" THE an act meritorious in the eyes of the of WORLD, April, 1898. .. The Story Mexico," by Susan Hale (G. P. Putnam's Sons, New YCIl'k).

t See pp. 162, 196 (preseut lISue). divinity, the extermination of those who can side of the Rio Grande she made pretended to make proselytes in pro of her advances with the true instincts of any other religion." The horrors of a woman, and then in 1859, when relig- this Inquisition in Mexico arc so revolt- ious liberty was declared, sbe presS'eo.

ing that it is difficult to name them on, but not till 1866 was she able to without seeming to want to make a cross over the border and enter Mon- case. When the Methodist Episcopal terey. When, in 1873, Miss Raukin mission in the city of Puebla came into was obliged by failing health to give possession of the premises of the In- her work over into the hands of others, quisition there, cells were found where there were hundreds of converted Mexi- the victims of tbis terrible fanaticism cans in six organized churches. The had been built alive into the walls, and American Bible Society has been one of remains of these sufferers of "man's the greatest agencies for the ad vance of inhumanity to man" were removed, the truth into Mexico. It pushed along and in some cases were so far preserved all lines from tbe first, and in 1860, as to admit of their being photographed. when the Rev. lVIr. Thompson advanced Two bodies of these may still be seen in to Monterey, he found a knowledge of – a glass case in the National Museum in the Scriptures had preceded him, and the City of Mexico. this good work has been steadily in- This walil the later Romanism. We creased till in 1892, a year of famine in find evidence that the earliest Roman parts of Mexico, no less than 23,614 Catholic priests did something toward Scriptures and "portions" were dis- instructing these people in letters and tributed, and the receipts from sales religion. The Aztec primers and other amounted among these poor people to creations of these priests are to their $7154.

credit: but as time went on, and the The new translation of the Scriptures Church became rich and powerful, in Spanish, made and published under the suppression of the very religious their direction, is an important contri- orders themselves became a necessity to bution, not only to the evangelization the reformed government, and yet it of Mexico, but to that of the entire six· was not till 1874 that the suppression teen Spanish States lying to the south of monasteries and nunneries was of us. Tbe stories told of the eager- realized, though tbe Jesuits, as mem- ness of the people at times to receive bers of that order, were expelled in the Word. are positively pathetic.

1856. With the downfall of the Maxi· When the first Bible store was opened milian regime a new era for religion in the City of Mexico, the passers-by dawned. Churches, monasteries, and would pause and gaze on it through the other ecclesiastical property were con- window with mingled awe and delight; fiscated by tbe Sts.te and given to Prot- and one peasant from the mountains, estant societies or for public education. who had seen it, came back, walking This was necessary as a " war measure. " seventy miles, for the sole purpose of 'I'be Church had been the banker of the purchasing a copy! One aged couple nation, loaning money on mortgage till walked twenty miles night after night she came to possess two-thirds of all the to hear it read.

real estate of the country; and as this We have no space for the details of ecclesiastical property was exempt from the statistics of the Protestant work in taxation, the lay capital had to bear all America; but surely it is something, the burdens of the State. that in 1892 no less than 469 Protestant The modern mission by Protestants congregations assembled to hear the was inaugurated by Miss Melinda Ran- Word of God expounded, and that the kin at the close of the war between the truth and light were going out from 87 United States and Mexico. The coun- separate centres of operation, directed try was not open, but from the Ameri. by 177 foreign workers and 512 native workers. It is something, that 50,000 For a fuller account of the several adherents can be enumerated, and 16,- denominations in Mexico, we can do no 250 are in actual communion in 385 better than to refer to the article churches. It is something, that there " Mexico" in " The Cyclopredia of Mis- are 10,508 pupils enrolled in Sabbath- sions" (Funk & Wagnalls Co.). The schools, and 7336 otherwise under in- "Church of Jesus," now under the struction in common and special schools. affiliated direction of the Protestant It is something, that there are 11 Chris- Episcopal Church of this ,country, is tian papers published, and that the the outgrowth of Miss Rankin's work Christian presses have poured out more through Rev. Henry A. Riley. It was than 75,000,000 pages. It is something, succeeded in the field by the Presbyte.

that $844,300 have becn invested in mis- rian Missions of the (Northern) United sionary property as a base of permanent States, and these by the Methodist Epis- operations. It is 8omething-it is a great copal Church (Northern and Southern thing-that 58 persons have laid down branches), the American Board, the their lives in holy martyrdom for the Southern Baptist Convention, the Pres- foundation of the new reform in Mexi- byterian Church (Southern), the Society co. One foreigner was of this group. of Friends, and the Associated Reform- Four natives perished in Holy Week at ed Presbyterian Synod of the South.

Capalhuac; 2 were martyred at Ahua- We have left no room to speak of the Inlco; 15 at Acapulco; 25 at Atzala, immigration of the Latin peoples-Ital- and in other places by twos or singly ians and Germans-especially of Ger- they laid down their lives for the cause mans. A million of acres were said to they held dear, marching steadily and have been purchased in the province of bravely into the jaws of death, an aver- Zacatecas for the purposes of German age of one being murdered every three colonizing, and the government is doing months from 1873 to 1888. everything in its power, if not beyond The stories of the experience of Chris- its power, to develop the great railroads tian life by the li ving are as thrilling now threading the country, and it is here as in any mission or Christian besides, extending bona fide protection country. "I was very wicked. God to the various Protestant sects who are lifted me up from the dung.hill, and I striving to make a religious impression came out of sin in the face of great op- on the country.

position and opprobrium," says one old Whether the Roman Catholic Church man. " I was proud and vain and full will endeavor to accommodate itself to of vice. I thought I was a kind of the new order of things, and be content king in my own neighborhood. I was to live peaceably alongside of the other convicted by prayer made by a brother religionists as neighbors any longer than at a house where I happened to call on the arm of force compels them to this business. My wife and friends seemed course, remains to be seen. But the to think I was crazy, I was so changed. power of the native races seems clearly But, thank God, I have been crazy ever demonstrated. They have declared for since," was the testimony of another the largest religious freedom; they old man of sixty years. Rev. D. W. have advanced their system of educa- Carter, who gives many such testimo- tion to the higher branches; introduced nies in the Metlwdiat Review of Missions cheap postage and postal conveniences; for January, 1894, says: .. The Mexi- erected railroads at great cost, and wise- can is not stubborn and unyielding when ly distributed them for strategic military once he has begun to listen to the truth. purposes as well as for commercial de- • . . The 'walk and conversation' of velopment; they have at least managed the,Mexican Christian tallies as well with to pay the interest on their debt; they his testimony as to consistency as in most have revised and reformed their civil Christians, and better than in many." codes and military laws, and for twenty years have maintained peace at hDme hDwever, wDrk Dn the MDSquitO' Coost, and respect abrDad. We, Df the United with the privilege Df late Df fDllowing States, are cDming intO' clDser and mDre their converts into the interiDr. (See intimate relatiDn to' them. It is to he "CyclDpredia Df MissiDns," vDl. ii., regretted that we have yet to' win their page 142.) cDnfidence, fDr they dread Dur prDximity, thDUgh they have this country HDnduras has missiDns Dperated by to thank, in part at least, that they are tbe Wesleyan MetbDdists in six princinDt dominated by Maximilian; fDr pal statiDns: Belize, CDrDgal, Stann France did nDt fail to' perceive the Creek, TDledD, Ruatan, and San PedrD_ meaning Df the writing Dn the wall They enroll SDme 2000 cDmmunicants when the United States, fiushed with and 1576 Sunday-schDDI scholars. The ViCtDry at the clDse Df the war Df the American Bible SDciety has taken much Rebellion, intimated that there was nO' interest in these republics Df late. Mr. room for a EurDpean gDvernment in PenzDtti, whO' was engaged in their that quarter Df the glDbe. Our religiDus wDrk in Argentina and then went to' responsibilities toward MexicO' are yet Peru, where he was fDr a IDng time imto be measured by us. prisoned fDr preaching the Gospel, baving at last, after untold suffering, CENTRAL AMERICA. been released, wDrked his way up the west CDast Df SDuth America, and in Central America under Spanish rule NDvember, 1892, jDined Mr. NDrwood cDnsisted Df a single State, that Df Gua- in a plan to visit the five republics temala, which in 1827 became indepen- Df Central America fDr Bible distrident under a central government. TwO' butiDn ; 'and in six mDnths they sold years later this government was Dver- mDre than 11,700 Scriptures and pDrthrDwn and five independent republics tiDns, the prDceeds amDunting to $2253 were erected. These are Guatemala, United States gDld. This was nDt all with about 1,427,116 population; Sal- dDne in peace, for the priests at places vadDr, with 651,130; HDnduras, with stirred up great DPPDsition, inciting the 431,917; Nicaragua, with 310,000; people to' viDlence, yet they received nO' CDsta Rica, with 218,785, aggregaticg persDnal injury and made many friends. sDmethlng like 3,000,000, Df whDm about 25 per cent are Df European pa- CUBA. rentage, and the remainder Indians and the mixed races knDwn thrDugh Span- The island Df Cuba is the largest Df ish America as MestizDes. The presi- the West Indies, with a. pDpulatiDn Df deuts Df these sD-called republics are in SDme milliDn-and-a-half, mainly Spantruth dictatDrs, just as MexicO' presents iards, but alsO' negrDes, Chinese, and the anDmaly Df a military republic. An EurDpeans Df va.riDus natiDns. The agitatiDn is nDW going O'U to' secure a Southern Baptist CDnventiDn carries Dn uniDn Dr federatiDn Df, these five repub- missiDnary work in this island, as does, lics under a single cDnstitutiDn, and to a smaller degree the Jamaica Bap- 'delegates have been appointed to' draft tist MissiDnary Society. The American such a basis of confederatiO'n ; but it is Bible Society's work has gradually exdDubted if these president-dictatDrs will tcnded Dver the whDle island, and the readily yield sufficient Df their pO'wer repDrt fDr 1893 says there were 3357 to' enable this to' he matured, Dr if the vDlumes disposed Df in the year 1892. peDple will ratify it if agreed upDn by It says the enemies Df the Bible delight the delegates, Dr if it wDuld survive twO' to' get" hDld Df any Df their bDDks to' de. years if it were cO'nsummated. strDY them, resorting cDntinually to fraud, dcceptiDn and viDlence fDr the Nicaragua is a strictly RDman CathD- sake of accDmplishlng this end. All llc cDuntry, nO' Dther religiDn being pub- the PrDtestant churches are said to' be licly tolerated. ThtI Moraviau have, the direct result of Bible work, and so is that in Matanzas, Villa Clara, Veda- republics and British Honduras, has an do, and other points. The first and area of 177,455 square miles, and a pop- most effective work done in bringing ulation of 3,209,908. Foreign ordained about what liberty exists in these isl- missionaries number 29, from 3 soci- ands for the dissemination of religious eties. There are 15 stations. Native truth, was done by the Bible Society's helpers number 70, and communicants , agents j and now they say missionaries 2889.

must gather their harvests or the labor The We8t Indie8 include many islands will be lost. The agent remarks that" it under British, Dutch, and French rule, is commonly thought that the substance and the Republic of Hayti. The total of the Bible is taught by the Roman area is about 100,000 square miles, and Catholic Church, and that the dilIer- the population 5,500,000. Sixteen so· ence is non-essential j but no one would cieties are at work with over 120 orretain that idea in a Roman Catholic dained missionaries and 500 native helpcountry where ignorance and supersti- ,ers. Communicants number 75,000. tion are as gross as in any heathen land.

Few of the people have ever seen a Bi- The Presbyterian Church of Canada ble or heard anything but mass in a for- has for twenty.five years been laboring eign and unknown tongue, barbarously with marked success among the Hindu pronounced. The men rarely listen coolies of Trinidad. This island has a to a sermon, and those who do are gen- Hindu population of about 75,000, imerally satisfied with one in a Iife-tillie. " ported from India to labor on the sugar Mexico has an area of 767,000 square plantations. The beginnings- of the miles and a population of about 12,000,- work were small, but the progress has 000, of whom one fifth are white, three been steady. There arc at present 5 tenths are Aztec, and one half mixed stations with a foreign force of {) mis- sionaries, 2 ordained natives, and 4 lady blood. There are nine Protestant mis· teachers. There are 52 schools with sionary societies at work in 270 stations 4324 scholars. Communicants number and out·stations. The schools number 573. Last year a college was establish· 150, and the scholars about 7000. There ed with a stalI of 5 professors. Thirtyare over 10,000 Catholic churches in the nine Hindus arc now studying for the country. Spanish is the language gen- ministry. erally spoken. Educational and Bible work are among the most important The special providence of God in the features for the evangelizing of the interests of missions in the past century country. has been revealed chiefly in five ways: Twenty-two years ago in the City of 1. He has opened the world to the en- Mexico there was one Protestant minis- trance of the missionary. 2. He has ter and one congregation of about 75 supported the missionaries by great col· communicants. To-day there are eigh. onization. 3. He has surrounded them teen congregations, 16 native ministers, with unprecedented facilities. 4. He 8 missions. and a large native member- has called the attention of modern ship. There are 9 Sunday·schools, 13 scholarship to the fields of literary. his- Protestant day-schools, and 3 girls' torical, philosophical, archreological, boarding·schools. and religious research. 5. He has not According to an official of the Treas- only unsealed closed doors, and sub- ury Department, the inhabitants of Mex- sidized government ambitions, and cast 1co are .. half-fed, a quarter clad, and up modern highways, and kindled the an eighth illuminated" (oil retails for 75 spirit of scholarly research. but He has cents per gallon). secured the removal of hindrances, and put a restraint upon human violence OentraZ America, consisting of five and opposition.-Dr. Dennis.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Second Student Volunteer Con- The Church Missionary Society, of vention, Detroit,February 28th to March London, England, has received a tele- 4th, will be not only the largest student gram from Lagos, West Africa, an- convention ever held in the world, but nouncing the death of the famous Niger the largest, most representative mis- missionary. Bishop Hill. and his wife.

sionary convention ever held in Ameri- The dispatch contains no further de- ca. Over six hundred student delegates tails. '1'his adds one more to the sad from at least two hundred colleges. theo- list of names of missionary bishops fall· logical seminaries, and medical schools ing suddenly asleep in Africa.

will be present. All the missionary soci· eties of the United States and Canada Last January there was held in the are invited to send official representa- Mission Board Rooms. No. 150 Fifth tives; already thirty-seven societies, in- Avenue, New York City, a very im.

cluding aU leading organizations, have portant interdenominational conference accepted, and none rejected, the invita- on foreign missions, and representatives tion. Forty or more of the strongest "of various boards were present. The available missionaries, representing all following was the general programme parts of the world, will be there; and of the meetings: "How to Awaken Hudson Taylor and Miss Guinness will and Maintain an Intelligent Missionary come from England on special invita- Spirit in the Home Churches," by Rev.

tion. The British Volunteers send a J. O. Peck, D.D., of the Methodist fraternal delegate, their travelling sec- Episcopal Church; " The Development retary. The programme includes the of Self·Supporting Churches on the leading missionary speakers of the Foreign Field ;" (a) "The Importance United States, Canada, and Britain. of this Measure," by Rev. J. N. Mur- There will be the most complete educa· dock, D.D; (b)" The Best Means of tional exhibit on missions ever made, Securing this End," by Rev. S. W.

on which for months a"strong commit· Duncan,D.D.; .. The Means of Seeuring tee has been at work. The leaders of Mis;;ionary Candidates of the Highest every missionary enterprise will be Qualifications," by Rev. Henry N.

there, and scores of board secretaries Cobb, D.D.. of the Congregational and missionaries to strike key.notes and Church; "The True Relation of Mis· stir up the convention by their mes- sion Boards to Collcges on Mission sages and appeals. There will be dis- Ground," by Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, cussions and section meetings, and tile D.D.. of the Presbyterian Church; programme is as complete as any we " Practical Provision for Missionaries, ever saw. Let prayer unceasing go up as to Outfits, Houses, Salaries. Fur- to God as the best preparation for this loughs, and Support of Children," by gathering. Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D., of the Meth- odist Church of Canada. Such com- A mistake was made on page 133, parison of views, on these important February issue, footnote, where" Peeps subjects, cannot fail to be productive into China" is attributed to Dr. Dennis of fellowship and all other good results.

instead of Rev. Gilbert Reid. Also on page 139, instead of "Colonel" Hadley, The editorial note on Hudson Taylor it is S. H. Hadley, who is superienten- and the "prayer for wind," as given dent of the Water Street Mission. Col- in the January number, page 62. is not onel n. H. Hadley is superintendent of entirely correct, though it is substan- St. Bartholomew's Mission, and was tially so. It seems that the captain was brought to Christ through S. H. Hadley. an earnest Christian. The story as given in these pages was from such On December 2d, at Amritsar, Miss good authority, that at the time it was Tucker passed to her heavenly rest. published without comparison with the She was widely known as A. L. O. E. original account. See in China's Mill- (A Lady of England), and through the ions for 1887, pagc 70, as also in that books bearing these initials wielded in noble" Story of the China Inland Mis- the cause of righteousness a vast influsion," recently published by Miss Guin- ence. She went out to India as a misness, which we commend to all readers. sionary at fifty-four years of age, at her own charges, and remained there for Dr. Mackay, whose grand work at eighteen years without returning to Formosa has so interested all lovers of England. missions, gladdens us all by a visit to America, and we cordially bid him wel- A natural outgrowth of the recent Parcome_ May God greatly bless his testi- liament of Religions is the aggressive mony to Candian and United States movement in the direction of a heathen Christians! His is a wonderful story. propaganda. Witness the late arrival of two representatives of Hinduism, A donation of five dollars is received who have come to America to instruct from that noble Christian worker, l-Ir. and convert Americans. They are com- William Olney, of London, deacon in ing on a purely philanthropic errand to the great Tabernacle. He wishes it ap- bring to their American "brethren" plied to send the REVIEW to missionary the best form of religious faith the Old volunteers, which shall be done. By W orId has produced. A pity they did, the way, Mr. Olney is a rare example not also bring specimens of the various of a business man who also preaches grand institutions which Hinduism has and takes care of mission work. He is fostered, such as the suttee, zenana, acting as pastor of Haddon Hall, and hook-swing, spike-bed, torture-fire, and with his brother Harry, who is the Sun- all the Juggernath monstrosities, etc. day-school Superintendent, carries 00 To judge a religious system we ought one of the most efficient of all the mis- to have samples of its practical fruits. sion chapels of London. The jubilee celebration of the Young James Grammer, of William's Wharf, Men's Christian Associations of the Mathews County, Va., also sends ten world. The World's Committee of the do'-lars to the Students' Fund, for which Y. M. C. A. has issued a call for the he has our thanks, and still more for Thirteenth International Conference of the cordial letter of appreciation accom- the Young Men's Christian Association panying it. of all lands, to meet in London from 11ay 31st until June 6th. It will'in- The Archbishop of Canterbury has clude a public thanksgiving sermon in shown himself Carlylean in his new St. Paul's Cathedral on June 5th, the phrase for characterizing the practices service presided over by the Bishop of of the Romaniziog ritualists in the An- Ripon, and a reception on June 6th, the glican Church; he calls those practices jubilee day, at Royal Albert Hall. " fingering the trinket8 of Rome. " Among the speakers will be Preben- Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, the famous dary H. W. Webb-Peploe and Rev. F. traveller, sailed from England on Thurs- B. Meyer, London; Pastor George day, January 11th, en route for Japan Appia, Paris; Pastor Krumacher, Gerand Korea, bent on exploring the Her- many, and Mr. Richard C. Morse, of mit Nation. Let us hope she will make New York. another valuable contribution to mis· eionary literature, This is" The Jubilee Celebration" of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tions, being the fiftieth anniversary of

DEPARTMENT

the. parent or!a.nization, which was world-wide body are not appreciated.

formed in London on June 6th, 1844, un- After watching it for more than forty der lead of Mr. George Williams, who years, since first connected with the will be present, and preside at some of New York City Association, we believe the sessions. The regular meetings will that if it could be shown how into aU be held in Exeter Hall. departments of life it has graduated its A large delegation of American asso- members, and how vast are the num- ciation men and their friends will at- bers of men who have in the Associa- tend, for whom arrangements are being tion got the impulse for Christian ser-'

made at reduced rates. Delegations vice. the records thus compiled would will be present from nearly all the civ- astonish even the members and secre- ilized nations, including Japan, India, taries themselves.

China, South Africa, Oceanica, and, A steamer should be chartered to possibly, South America. carry those who will wish to go.

This jubilee of the Y. M. C. A., as the editor suggested to George Williams be- Edward Marsden writes from Marietta fore leaving London, ought to be a College, to give his emphatic endorse- means of great power throughout the ment to Dr. Leonard's article on Met- associations of the world. There ought lakahtla, published in these pages, and to be a memorial day for deceased mem- says he is himself a full-blooded Tsim· bers, and small tablets commemorative shean Indian, and that his parents were of those who have been the leading lifted out of the horrible pit of heathen- spirits, secretaries, etc., ought to be ism by William Duncan, and that be hung about the hall. There should be himself is preparing for the ministry.

a historic day, when similar tablets should commemorate the services of the The report of the cholera scourge living. To present the names of the whicb swept away five thousand pil.

various prominent men who in different grims to Mecca is a terrible revelation lands have been, and are now, working of the exposure incident to this crowd in the Y. M. C. A., or who have from of pilgrims. Of the one hundred thou· the associations gone forth into the va- sand who gathered on the sacred mount rious leading positions in the ministry many were starving; a battalion of and mission field, and scores of promi- seven hundred Turkish soldiers were nent positions in Church and Atatc, sent to bury the dead, and only .two would be both an argument for and a hundred of them escaped the pestilence.

vindication of the Y. M. C. A. grander than any set speeches. Those who A private letter from Tokyo, Japan, have visited the Henry Martyn Memo- says in substance that the desire to learn rial· Hall at Cambridge, England, will English has all but died out, and the have felt the power of presenting to the interest in education is at a low ebb.

eye the J."esuIts of any movement of a Girls must be married off as soon as philanthropic character. In that hall possible, and old ideas have all come to university men meet and find them- the front again. The great furore about selves encompassed with a great cloud girls' education in foreign things and of witnesses. On small and simple tab- English has left scarcely an echo, show- lets are printed the names of all univer- ing how little real foundation it had.

sity men who have gone to mission It looks as if the rest of the world fields, with the date of departure, and, might be speaking Chinese and Japanese if they have died, the date of their de- before this part of the world will adopt cease. A similar showing of what the English. Christendom will have to Y. M. C. A. has done for the world stop petting Buddhists and gushing would be of itself a jubilee celcbratlon. over heathen religions if we are to have Tbe full benefits of this great and now any real Christian progress.

18M.] lK>ITORIAL :DE!'AltTMiENT

Some good men are in Japan in spite "Eschor' is a delightful cluster of of all the higher criticism, philOBOphy, missionary articles from thc graceful etc., which others have brought in. vine of our friend, S. G. Humphrey, November 11th was the tenth anniver- D.D. We would like to have every sary of the founding of the Scripture sceptic as to missions read Chapters V. Union by Dr. Whitney and his sisters. and XI. The story of "Four :Memo- Four mass-meetings were held, and at rable Years in Hilo" is, we believe, with- one held on Sunday afternoon the large out a superior in missionary narratives. hall near Tsukeji was filled, and there Here again Revell is the publisher. were four addresses, all earnest, power· ful, and full of the simple truths which The editor has received a copy of Tlte never lose their hold on the minds of Messenger, the official organ of the New men. Mr Alexander spoke on ., The York State Branch of the Woman's Power of the Bible ;" Mr. Asada, lately Board of Foreign Missions of the A. B. returned from Chicago, on " The Meth. C. F. M. Dr. Judson Smith, Dr. J. B. od of Studying the Psalms ;'" the other Clarke, Miss Holmes, and others speak two were equally good, one on "The highly of its purpose and work, and the Bible and the Family" and the other REvmw gives it cordial greeting. It " The Preservation of the Bible." At is an eight.page quarto monthly paper, the close, some blind Christians brought intended to stimulate interest in the forward the Gospel of John, prepared work of woman, is published at Pat- in raised characters for the bUnd, and chogue, N. Y., and is the only State lately issued, and one of them read missionary paper. Let it be widely dis- from it. seminated. No name is given as the party to whom subscriptions are to be A word about some new books. sent-a strange omission; but we pre- "Foreign Missions after a Century," sume The Messenger, Patchogue, N. Y., by James S. Dennis, D.D., is a volume will suffice. of lectures delivered in the students course at Princeton Theological Semi- The Missionary Bureau, 186 Alders- nary, 1893. Dr. Den~is belongs to the gate Street, London, E. C., has been the Syrian field, and this is his latest and means of placing at least forty-five mis- best contribution to the great cause hc sionaries in different. parts of the world. loves. It is terse, full of facts, and its Many of them are now associated with tone is elevated and elevating. It is recognized missionary societies, while inspiring and instructing at the same others are working independently. . time, and will be found of great value; especially those who want practical facts This Bureau now adds to other to use as arrows will find here a quiver branches the opening of a training insti- full of them_ It is published by F. H. tute, where young men may be tested Revell, New York. and receive some amount of education.

"Far Hence" is Dr. Henry N. Cobb's They have taken a house in Kenning- budget of letters from Asiatic mission ton Park, and engaged the services of fields which he visited. Those who a very efficient principal, Rev. J. Win- read these letters in the Ohristian Intel- tle, and look to their friends in all parts ligen~r will be glad to have them in a of the country for the funds to furnish complete form. From Cairo to Yoko- and start this most necessary branch of hama the reader may travel and see work. The Rev. F. B. Meyer has with remarkably observant eyes what promised to give the institute the assist- will interest and instruct him. Pub- ance of his voluntary oversight and lished by Woman's Board of R. C. A., teaching. Subscriptions and donations at No. 25 East Twenty-second Street, may be sent to F. T. Haig (Major-Gen- New York. eral), Treasurer, "The Limes," Lad- bro@ke Road, Red Hill, Surrey.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extraots and Translations from Fcreign In any case, we have here another little Periodicals. force joining in ,what is now a veritable siege of Thibet in behalf of Christ. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, The Moravians, the Scandinavians. and MASS. the China Inland Mission are waiting at MISCELLANEOUS. different doors, prepared to enter in as -" The Scandinavian Alliance Mis- soon as they shaH be opened. The sion has usually been heard of in this Christian world will watch the issue country as a sort of feeder to the China with sympathetic interest." – Ohurch Inland Mission. It originated in the Mi8sionary IntelligenC6'l·.

labors of the Rev. F. Branson, a kind ~" Some English Nonconformists, in of Swedish Moody, who did much to their determined opposition to prelacy revive the spirituality and missionary and in their stanch belief in Congrega- zeal of the Scandinavian peoples in the tional church polity, dislike to speak of United States, as weIl as in Sweden, ecclesiastical dignitaries by their official Norway. Finland, and Denmark. More titles, lest they should seem to approve than a hundred missionaries have been of such offices as these men fill or such sent out to the foreign field, supported titles as these men bear. In the same either by individuals or congregations, manner some military gentlemen in or, in the case of poor congregations, India, jealous for the honor of military by a group of them. The majority of titles, very needlessly obJected to giv- the missionaries have been associated ing General Booth his conventional title.

with the China Inland Mission, but But there ought to be no difficulty in some have been sent to Japan and Afri- the matter. We call the official head ca, and a few to India, with a view to of the Roman Church the Pope. be- their settlement in Thibet. A party of cause it is his official name, and in 80 nine, including three women, arrived doing we make no acknowledgment of in Darjceling more than a year ago his supremacy. We give the "Anglican with this intention. Until their pur- and the Roman bishops their titles when pose could be accomplished they have speakiug of them, but this does not been co-operating with the Scotch Es- mean that we accept the peculiar claiIQ.s tablished Church Mission in that dis- of either to rule over all Christians in trict, and have settled at Ghoom, work- their diocese. The Congregationalist ing among the Thibetans and Bhutians who believes that no man should bear there. A part of them. recently made rule over any portion of the church an expedition across the frontier into ought not to feel compelled to refuse Sikkim. In crossing the mountains at his title to any church dignitary. There a height of over 12,000 feet they suffer- is no sacrifice of principle in it. So, ed much from cold, but recorded with too, Churchmen are sometimes in a great joy their first prayer-meeting on strait when dealing with Methodist Thibetan ground. They wished to set- bishops. They do not wish to be im- tle, but were not allowed to do so by polite, yet they fear to give the man the English political agent. It has, his episcopal title lest thereby they ap- however, been arranged that their peti- pear false to the doctrine of territorial tion shall be set before the governing episcopacy. It is sometimes amusing body of Sikkim, and then before the to notice the labored lingual peregrina- Council of Bengal, so that it is possible tions made by some men to avoid using they may be aHowed to do so after all. a title that is objectionable to them-

EXTltACTI A..''D TRANIILA.TIO::t1

selves. The simplest rule is to give coast when he observed this oyster on a each man the conventional title by rock, with this piece of paper in its which he is known in his own circle, mouth, which he detached, and began without troubling ourselves concerning to read through the goggles of his head· his right to wear it, since we did not dress. It was a Gospel tract, and com· give it to him, and certainly cannot take ing to him thus strangely and unexpect.

it from him."-Indian Witne88. edly, so impressed his heart that he -The straightforwardness of Ameri- said, 'I can hold out against God's can good sense, of which Matthew Ar- mercy in Christ no longer, since it purnold speaks, born of a less encumbered sues me thus. ' He tells us' that he be- ' state of society, is likely to be a help in came, while on the ocean fioor, a re- India, in things great and small. pentant, converted, and sin·forgiven man." -Saito1"s Magazine.

-Hermannsburg, owing to disagree- -" On the Upper Yukon, in North· ments with the Australian Lutherans, west America, agriculture is increasing resulting from the home controversies, in importance, and potatoes are raised has given up its Australian and i.!Ilikely in fields ploughed by tame moose (the to surrender its New Zealand Mission, largest animal of the deer kind)-a sinneither of which is of much extent, snd gular instance of man's command over to confine itl!lelf to itl! three fruitful mis- the most nervous of animals."-OMlsions among the Zulus, the Bechuanaa, dren's World (C. M. S.). and the Telugus. -" In order that the [Protestant] -F. M. ZAIIN, in the.AllgemeineMi,. missionaries (in China] might bear the si0n8·Zeit8chrij't, considers the question, same proportion to the population as why the first stage of missions was at- the London clergy do to the population tended with 80 many miracles, the med- of the Metropolis, they would have to ireval and the modern stage with none, number at least 80,000 instead of 1500." certainly with none that are manifest -.Awake (C. M. S.). and indisputable. He finds an answer in the consideration that the first mis- -We notice Dr. A. J. Gordon's adsionaries were not superior, hardly mirable paper on Raymond Lull, transequal, to the objects of their. mission in ferred from this REVIEW to the Maceculture. They therefore needed mirac- donier. and from English into Dutch.

ulous powers to confirm tbeir message. -The Macedonier raises the question Now, for the most part, the mission· where the first Protestant baptism of ary's whole appearance, means of ar- heathen took place, and decides that it rival, mode of living, use of agencies, mnst have been in Virginia in 1587.

is II miracle to the people he visits. By Virginia is meant here the abortive The difficulty is to render him familiar colony planted by Sir Walter Raleigh enough, not, as at first, to give ~im an in ['What is now North Carolina. The elevation from which his message might converts, therefore, with the whites, impress his hearers. must have perished or reverted to sav· – " , I was saved at the bottom of the agery. sea.' So said one of our Sydney divers It decides that the first gift to Protesto a city missionary. In his house, in one of our suburbs, might be seen lately tant missions was also made by Sir Wal- ter Raleigh.

what would probably strike the visitor -The Unitas Fratrum has now a fuUy as a very strange chimney ornament- established station, church, schools, and the shells of an oyster holding fast a home in Kingston, Jamaica. It is high piece of printed paper. The, possessor time that it was represented in the capi- of this ornament might well value it. tal of the island, after having had for He was diving among wrecks. on our so many scores of years 80 valued and

GENERAL )(IIIIONA-BT INTIlLl<I&B!ICB

valuable a mission in the West. The Titcomb, with hie Dative choir, marched venerable Bishop Hanna has himself as- solemnly around the foundatloWl, sing- sumed the Kingston pastorate. The ing in Burmese tho same hynm Which present writer, whose home was not far Augustine and his monks had sung be- from Kingston, finds it a little hard to fore the walls of Canterbury when they forgive the Brethren for having de- brought the Gospel to the heathen Eng- layed this move till 80 long after hia lish in the year 597.

day. But" better late than never." – " The power of the apostles in heal- -The Handellblad, a Dutch commer- ing the sick we know to have been very cial sheet, quoted in the MacedtJniBr, e:r:traordinary, even their shadow pass- calls attention to an essay published In ing over the sick ~ing sufficient to ef- 1852 at the Rague, and containing this tect a cure; but it seemed to be mainly warning: .. Nothing is more adapted among the heathen. The great Apos- to precipitate the loss of our precious tle Paul, who was not a whit behind colonies than the work of evangelizing the chiefest of the apostles, was not and civilizing the Indian nations." able to cure Timothy. He fell back on Forty years, remarks the Hand8lahlad. a very humple • recipe,' •Take a little have passed since then. and how has wine for thy stomach's sake.' Why this prophecy turned out? Mission- not heal him right off? Why not send aries have labored in various parts of a 'handkerchief' to him? Again, we Dutch India with good success. EVery- read, • Trophimus have I left at Miletum where it is acknowledged that the Chris- .ick.· lIore striking still. Epaphro- tian natives make the most faithful sub- ditus was sick nigh unto death, and jects of the Netherlands. So vanish Paul's heart was breaking lest he should one after another the objections raised die and he should have sorrow upon to missions by a cold-blooded civil pol- sorrow, but he could not cure him.

icy. Why P Because that was not the sphere -Brother KUNZE. of the Rhenish for medical missions. It was in the Mission in New Guinea, whose young wine outlying circle of heathenism. wife baa lately been taken home with Such were some of the considerations a peculiar fuiness of joy in her appre- that weighed upon me and led me to hensions of the heavenly world, writes : study medicine. ,.-Dr. WILLIAM BURNS " The departed has had but a brief life THOMSON, rp.weed in M. M. at Home and as wife and as helper of a mil!8ionaty ; Abroad.

but it was 8 faithful life. Such a life -In a great prayer-meeting in Kioto, is of morc account than many 8 long all those who had been brought to one. Whoever wishes me the latter ChrIst by the personal efforts of a friend, solicits for me something of very doubt- or kinsman were requested to rise.

ful value; he will be more serviceable More than half rose.

to me and to the missionary work who -" That people who bear the Chrisjoins with me in supplications for the tian name indeed, but do not actuaUy former. Where faithfulness sinks early believe on Christ, are not willing to do into the grave, the mission can never or endure anything for Him, is natural sWIer harm – harm can only ensue and easily intelligible. But how many where unfaithfulness lives long." there are who esteem themselves real -The connection of the Christian ChrIstians, who nevertheless feel it as ages with each other was beautlfully an une:r:ampled, unendurable exaction shown in the fact that in 1888, at the to be expected to do or bear anything laying of the corner-stone ot a Chris- for Christ's sake, to resign or surrender tian school in Maulmain, Burma, at- anything whatever I They are always tached to the Church of St. Augustine ready &0 veer to one side-namely, the of Canterbury, the Engliah blehop, side of allowance. Nay, they would rather tra.nAgreM tbiA bound than give It can hardly be doubted that this fashup one single enjoyment to which they ion in langnage has done very much to incline. They make great boast of differentiate the various dialects found Christian freedom, and are always ready in Madagascar; and it is a matter for some surprise that there is not much to appeal to one half of the apostolic greater diversity among them than we find to be actually the case." utterance: ' All things are yours;' but past the other half of the same text, -This reverence for royalty is so 'Ye are Christ's,' they hasten with the deep-rooted in Madagascar, that in winged foot of hasty trepidation. They church it is absolutely necessary that look down with compassionate disdain the queen's pew should be higher than upon the fancied or actual narrowness the pulpit. It is no wonder, then, that of thoSe who are in earnest with their royal interference in church alfairs is Christian calling, and who therefore re- sometimes stretched to a rather embar- rassing extreme, and that many say, tuse to take part in usages, amusements, " ",.e pray because the queen does."

and forms of enjoyment which" are gen- -" An evangeli8t by faith.-The ser· erally esteemed admissible, seemly, and vants of God designated by this term harmless. Such narrow·minded peo- are not unknown in Christendom. The ple they accuse of legalism. But which former missionary &hre'llck is, we be· is the truest sign of love, the disposition lieve, the most celebrated. But it gives to interpret Christian liberty as allow- particular satisfaction to learn that this ing the widest poBBible sweep of selt- class possesses also at least one repregratification, or the disposition, for sentati vc in the bosom of the young Christ's sake, to curb self.indulgence church of Madagascar. Rakotomanga, even within the limits of undoubted as he is named, wa3 a simple wood· lawfulness 1" – Miuiom-Blatt aU8 !ler seller, accustomed to carry his load on Brildergemeinde. his own back to the markets near. Even there he never failed to carry 1lis -The strange extension of the Poly- Bible with him, and so soon as his mernesian talm to words, which has made chandise was sold, he would begin to it unlawful to use in common speech preach the Gospel. Soon this plan no any syllables occurring in the name of longer sufficed him. He burned to dea chief or sovereign, is thus illustrated vote his whole time to bearing witness in the MadagaBC/J/T' New8.' " We can to the salvation which is in Christ, easily conceive what an annoying con- committing himself to God for his own fusion and Wlcertainty would be intro- support and that of his family. duced into a language by a very wide extension of such tabooed words arising " Since he has become a ' faith evanfrom a multiplicity of chiefs. It is as gelist' this confidence has never been if we in England had to avoid and confounded. He never fails to find make substitutes for all such words as some one to provide him with food and 'geology,' 'geography,' etc., because to pifer him a shelter for the night. they formed a part of the name of King He regularly visits the markets of the George; and such words as • will,' •will- suburbs, preaching every day in a new ing,' • wilful,' because they were part district, and that sometimes ten times of the name of King William; or had or more in a single day. If for one reason or another he does not reach now to taboo words like' mctory,' 'me- this figure, he counts himself to have done little. No wonder, then, that his tim,' • con1Jict,' etC., because these syl- voice is almost always very much lables form part of the name of Queen roughened and hoarse. VictOria. What a nuisance should we not consider it I Yet there are tribes " • Be reconciled to God,' appears to and people who now live under this tyranny of words, as their fathers have done tor UDtnown centuries in the past.

larch

be the master thought of his add1'68Sel!l, British and Foreign Bible Society, sends and assuredly he could choose no bet- encouraging news 8S to the widespread ter_ One day when he was asked how circulation of the Scriptures In pure he found time to prepare such a mun- Albanian. The whole of the New Tesbel' of sermons, he answered, ' I should tament and part of the Old have been become completely bewildered if I re- translated into the language of the counllected on them beforehand; every time try, a boon all the more needed because I have finished one I say to God, " 0 the services of the Greek Church are Lord, give me something to say for my conducted in the Greek tongue, a lannext, " and when the time comes I guage not understood by the Albanians. never lack thoughts.' Since settling at Kortcha, Albania, Mr. Kyrias has regularly preached the Gos- " Rakotomanga is almost always well pel to numerous hearers, and reckons received. Not that he is spared mock- that never since the Apostle Paul viseries. but he bears them all patiently. ited ancient lllyricum has the Gospel convinced as he is that he is fulfilling a bI*Jn proclaimed there. The same aposcharge committed to him of God."- tle also visited Apollonia, another an- Re'/Jus del _YiMiom OontemporOline8 (Ba- cient city in Albania, which was situsel). ated not far from modem AvIona, on the shore of the Adriatic Sea. English Notes.

BY REV. JA.MES DOUGLAS. Touring in Biberia.-Dr. Baedeker has recently completed another tour St. Ohri8Chona MiMion.-During the through Siberia-his last, as he thinks, past year the Pilgrim Mission, having being now seventy years of age. He its home and centre at St. Chrischona, speaks of his journey as one of hard- near Basel, has been much helped by ilhip, relieved, however, by much that British Christians, though still embar- was cheering and refreshing. In Siberassed by debt. Seventy-five young ria nature has the great charm of being men have been in training for evangel- yet in its primeval state, little touched ists. Fifteen of these have gone forth by man. Dr. Baedeker had access to to different spheres of labor: two to the the prisons en route, and met with a western coast of Africa, where they are ready reception everywhere. Many working under the direction of the who remembered his former visit, three North German Mission; two are now years before, welcomed him with glad- .pastors of German settlers in Texas; ness, telling him of the blessing they five are now evangelizing in Germany, had received from the books he had where social discontent, like the rumble given them, and which they still treasof a volcano, is becoming so alarming; ured. The priests of the Greek Church five more have found their sphere in take no int:lrest in the prisoners, attendbeautiful Switzerland, while the reo ing to their duties in a perfunctory manmaining one has taken charge of a post ner, never preaching or entering into of labor in Slavonia, where he is evan- conversation. ThuB the prisoners are gelist and teacher, and where" the few left to themselves, unblessed by the scattered lights are shining amid gross sound of Gospel tru~h. This want darkness to the glory of God." Of Dr. Baedeker endeavored to meet. former students some 500 are still ac- ., Those," he says, "who know the joy tively employed in connection with dif- that is found in serving the Lord, and ferent missionary societies, or with syn- in proclaiming His glad tidings to sad ods in the United States. The past year and oppre88t'd hearts, will surely apprewas marked by signal blessing in many ciate the joyful service in having new localities. congregations of real ain'TIN' in every place, and even in everr ward i lOme- The Gospel in Albania. -The Rev. Gerailhim D. Kyrias, an agent of the

lSQ4.] ENGLISH NOTES

times also hundreds together in the cor- other hand, Christian preachers, native ridor or in the yard eagerly catch the and foreign. have told, far and near, of sound of the Gospel. which they have a Saviour from sins; while "millions never heard before." upon millions of books and tracts have been scattered broadcast." The distance traversed in this journey was 4741 versts (equal to 3160 Eng- Later advices state that the Cheo Han lish miles), and comprised Omsk, spoken of has expressed his intention Tomsk, Krasnojarsk, Irkutsk, Chita, of paying a visit to Dr. Griffith John, Nerchinsk, the silver-mining district of at Hankow, and hopes are entertained Nerchinski-Savod, and Stretinsk. PrIs- that this persecutor may, like Saul of oners who could read were supplied Tarsus, become a convert of the faiUt {fl'ati,6 with copies of the Scriptures, which he has Bought to destroy. which the Association for the Free Distribution of the Scriptures enabled Dr. Lirwkana, &utk Africa.-In his in- Baedeker to obtain, and which were furnil!hQd by the British and Foreign teresting account of " African Missions Bible Society at greatly reduced prices. Visited," Mr. D. A. Hunter tells of Oeylon ana Indian General Mission. -The object of this new mission, as valuable results achieved at Linokana, stated by the secretary, Mr. Charles A. Ewbank', of 89 Beresford Road, Mild- a station of the Hermannsburg Mission may, London, N., is to occupy virgin ground. Both in India and Ceylon begun by the late Louis Harms. This there are tracts still unoccupied, and the aim is to preacli the Gospel where station was founded in 1858, and Mr. Christ has not been named. The brethren goiug forth under the auspices of Jansen, the present missionary, has this mission have this before them as their avowed aim. They have" no been there since 1863. .. The surroundheadquarters" and" have no intention of interfering with the work carried on ing land was reserved by the convenby missions already in the field, but look forward, when brought together, tion between the Transvaal and British to hap.py fellowship with all." The recognized principle is that "God's Governments as a location for natives, work. is one blessed whole," and that where" there is the walk in the Spirit and consequently may not be sold or no friction can occur, for one life and one spirit will be visible throughout." taken up by white men as farms. Un- Oheo Han'S Oru6ade.-Cheo Han, the der direction of their missionary the nainstigator of the fire and bloodshed of 1891, is not only still at large, unpun- tives have irrigated it, and cultivate it ished, but has recommenced, with great vigor, his attack on Christianity and so successfully that they are well to do. foreigners. "The blasphemous lampoons representing Christ as the god of To teach the people regular and intellilust, and the Church as guilty of the most outrageous barbarities, have never gent industrial habits is a great factor been equalled in the history of the Christian Church. These are again in successful mission work in. South being circulated in vast quantities, and with them mally. neW ones':~ …On the Africa. "

Much success has attended Mr. Jan- sen's ministry. In the course of it he has baptized about 1000 converts. The present membership at Linokana is about 500. A new church has recently been built which seats 1000 people and cost £1131'50 in cash, in addition to the labor of the missionary and his flock; £500 of this sum was subscribed by the natives, £150 by white friends, while Mr. Jansen sold a farm he owned and paid the balance with the proceeds.· i There is a school at the station with some C)O children in attendance. Every day just after sunrise morning prayer l'

is held in the church, when the Bible ~ is read through systematically and ex-: plained. I Some years ago a split occurred in the'

GENEUL lUl!8IONABY INTBLLIGENCE

tribe, when many migrated under a -Bishop Whipple has said: .. There new chief to a location some twenty is 'no failure in Christian work; the rpiles distant. A new station has been only failure is in not doing it." And founded there. Eastward from Zeerust General Armstrong has added: •• What there are several large stations of the are Christiana put into the world for, same society. except to do the imp08lible in the strength of God ?" THE KINGDOM. -Dr. Post, on his return to Syria, reo -The Christian who is not interested ceived a letter from Northwest China in foreign missions is missing a liberal requesting two Arab1c-speakJng evaneducation.-Bis7wp GoodaeU. gelists, familiar with the Koran and Mohammedan literature, and tilled with -At a prayer-meeting held not long the spirit of Christ, to labor among the since in England, a good old man in 30,000,000 Moslems of China. .. What humble life prayed: "0 Lord, may a lfucedonian caU," says the doctorwe not only be justitied and sanctitied, .. How I wish we could at once 8D8wer but may we be missionaryfled as well." it I"

-Miss Drexel, a few years ago, gave -Lord Northbrook's belief is, that to the Roman Catholic Church flO,· .. the establishment of Christianity in 000,000, and lU!r8etf besides. India will come from some able, elo· quent, and earnest Christian Hindu, -" Go, or send." What other three who would by himself lead his fellowwords set forth so fully our duty, our countrymen to embrace the ChrIstian privilege, as touching the kingdom of religion. In saying this he did not deheaven? They contain the entire great preciate effort of Christian missionaries command, with a commentary attached. in India; he believed they were paving the way for the great movement, but -A church in the State of Washing. he thought the movement itself was ton reports as follows to the American likely to be national." Board: "Enclosed please find post. office order for $2.50, in answer to your -How difficult it is for those to apappeal recently received. We are sorry preciate the power of the Gospel upon it is so small, but we are small, only others, who have never been inlluenced an organization waiting the Lord's will themselves by its motives, is shown in to allow us to grow. We have no sere the remarks made concerning a certain vices of any kind, no church editice, missionary physician by the people nothing but four women members, three among whom he labors. One says: of whom, all of one family, try to send .. He must get a big salary or he would donations to the seven benevolent soci· not work as lIe does. " Another:" He eties. We send our heartfelt prayers, works for the poor, to gain merit with and know by experience the Lord will God and a good place in Paradise." guide and guard His own." Another: •• What a terribly bad man he must have been in his country to -An exchange suggests that though come here and treat people for noth· the Apostle James addressed his epis· ing !" tle to " th~ Christiaus scattered abroad," if he were writing it now, he might ad- -Mary lloffat wrote to her parents dress it to the Christians huddled at from South Africa.: "You can hardly llome. conceive how I feel when I sit in the house of God, surrounded by the na- -" George Fox said to Friends in tives; though my situation may be des- America in 1679: • If you are Chris· picable and mean indeed in the eyes of tians you must preach the Gospel to the world, I feel an honor conferred Indians, negroes, and all others. Christ commands it."

8J£JmJUL III1l1l01UllT INTE.LJ.lGDlClIl

upon me which ihehlghest of Ule kip" North Paclftc, who was born and reared of Ule earth could not have done me ; In Hellakahtla, William Duncan's faand add to Ulis, seeing my dear hus- moUi mission among the brutal and band panting for the salvation of the cannibal Tsimpshean8. His parents people with unabated ardor, flrmly re- were both pagans, were converted in IIOlving to direct every talent which 1839, and he is fitting himself for Chris- God has given him to U1eir good and tfan service in that region. His glory. I am happy, remarkably happy, though the present place of my -The statement is made by a relig. habitation is a vestry·room with a mud ions paper that recently five pews in a wall and a mud floor. It is true our certaIn church in Boston were adversorrows and cares we must have. and tised for sale, and the announcement in a degree have them now from exist- stated "the contribution boxes are not Ing circumstances at the station; but is passed in these pews. ,. it not our happiness to suffer in this cause 1" – Where is the wisdom of the wise 1 Can we believe this astounding state- -Judged at least by the seating ca- ment? .e A Moravian functionary pacity of the churches of the United called at the office of the East Africa States, ours is no heathen country, since Company in Berlin to solicit some facilthey are capable of seating 48,000,000 ities for the new missions on the lakes. people. Corresponding to this. there His request was cordially granted, and are 111,086 ministers. Were there a he was invited in to see the directors. proper average mad(:;, this would give After a little pleasant chat one of the to every minister a congregation of 887. gentlemen asked him whether the Mora- man Ohurch hail etJe'l' ca;rried on a mil- -"It was tel'lible," said Mrs. Bish· lion before /" op, speaking of her tour in Central Asia, If to travel SOOO miles without meeting -According to Bishop Thobum, "civa witness for Christ." Dizatlon" is entering India at length: .. Twenty-five years ago our preachers -An appeal comes to the Presbyte. were all called munshi, or, at least, this rian Board from the island of Hainan, was the common title for the better which is indood "most touching and class of mission helpers. Now, every thrilling. " .. Think of a man walking preacher is called • Padri Sahib.' The 180 miles bearing a petition signed by titles of Mr. and Mrs. are used freely. 10 leading citizens of an interior district Many of the teachers are e Master A,' asking our missionaries to send some • Master B,' etc.• a title unknown in this one to teach them the Gospel I These region twenty years ago. A brother men had only heard the GOlipel during whom I knew long years ago as Dr. a brief preaching tour made by a mis- Parker's bearer was spoken of as e Dr.' sionary and two native assistants, and Prem Singh. A woman whom I knew yet 110 impressed were they that they as a Bible reader in former days was . begged for a missionary, offering to spoken of as' Dr.' Shulluk." give the ground on which to buDd a chapel." -There is work to be done by mis- sionaries which people in Christian -Admiral Foote, when abroad at a lands hardly dream of. They have to foreign port where there were mission- create a moral sense before they can aries, was accustomed to make his flrst appeal to it-to arouse the conscience call in ,tate, in order to show the na- before they can look to its admonitions tives that his government honored those to enforce their teachings. Their conself·denying men. sciences are leared. and moral percep- tions blasted. The memories scarcely -Marietta College, Ohio, has among retain anything we teach them ; so low its students a youn&: Indian from the

GENERAL MISl!IONAllY INTE'LLIGENCE~

have they sunk that the plainest text in cause he is engaged in mission work, the whole Bible cannot be understood that is the fellow. we want." by them. It is hard, until one goes to a heathen country, to realize how much -On one of the Samoan islands John civilization owes to Christianity.:….Lif1- Williams found a small chapel and ingstone. about 50 persons who called themselves Christians, each one of whom wore a -India has over 100 colleges, and white cloth tied on his arm to distin- Japan over 200 colleges and schools of guish him from his neighbors. The high grade. In these are at least 100,- leader among them said that he had 000 students. heard a little about the Christian relig~ ion from some people not far away, and -North and West may well affirm : that he used to go to them once in e. " That certainly was a fine scene in the while and bring home some religion, French Chamber the instant after Val. "and when that is gone, I take my liant had thrown his bomb. The air was canoe and go and <fetch some more. full of smoke and dust. The groans of Now won't you give us a man allfull a score of deputies tilled the room. The o!reUgi:Jn, so that I won't have to risk daughter of the speaker who had the my life going after it 1" And just that floor was in the gallery. But when the is needed in all heathen and all home President said, • Gentlemen, the sitting lands-a "man full of religion." continues. It would not be to the dignity of France nor of the Republic that WOMAN'S WORK. such attempts, whencesoever they may come, of the cause of which, moreover, -There are 22 women physicians in we are ignorant, should be able to dis- the foreign field who are sent and susturb your deliberations,' it was mag· tained by the Presbyterian Church, nificent self-control. If explosions shat· North. ter your fortune, wreck fond interpre· tations, destroy the integrity of your -Miss Mary B. Glenton, M.D., has home, or spatter your good name with just been appointed by the Board of blood, go straight on with your duty. Managers of the Domestic and Foreign Panics do not sweep brave men from Missionary Society of the Protestant their post. " Episcopal Church as a missionary to the station at Anvik, on the Yukon -John Coleridge Patteson should River, Alaska. have known what is needed to make a good missionary. This was his idea of, – Miss Ida Kahn, a Chinese girl studythe kind of men that would be most ing medicine in Ann Arbor, is said to useful: "Earnest, bright, cheerful fel- be a direct descendant of Confucius. lows, without that notion of making sacrifices perpetually occurring to their -" The secret, perhaps," says a travminds. You know the kind of men eller, "of the sweet expression and who have gotten rid of the notion that habitual serenity of the J<apanese wommore self-denial is needed for a mission- en can be found in their freedom from ary than fora soldier or a sailor, who are small worries. The fashion of dress sent everywhere, and leave home and never ;yarying saves the wear of the country for years and think nothing of mind on that subject. And the bareit, because they go on duty. A fellow Dess of the houses and simplicity of diet with a healthy, active tone of mind, make house-keeping a mere bagatelle. plenty of enterprue, and some enthu· Everything is exquisitely clean and siasm, who makes the best of every· easily kept so. There Is no paint, no thing, and, above all, does not think drapery, no crowd of llttle ornaments, himself better than other people be· no coming into the houses with foot- gear worn in the dusty streets. And there is the peaceful feeling of livin~ in rooms that can be turned into bal- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. conies and verandas at a moment's notice, of having walls that slide away as -It is stated that the Chinese Young freely as do the scenes on the stage and Men's Christian Association in San let in all out of doors, or change the Francisco has recently sent $42,000 to suites of rooms to the shape and size Canton, China, as a contribution by the that the whim of the day or the hour Chinese of San Francisco for the evanrequires." gelization of their countrymen.

-A very hopeful work is being car- -One of the strongest hopes for Intlia ried on by the London Mission among lies in the progress of Young Men's the women of Benares. On the staff Christian Associations among the Hindu of workers there are 5 Christian teach- college students. Though there are ers of schools, 3 zenana teachers, 3 Bi. more than 14,000 of these, only about ble women, and 9 non·Chrlstian teach· 800 are Christians, and only 28,000 are ers. Four large schools for girls are Christians out of more than 260,000 carried on; and during the year 202 that attend the English lCademies. The zenanas were visited, 150 pupils in th~ first representative of the Y. M. C. A. being taught to read, while 780 others of America Bent to lndiQ waa Mr. David have the Bible regularly read to them. McConaughy. In addition to this, in Benares itself a similar work is being carried on among -The Chesapeake and Ohio Railroad the surrounding villages. •• The other is another corporation possessed of a day," writes Mrs. Parker, .. when we conscience and a heart, as well as of were preaching near Mangan, one Bound business sense. Nine Y. M. C. A. woman with a bright earnest face said, organizations are found along the line, • Oh, tell us again who He was, and tell 4 of them with buildings, and a fifth to us slowly, for we forget so soon I' I be blessed with one during this year. wish my friends in England could have At Olifton Forge, Va.. is a structure seen those ignorant women's faces as costing $12,000. of which the company they tried for the first time to grasp the gave $9000 and the site. idea of a Saviour who could save them." -The following pledges have been formally adopted by the Christian En- -In the American Mission in the Nile deavor Missionary Institute, as their two Valley some 75 prayer·meetings for forms of missionary pledges : women and girls are held weekly, with an average attendance of 1286, of whom Foreign Mi88io1Wlr1/ Volunteer Pledge: 435 are able to lead in prayer. It is my purpose, if God permit, to be a foreign missionary. -(SCENE. Missionary talking with some Moslems.) General Missionary Volunte61· Pledge: I am determined, God having called Moslem. Which do you think is the me, to devote my life to the missionary best way-yours of marrying one wife, movement. or ours of marrying two or three? -More and more, under the always Mm. I think ours Is much the best. sagacious and very earnest leadership Moslem. But supposing the wife dies? of Dr. F. E. Clark, the Endeavor Soci- Miss. Then it is allowable to marry eties are to be instructed and exhorted again. to do their full duty in behalf of mis- Moslem. No, ours is the best; because sions, both at home and abroad. And, if one wife dies, you have another and thus taken early in hand and thoroughly do not care very much. furnIshed, what a noble generation of prayers and givers is certain to follow I Moslem l!o. 2. Yes; it is then just like -These sentences will tell what 11"e a mere death in the neighborhood.-The Endeavor Societiea are doini in .. many Independent.

March

States: II Barrel of good literature sent -Within the Ifmits of the Union are to Louisiana, and donations to the Old found 224,839 school-houses, 868,983 Ladies' Home;" .. A young man and teachers (of whom 288,838 are wornell), his wife have gone to work among the and 12,397,196 pupils. The public Freedmen, and 15 have gone out to money raised amounts to $143,110,218 preach;" " Ca.rries on an Italian mis- a year.

sion, a night school, a mother's meet- -The weekly journal of the Oarllsle ing," etc.; .. Sent money for hymn- (Pa.) Indian Industrial School, TM Indbooks to India, a missionary to South ian Helper, printed and mailed by young Carolina, and helped to build a church ;" braves, has reached the 11,000 issue· .. Ten members are teachers in a mis- mark. 'fhe key-note thereof is this: sion organized and supported by the " To show people that the Indian Is the society, S hold a weekly song service at same as the rest of us, if given the same the Home for the Aged, 4 at the House advantages in life." of Correction, and 2 make calls among the destitute," etc. -In justice to immediate needs of the -Among the good records recently field, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign reported of one of the Chicago Epworth Leagues was the following: The Missions calls for 31 new men this seapayment of a widow's rent, providing her with provisions, employing a nurse son. Only 10 are yet appointed. for another sick woman, and fitting up a room for a Deaconess Home. -Mrs. A. J. Drexel, of Philadelphia, has written to the Catholic Bishop of Oklahoma offering to pay the tuition of the 50 Indian children at the Catho- lic College at Purcell. Slle also said -A Newark, N. J., Epworth Leaguer that as soon as she could get the neces- writes: ., In our own League we have sary land from the Government she had many a pleassnt evening, sewing would give $50,000 to erect schools and for some poor family, getting ready a churches in the Kiowa, Comanche, and surprise basket for a widow and her Apache reservations for the education children, or preparing a dinner for of their children.

them, and many a basket of provisions -Bishop Taylor has returned to Afrihas founu its way into homes where ca to visit all his missions, and Is accomthey were suffering from hunger." panied by his niece, Miss Jennie Taylor, UNITED STATES. M.D., a trained dentist, who during two years to come will minister to the -Let us give thanks, for if the United needs of missionaries at the various sta- States were compelled to maintain a tions on the West Coast and up the military force as large in proportion to Congo.

our population 8S that of France, we -The twenty-fifth annual report of should have an army of 4,250,000 men. the Presbyterian Hospital of New York -The Outlook affirms tbis to be an City shows that during the year 15,558 actual occurrence in New York: "The different persons received medical or mother of one of the kindergarten chil- surgical assistance in the different de- dren at the College Settlement in this partments, as against 13,782 in the pre- city is a Hungarian woman who has vious year. The average number of been in this country for six years. beds occupied dally was 155, as com- When she came, she says, she set to pared with 133 for the year before.

work immediately to learn our Ian· The current expenses were $147,875.

guage. Only since her child has been The total number treated in the hospital attending the kindergarten has 8hll proper was 4932. The number of Ro- learned that tlee language of tM eount'f'!/ man Catholics treated (2163) was greater i. not German." than that of all other.denominations

GltDltAL llIt!SlONAllT

combined, the PresbyteriaIlll thelJllelves exhausted and a revision desired, Mr. only furnishing 152, and all others 1752. A legacy was received from the estate Grout, though having left the miasion of Mary Stuart of $217,819, and three in 1862, was asked to prepare a new beds were endowed in perpetuity. The edition. number of patients treated in the dis- pensary in the year was 10,626, an in- -Pierrepont Morgan, of New York, has donated $50,000 to Nathan Strauss's crease of 1227. new charity, the grocery store where articles of food znay be 'purchased -A visitor in this country is the Rev. cheaply by the poor. A. Ben·OUel, a native of Tangiers and a Christian minister, who has done mis- -According to the Charleston (8. C.) sionary work for forty years among the New8and Courie1', there are 25,1I80negro Jews in Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, Spain. schools now in the South j 2,250,000 and Palestine. His mission here is " to negroes have learned to read, and most raise an interest in the building of an of them to write. In the colored schools evangelistic hall in Jerusalem, where are 238,000 pupils and 20,000 negro all denominations of English-speaking teachers. There are 150 schools for ad- Christians can meet and worship." vanced education, and seveN colleges administered by negro presidents and -Since 1810 the American Board has faculties. sent out 2066 missionaries. Of these 876 were men, 672 ordained, and 86 -Mr. Thomy La Fon, a Roman physicians; 1290 were women, of Catholic colored man of New Orleans, whom 487 were unmarried. In all 125,- who died recently, left an estate worth 584 persons have been received into the about $800,000. Over $200,000 of this churches. The total receipts are $26,- he distributed among the educational 910,979. and charitable institutions of that city. Among his gifts were $3000 to New -Rev. M. H. Houston, one of the Orleans University of the Methodist pioneer missionaries of the Presbyte· Episcopal Church, and also a gift of a rian Church, South, in China, but for block of ground, containing twenty-two ten years Secretary of the Foreign lots, and $5000 In cash to the Old Peo- Board, has resigned and returned to ple's Home. that vast field, though past fifty, and leaving all his children behind. The -The Baptist Missionary Union has Kansas City churches are to care for his recently sent 11 men and women to re- support. inforce the Western China Mission.

-It is stated that the largest contri· -The Arabian Mission, only dve bution per member for the work of for- years old, has a force now numbering 5. eign missions made during the past year A few weeks since James T. Wyckoff. by the churches of San Francisco was M,D., was commissioned 8S a physician that by the Chinese Presbyterian to proceed to Busreh on the lower Church, which averaged $2.20 per Tigris. member. -The Christians (Disciples) are be- -Rev. Lewis Grout has prolonged stirring themselves to do their duty to his missionary usefulness by preparing the great perishing pagan world by a revised edition of his grammar of the scattering missionary literature broad- Zulu language. At the request of the cast, holding rallies, etc. The first . Zulu mission, he commenced, in 1849, week in February was lIet apart for the first edition of the grammar. This special gatherings. . book, when completed, became a stan· o dard and was such for thirty years. -The Episcopalians sustain missioIlll When, by reason of the edition being in Africa, China, Japan, and Hayti, 118 well 8S among the Freedmen and the

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [)larch

Indians. In the 225 stations and out· the source of the Blue Nile, and proved stations of the foreign field are found the main stream to be navigable to 48S laborers. Of these 75 are presby- Gondokoro, 1450 miles above Khar· ters, includilg 58 natives. In 29 board· toum. ing-schools are 766 pupils, and in 77 day-schools are 2906 more. The com- -Among the pseudonyms most fa· municants number 3901, and 1095 were miliar to the last generation were the baptized last year. The expenses were initials" A. L. O. E.," and which stood $189,315, and on the fields $7488 were for Miss Charlotte Tucker, a lady of raised. England, and who entered into rest No· vember 29th, 1893, at Amritsar, India. -The Presbyterian Church of Canada At the age of fifty-four sh~ went out as gave $129,654 for missions last year, and a C. M. S. missionary, thotigh at her . received $7500 from the field. The own charges, learned two languages, ordained missionaries number 33; the and for eighteen years was mOBct active unordained, 11; the wives, 37; the in toil among Hindu and Molliinmedan .unmarried women, 32; a total of 113. women, 8S well as with her most fruit· To these are to be added 4 ordained na· ful pen. More than 100 books and tives and 244 other native helpers. To booklets were produced from her glow- . the communicants, numbering 8044, ing heart and teeming brain, and were 240 were added in 1898. The lOG translated into various languages. schools have 5905 pupils. -Livingstone College, London, EUROPE. stands for a new departure in mission· ary work, being designed as a training Great Britain.-Happy thought I A school for sllch as in preparation for most interesting project of giving " , R0- missionary service would gain 8 con· mans' to the Romans" is being carried siderable knowledge of medicine, but out by Mr. A. C. Brigg, of Budders· are unable to take a full course. A ses· field, for he writes that 10,000 copies of sion covers ten months, and is divided the Epistle have been despatched to be into three terms. Fourteen students distributed by post to the h(luseholders were in attendance during the first of the great papal city. A special edi- term. tion was prepared by the Bible Society for the purpose. Now who will follow -During twenty years (1873-93) the with Galatians to Galatia, James to the income of the Church Missionary So· twelve tribes, Peter to the elect scat- ciety has increased by $500,000; the tered throughout, etc.? number of clergymen employed, from 203 to 329; the number of laymen, from -Not long since Bishop French of 15. to 71 ; of women, from 11 to 134; Lahorc resigned his office to be a mis· and the total of missionaries, from 229 sionary in Persia, and now Bishop to 534. During the same period the Stuart of New Zealand takes the same native clergy have increased from 143 step to preach the Gospel in the same to 284; lay tflachers, from 1830 to 4042 ; destitute country, And how Christ· female teachers, from 375 to 892; and like is all such "humbling" of one's the total of native helpers, from 2848 self and becoming a servant! to 5218. In India alone the nativ6 agents have increased from 1600 to -The recent death of Sir Samuel 3060; and the native Christians, from White Baker recalls his distinguished 69,000 to 117,000. services in opening up Africa to the knowledge of Christendom; for he it -The Society of Friends has missions; was who in 1861-64 ascended the river in India, Syria, China, and Madagas- of Egypt, explored the upper course car. The chairman of their· foreign : of the Blue Nile, and later discovered missionary gathering at the last yearly ! Lake Albert Nyanza. lying far toward meeting stated that the Friends give to this cause at the rate of £1 ($5) a year it will be sold in the bookstores and ad· per member. This is a remarkable fact, vertised everywhere. even though we bear in mind that the Friends are as a body well to do. -The city of Hamburg has the largest charitable endowment of any city on -" Twenty-eight years ago, in the the continent. The interest from the East of London, here, all alone, I took invested funds amounts to $275,000 an- my stand with the simple purpose of nually, which aids 51,848 persons. reaching the crowds who seemed like There are 400 distinct endowments. sheep having no shepherd. To-day it is the sole business of 10,849 men and ASIA. women to carry on the work at home and abroad, and the work abroad is Islam.-Considerable success has al· greater than the work at home. To say ready been secured for Christianity in nothing of the Darkest England scheme, the Turkish Empire; nearly 500 mis- £58,000 was spent last year in social sionaries and 1800 native helpers are work in foreign lands."-General Booth. toiling for the Gospel. Over 200 churches are organized, with 21,000 The Continent. – The Salvation communicants, and there are 84,000 Army in Finland is apparently making Protestants. The Bible Lands Missions' satisfactory progress. After a three Aid Society (British) has hitherto helped years' struggle the opposition and ridi· this great missionary labor by a total of cule formerly heaped on the army by the just $400,000. public and the authorities have abated, and considerable toleration is shown -Let Romanlsts who worship relics towarJ the new sect. In various parts look well to their "laurels," or the of Finland there are stationed 11 Moslems will outdo them, for in de- branches of the army, 8 of these in Hels- scribing the new mosqne at Tripoli, ingfors, and the remainder in other Syria, Dr. Harris sayB: "It is cele- cities and towns. The success of the brated for the possession of three hairs movement has made English subscrip- from the prophet's beard-a gift from tions no longer necessary. the present Sultan. There are only two in the possession of the mosque of Omar -Will Mgr. Satolli please sqan these at Jerusalem, and the mosque at Cairo. figures very carefully, and ponder the Egypt. The precious gift is kept in a facts? In Italy, the home of the Pope, golden box. The time, two years ago, under parochial schools, 58 per cent of when the box was taken from the the people can neither read nor write ; steamer and carried to the mosque was in Spain, 72* per cent; in Austria, 45 made a time of feasting, as well as a per cent; in Mexico, 93 per cent. Un. time of the most dreadful torture of der the public-school system the results human bodies." are: Germany, 3 per cent; Norway and S,.eden, 3 per cent; England, 10 -This table from Field NeW8 includes per cent; Switzerland. :; per cent; the work of all societies engaged in United States, 7 per cent. Syria and Palestine, numbering mOrl) -Taking the hint from a similar un- dertaking in Italy. a bookseller in than a score, and proves conclusively Prague, Austria, has decided, as a busi- ness enterprise, to bring out an edition that even in this most discouraging of of the Bible in portions, issuing one or two a month, selling each portion for fields the Gospel is making great gains. . about 1 cent, making the cost of the whole Bible from 40 to 50 cents. The Foreign laborers ….. " 1881. 1891. first edition is to be 150,000 copies, and Native 191 287 657 581 Organized churches…. 26 45 Average congregations. 6,910 8,604 Communicants…….. 1,698 8,974 Schools…………… , 802 328 Total of pupils……… 14,624 18,887

GDlIB.A.L JCtI1&II01UJtT IN'rBLLtGIIl.!fOJll

-The agentl of the Church MissIon- months of cooling during the winter ary Society in Persia have formulated season. It is not to be wondered at a scheme, which the directors heartily that those who only know India as it is endorse, for a vigorous f;)rward move- in the winter should carry home golden ment. These are some of the features: accounts of its charms, though many Efforts devoted In the main to direct will think that the remaining eight work among Persians; raising up a months of the year rather counterb4l· body of Armenian and Persian converts ance its charms."

to preach the Gospel, and women as -In this land of the Vedas they have well to labor for Persian women; mak- a queer fashion, when a crime has been ing a specialty of itinerating work and committed, of handing over, not tho medical-mission work; and forming as criminal, but the least useful and most soon as possible Christian communities impecunious member of the community of Persian converts, encouraged and -the most aged, fot example-as a sort urged to remain in their own villages of vicarious offering to justice. The and towns, and among their kindred London Daily New. gives thia cogent ud friends, to bear patiently whatever illustration. A certain man had been persecution may befall. Herein is gen- strangled, and by his own confession uine heroism for Jesus, and let all Chris· the deed was brought home to a feeble tians remember this project when they old fellow who for twenty years had, pray. been pamlgud in both U/NTt8. But since he said he did it, and his family all said IllcUa.-The number of languages the same thing, he went cheerfully to spoken In British India is 78. The jail, where for the residue of his days Hindi, which is emphatically (he Hindu he will be well fed and clothed, with- "tongue, and come'J nearest to the old out need of toil, and in congenial com· Aryan speech, is "spoken by 103,000,000. pany! The Bengali is used by 42,000,000.

-AlJ a specimen of genuine paternal. -Speaking of the remarkable mass ism in government, commend us to this, movements in North India attending which has been done in Bengal. That the work of the American Methodists, country is the home of malarial fevers. and resulting in the average of 1000 While the average of life in England is baptisms a month. even the High forty·four yeal"ll, in India it is only Church organ, the Indian GhlIrohman, twenty-tour. Thirty years ago thc is constrained to behold with" unquali- Brlti$h Government determined to es· fied approval. " It sees .. no reason to tablish cinchona plantations at its own doubt the genuineness of the work," and expense. The experiments have been counts it "an encouragement to misprolonged, and have had their successes sionary effort throughout the length and reverses, but persev-::f8nce has had and breadth of India." These new its reward at last. The government is converts" have caught the passion for now able to furnish a five-grain dose at souls," etc. the nearest post.office, to any applicant, for a farthing. In September last 120,. -Bishop Thoburn has purchased an 000 of these little packets were distrib· abandoned tea plantation in the Hima· uted to the Buffering at this merely nomi· laya region, covering 1000 acres, for nal price.-The Pacific. $4000, and plans to make of it" a vast industrial establishment," where men -A missionary writes; "The period and women, boys and girls, shall be for touring in India is during the cold taught divers useful occupations. season. The Indian year can be divided into three parts-four months of -In Calcutta the Methodists have reo ceived the gift of land worth 50,000 roasting in the hot weather, four months rupees as the site for a school of a high of boiling during the rains, and four order for boys and young men, and of

UmJU.L HlIlUON.A.BY· INTELLIGENCE

75,000 rupees to1tard a building; but the C. 11. S. mi88ionariea to reopen a ••ince this will cost at least 120,000 ru- chnpel which had been closed for some pees, and an additional plot of two acres years. They had observed with sorrow is needed at a cost of 50,000 rupees, the that the young men of the town were earnest call is out for funds to meet the given up to gambling and opium-smok.

blessed emergency. ing, and felt that this was the cruy way -The Gassner Mission hall a leper to preserve the people from utter de· asylum with 243 inmates, of whom all moralization.-London PreBbyterian.

but 15 new-comers have been baptized. AFRICA. On a single Sunday of last year 66 reo ceived baptism. And the bulk of tIle -The American Mission in Egypt is evangelizing iii performed by the poor opening a station at Daron, a point 40 creatures who themselves have tasted miles north of Assonan, and of some the joy of forgiveness. importance since certain rich Moslem China. -In the Celestial Empire, and refugees from the Soudan came there in Korea and Japan as well, where par· to live. Only five or six Coptic famients are much thought of, while wives lies are found in the place.

are held in slight esteem, the Scripture -In a little over eight years Bishop is a sore stumbling·block which speaks Ferguson (American Episcopal) in and of a man leaving his father and his about Cape Palmas has confirmed 870, mother and cleaving unto his wife. and the number of communicants has -In Si-hwa-Hien a Mohammedan doubled, now reaching 1100. Last year Chinese read in his Testament, " Take 337 were baptized, 278 coming directly up the cross and follow Me," and. was from heathenism.

ready to obey, though puzzled to know -The Lcopoldvillc Church (Baptist) the exact meaning of the command. 11as a membership of 30, and a building After long pondering he concluded that, whose brick walls were laid by Dr. since the cross forms a prominent fig. Sims's own hands under a burning sun, ure in the Chinese character for um· while the boys he has since baptized brella, this must be the thing referred dug the clay, moulded the bricks, fired to, and hence he was to leave tYDer1Jthing them in the kiln, and carried them to Imt !tis umbrella __ "take that and fol· him. He planned the whole work with raw recruits; he had never learned the low Me. " Forthwith in obedience, thus trade, but was forced to build of some accoutred, he set out for Chau-kia-k'eo material not affected by white ants. to inquire further about the truth, and soon was taught "a more excellent way." -This is an incident of missionary -China. will pay *40,000 to the rela· life on the upper Congo: "A good tives of the Swedish missionaries, Wick- deal of a stirring and unusual .nature holm and Johannsen, who were mur- has occurred here. I went to a place dered by a mob at Sung Pu, in July between Kera and Fwambo's villages last. to arbitrate in a dispute between these chiefs about the ivory of an elephant -Presbytery of Amoy spring meet- that had been shot on the boundary, ing-Chinese moderator, Chinese clerks, and on ground claimed by both. Be· and a Chinese pastor as chief authority fore a word was spoken a gun was fired, on Church law I Presbyterianism seems and a general skirmish took place, in to have taken a thorough hold of this which three were killed and six were lOber, practical, orderly, argumentative wounded. I and my four men were peopJe.-lt'ru Ohurch ltlontldll. between two fires."

-The heathen inhabitants of Sa -A movement has been set on foot Yong, a large town, have just invited to form a. presbytery of Cape Town, to include the churches that already exist not permitted to land, the miB8ionaries and such as may from time to time be were enabled to hold intercourse with formed, with the same standards and the natives who came aboard. From forms as those in use in the churches of them information was obtained in reo Natal and the Transvaal-viz., those of gard to the native Christians, who have the English Presbyterian Church. The steadfastly kept the faith. Their king presbytery would have power to unite is reported to be zealous in rooting out with others in South Africa so as to evil, and has succeeded in keeping out form a synod; the powers of such syn- the liquor that is destroying the other od to pass to a general assembly in due tribes. Certain of the churches are sus- season. taining their meetings and Sabbath- schools as well" as day-schools. The -Among the newer organizations is present Spanish governor shows more to be named the Cape General Mission liberality toward the Protestants, and (English), which dates from 1889, and three of our Ponape teachers are emsent out its first band of 6 missionaries ployed by him, being permitted to teach in August of that year. Such has been as they please…

the growth that now the workers of all -The Rev. W. G. Lawes, who haa kinds number 58, and the stations ex- recently returned to England from the tend to a distance of 1200 miles from South Sea Islands, says: "At the first Cape Town. Europeans, Africans, and missionary meeting held at Port Mores· Malays are ministered to, and among by, New Guinea, a few months ago, the institutions already established are men met within the walls of God's a Deaconesses' Home, a Nurses' Home, house who, when I first knew them, two Soldiers' Homes, and a Sailors' never came together except in strife and Rest. war. One of them in a speech picked -" In the records of Romish mis- up a spear and said: 'This used to be sions in Africa," says a well-informed our constant companion; we dare not writer in l'he Ohurch Mi88iona1'11 Intel- visit our gardens without it; we took ligencer, "the purchase of slaves fIg- it in our canoes, and carried it on our ures largely among the items of prog- journeys; we slept with it by our sides, ress. Money is supplied by pious do- and took our meals with it at hand 0; nors in France, whose names are pub- but now,' holding up a copy of the Goslished in the missionary literature, not pels, • we can sleep soundly becaUse of omitting the desire for masses on behalf this, and this book has brought us peace of the donors. These slaves, young and protection, and we have no longer and old, are nourished up in the doc- need for the spear and the club.' "

trines of the Church of Rome, and con- -This is the way children do in New stitute at once the strength and the Guinea when they count: "They start weaknesa of that system. They have and count the fingers on one hand. not, in fact, passed through the stage 'Eben (pronounced ebwen); Erna (2), of conversion, and thus the statistics of eto (3), ata (4), nima (5) ;' then they the missions are most imposing and count the fingers on the other hand the their state most disappointing… same, clapping their hands together when they finish, and saying, 'Sanau '

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. (10) ; then they start on their toes and count them the same as their finger!!, -Says the Oon{/1'egationaUst.- "Mr. saying, • tomota' (20),0 sometimes to Rand, of Micronesia, sends cheering tid- eben, at the end, meaning' one person ings of Ponape. The Morning Star finished.' They call 100 • tomonima,'

anchored in the harbor, and, although meaning' five people.' ..